《The Female Supporting Character Just Wants To Live A Good Life》 Chapter 0 Glossary Names mentioned Female lead -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ËÕѧÃÃ- Junior Su Male Lead -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- Cheng Ge ge, refers to the male lead -¹Ë×Ü(g¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Gu -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ìϳǸç(y¨´ ch¨¦ng g¨¥)- Yu Cheng Ge. -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -¹Ë´óÖíÌã×Ó(g¨´ d¨¤ zh¨±t¨ª zi)- Gu Big Pig¡¯s Trotters, the disy name Su Rui has set for Gu Yu Cheng on WeChat. (Chapter 38) -С¹Ë(xi¨£o g¨´)- Xiao Gu. It refers to Gu Yu Cheng and it is a nickname given by Su Hong Yuan. Female lead¡¯s father -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father ¨CÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ×Ü(s¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Su ¨CËÕ¶­Ê³¤(s¨´ d¨¯ngsh¨¬zh¨£ng)- Chairman Su, Su Rui¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su Female lead¡¯s mother -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)/-ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -С«h(xi¨£o yu¨¨)- Xiao Yue, it refers to the female protagonist¡¯s mother. -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -Áõ«hŮʿ(li¨² yu¨¨ n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu Yue -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su Male lead¡¯s mother -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)/ ¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother -ÓྲŮʿ(y¨² j¨¬ng n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu Jing -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu Male lead¡¯s father ¨C¹Ë¹ú»ª(g¨´ gu¨® hu¨¢)- Gu Guo Hua, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s name. -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Mr Gu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father -ÀϹ˶­(l¨£o g¨´ d¨¯ng)- old Chairman Gu -ÀϹËÏÈÉú(l¨£o g¨´ xi¨¡n sheng)- old Mr Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s and Su Rui¡¯s Child -¹ËÑÔî£(g¨´ y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Gu Yan Rui, the son of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. ¨C¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡®¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -¹Ë´ó¸£ (g¨´ d¨¤ f¨²)- Gu Da Fu. The literal trantion would be Gu Big/Great Blessing. The nickname Su Rui has suggested. -¹ËСÅóÓÑ(g¨´ xi¨£op¨¦ngy¨¯u)- Little Gu, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui¡¯s child. Female lead¡¯s friends -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate Male lead¡¯s friends ¨CÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group Other names: Names of ces ¨CËÕ¼Ò(s¨´ ji¨¡) ¨C The Su House -¹Ë¼Ò(g¨´ ji¨¡) ¨C The Gu House -½ð»ªÔ·(j¨©n hu¨¢ yu¨¤n)- Jin Hua Centre, the ce where the Su family stays. -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. -ºì·ãÁÖ(h¨®ng f¨¥ng l¨ªn)- Red Maple Forest -¾°Ô°(j¨«ng yu¨¢n)- Jing Yuan, where the Gu House is located. ¨C³Ç¶«(ch¨¦ng d¨­ng)- Cheng Dong, the ce the Tang family stays. -Ôµ¾ÛÂ¥(yu¨¢n j¨´ l¨®u)- Yuan Ju Restaurant, Su Rui¡¯s favourite restaurant. Companies¡¯ names -ËÕ»ªÆóÒµ(s¨´ hu¨¢ q¨« y¨¨ )- Su Hua enterprise, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -Ô¶Õ÷¼¯ÍÅ (yuan zh¨¥ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Yuan Zheng group -ÕÅÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨¡ng sh¨¬ j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Zhang Group ¨CÌƾ°¼¯ÍÅ(t¨¢ng j¨«ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Tang Jing Group -ÁÖÒ«¼¯ÍÅ(l¨ªn y¨¤o j¨ª tu¨¢n) ¨C Lin Yao Group -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -Ãñ°²¼¯ÍÅ (m¨ªn ¨¡n j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Min An group -ÑÏÊÏ(y¨¢n sh¨¬)- The Yan Company ¨C¾°Ñô¼¯ÍÅ(J¨«ng y¨¢ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Jing Yang Group, President Yu¡¯spany ¨C³¤Ê¢¼¯ÍÅ(ch¨¢ng sh¨¨ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Chang Sheng Group. ¨CÊ¢¶¦¼¯ÍÅ(sh¨¨ng d¨«ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Sheng Ding Group. ¨C°×ÓÍÅ(B¨¢i y¨³ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Bai Yu Group ¨CÒ×öÎ(y¨¬ x¨©n)- Yi Xin. (mentioned in Chapter 47) ¨CÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group -MCC- a branch office of Zhou Group. ¨CÌ©»ª¼¯ÍÅ(T¨¤i Hu¨¤ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Taihua Group (mentioned in Chapter 74) Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou Su Rui¡¯s Tutor -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor -ÀîÀÏʦ(l¨« l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li or Ms Li, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -ÀîÄÈÀÏʦ((l¨« n¨¤ l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li Na or Ms Li Na, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. The staffs of the Su House -ÀîÂè(l¨« m¨¡)- Auntie Li, a servant working for the Su family ¨CÀÏÕÅ(L¨£o zh¨¡ng)- Lao Zhang, the Su family¡¯s driver ¨CÕÅÊå (zh¨¡ng sh¨±)- Uncle Zhang, the Su family¡¯s driver Family members of the Zhang Group mentioned in Chapter 9, 17 -ÁÖÒ¶(l¨ªn y¨¨)- Lin Ye, referring to Mrs Zhang ¨C ÁÖ°¢ÒÌ (l¨ªn ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Lin, referring to Lin Ye -ÁÖŮʿ(l¨ªn n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Lin -ÁÖÊåÊå(l¨ªn sh¨±shu)- Uncle Lin, Lin Yi Xiao¡¯s father ¨CÁÖÒÝäì(l¨ªn y¨¬ xi¨¡o)- Lin Yi Xiao Family members of the Tang Jing Group -Ìƾ©»ª(t¨¢ng j¨©ng hu¨¡)- Tang Jing Hua -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÌÆ·òÈË(t¨¢ng f¨± ren)- Mrs Tang, Tang Xiao¡¯s mother -ÖÜСÍÅ×Ó(zh¨­u xi¨£o tu¨¢nzi)- Zhou Little Dumpling, the nickname of Tang Xiao¡¯s daughter University Teacher¡¯s name -ÁúÑÇÁá(l¨®ng y¨¤ l¨ªng)- Long Ya Ling, a teacher in University B Other Names mentioned in Chapter 23 (Banquet) and Chapter 24 (Story) ¨CΤŮʿ(w¨¦i n¨·sh¨¬)- Madam Wei ¨CÀî°¢ÒÌ(l¨« ¨¡y¨ª)- Auntie Li ¨CÁõÌ«Ì«(li¨² t¨¤itai)- Mrs Liu -ÑÏóã(y¨¢n xi¨£o)- Yan Xiao, Second Miss of the Yan Group Siria (Rumoured Ex-girlfriend of Gu Yu Cheng and a celebrity that has won the grand prize in music) -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria ¨CÐÀÓê(x¨©n y¨´)- Xin Yu -ÐÀÓê½ã(x¨©n y¨´ ji¨§)- Xin Yu Jie/elder sister Xin Yu, Siria Other names mentioned in Chapter 26 (Girlfriend) -Óô×Ü(y¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Yu ¨C¾°Ñô¼¯ÍÅ(J¨«ng y¨¢ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Jing Yang Group, President Yu¡¯spany Other names mentioned in chapter 62 (Check-up) -Ñî½Ü(y¨¢ng ji¨¦)- Yang Jie, a project manager of the Gu Company. Phrases mentioned: -°×Ô¹â(b¨¢i yu¨¨ gu¨¡ng) ¨C refers to a person who is remembered in one¡¯s heart, that one has always loved, but cant touch. It usually refers to the intention of the sweetheart and the first love that one would never forgets. -СÏÊÈâ (xi¨£o xi¨¡n r¨°u)- Little fresh meat. It refers to young and handsome males. Normally, it would refer to ages 12-20 years old, good looking man. ¨CÅ£X (ni¨²)- directly trante to Bull/cow X. It is a colloquial term used by the youngsters to describe someone who is terrific, or he can do things that ordinary people can¡¯t do. -°Ë×Ö- (B¨¡ z¨¬) ¨C birthdate characters used in fortune-telling -Èý·ÖÖÓÈȶÈ(s¨¡n f¨¥n zh¨­ng r¨¨ d¨´)- 3-minute passion is a Chinese saying which refers to a person having a limited passion, or a passion that doesn¡¯tst long toward something/someone that he/she liked/loved/was passionate about. -ȥȥȥ(q¨´ q¨´ q¨´)- If it is directly tranted, it would mean go, go, go. However, in this context, it would be something like to spit. -Ëû¼Ò¹ëÅ®hold²»×¡ÈË(t¨¡ ji¨¡ gu¨© n¨· hold b¨´ zh¨´ r¨¦n)- It meant that his daughter cannot grasp the other person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calmly face the consequences. -ÌùÐÄСÃÞ°À(ti¨¥ x¨©n xi¨£o mi¨¢n¡¯¨£o)- It is tranted to attentive little cotton-padded jacket. It is usually used to describe a love where it is like the cotton-padded jacket in the winter where one gives warmth to others. ¨CÃŵ±»§¶Ô(m¨¦n d¨¡ng h¨´ du¨¬)- It is an idiom that means the families are well-matched in terms of social status. ¨CÐÄÀïÒ»¶Â(x¨©n li y¨© d¨³) ¨C to feel sad and frustrated as if there is a blockage in her heart. ¨C´óÀÐ(d¨¤ l¨£o) ¨C a colloquial term of calling someone who has power to speak about a certain topic. It usually refers to someone who has a lot of experience, a high seniority, and their speeches are helpful. In daily life, it is usually to express admiration or respect for a more talented person. ¨Cѧ°Ô(xu¨¦ b¨¤)- a popr inte term to describe students with excellent grades. /ѧ°ÔXu¨¦ b¨¤: Straight-A student. Or well a student that always has high grades. Excels in their studies. ¨CĸÉÏ´óÈË(m¨³ sh¨¤ng d¨¤ r¨¦n) ¨C A respectful way of calling mother. It is okaa-sama in japanese. ¨CÖ±ÄÐ (zh¨ª n¨¢n) ¨C Straight man. In this case, it is describing that Gu Yu Cheng has traits that most heterosexual man do such as they like women that wears ck stockings, unable to differentiate between women who has make up or no make up on, liking women who has big breasts, long legs and long straight hair, etc. -С¹ÃÁ¹(xi¨£o g¨± li¨¢ng) ¨C cute youngdy ¨CÅ£êþ(ni¨² b¨¡i) ¨C simr to Cow X, to describe someone is awesome/amazing ¨CѧÔü(xu¨¦ zh¨¡)- underachiever/mediocre student -Cλ(w¨¨i) ¨C C position. It means to be the center/carry (in games). In this situation, it means the center of attention. -ײÉÀ(zhu¨¤ng sh¨¡n) ¨C to wear the same outfit as somebody else in public ¨C×°X(zhu¨¡ng X)- a more ambiguous way of saying ×°±Æ[zhu¨¡ng b¨©] ×°13[zhu¨¡ng sh¨ª s¨¡n] which means Pretend+vagina. To make oneself look richer, more powerful, more intelligent, and more important than he or she really is. ¨CСÃÔÃÃ(xi¨£o m¨ª m¨¨i)- It is a popr online term for female fans who are obsessed with a celebrity. -ij¶È°Ù¿Æ(m¨¯u d¨´ b¨£ik¨¥)- refers to °Ù¶È°Ù¿Æ(B¨£id¨´ B¨£ik¨¥) which is Baidu online encyclopedia ¨CÃԵò»Òª²»Òª(m¨ª de b¨´y¨¤o b¨´y¨¤o)- When it is tranted literally, it would mean ¡®to be charmed, don¡¯t want, don¡¯t want¡¯. It means to be charmed by the person, and it may also mean love at first sight. ¨C×Ô¼öÕíϯ(z¨¬ji¨¤n zh¨§nx¨ª)- to be willing to be a wife/concubine to someone. -ÃÃÖ½(m¨¨izh¨«)- an inte ng of ÃÃ×Ó(m¨¨izi) which means younger sister/girl. ¨CÃæ×Ó(mi¨¤n zi)- Face. It would refer to dignity as well. ¨CÌò×ÅÁ³(ti¨£n zhe li¨£n)- To lick one¡¯s face. It means even after being rejected, the person didn¡¯t give up and strived for it with a thick-skin. -ÏÌÓã(xi¨¢ny¨²) ¨C an inte ng which means like a dead corpse. ¨C¶ªÁ³¶ªµ½ÀÑÀѼÒ(di¨±li¨£n d¨¤o l¨£o ji¨¡)- It is tranted into to lose face to maternal grandmother¡¯s house. It means that this embarrassing situation was known to many people until one¡¯s maternal grandmother knows about it or to be very embarrassed. -Ë®µ½Çþ³É(shu¨« d¨¤o q¨² ch¨¦ng)- an idiom which means very few times when sess will follow naturally when condition is right. -ÍõÆÅÂô¹Ï( w¨¤ng p¨® m¨¤i gu¨¡)- It would mean to praise oneself. ¨C¿Úºì°ü(k¨¯u h¨®ng b¨¡o)- When it¡¯s tranted literally it would mean Lipstick Bag. It¡¯s one of the trendy items in China. I may not be correct but from my understanding, it refers to very tiny/mini bags and some have remodelled their branded makeup bags into a sling bag and it would be called Lipstick bag. Thus, I think it refers to mini cross body bags. ¨C±¾Ð¡½ã(b¨§n xi¨£ojie)- she was referring to herself in third person point of view. ¨CPK ¨C The original meaning is ¡°yer Killing¡±. it is a term used colloquially in China and Taiwan as a verb form of the word versus in the situation where there may actually be no avatar/killing. It¡¯s mostly used in 1v1 situations or where one team is against another. ¨CѧÃÃ(xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- refers to a female junior or a younger female schoolmate ¨CÀÏÀ°Èâ([l¨£o l¨¤ r¨°u) ¨C It refers to an ¡®Uncle¡¯, ¡®mature man¡¯ and it¡¯s the opposite of little fresh meat. When little fresh meat and little loli became the main stream on screens, there are still some ¡®Uncles¡¯ who dont fight for beauty and talent. They either have superb acting skills, mature and stable; or have deep eyes and have inner qualities, so they have also won arge number of fans. -Å®´óÈý±§½ðש(n¨· d¨¤ s¨¡n b¨¤o j¨©nzhu¨¡n)-A wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life. ¨C¹¦³ÉÉíÍË(G¨­ng ch¨¦ng sh¨¥n tu) ¨C to retire(from society, esp. From politics) voluntarily after sessfully aplished something or to be highly sessful. ¨CÕÕƬÉÏÊÇP(zh¨¤opi¨¤n sh¨£ng sh¨¬ P) ¨C P refers to photoshop. Thus, it means the photograph was photoshopped. ¨CËÜÁÏ(s¨´ li¨¤o)¨C It means stic but it is also an inte ng which describes something that is very fake, can¡¯t stand scrutiny, different from what really happened. For example, an imitation that looks simr to the real thing on the surface, but it is totally different in quality. In this context, it means fake friends. ¨C±³¹ø(b¨¥i ¨Àu¨­)- the literal meaning means ¡°carrying a pot on one¡¯s back¡±, which originally describes a hunchback person. In inte ng, it is the abbreviation of ¡°±³ºÚ¹ø(b¨¥i h¨¥i gu¨­) carrying a ck pot¡± which means ¡°bearing faults for others¡±. ¨C88- an inte ng that has several meanings. The number 8, in this context, has the same pronunciation as ·¢(f¨¡) from the word ·¢²Æ(f¨¡c¨¢i), which means to get rich. -Äĺø²»¿ªÌáÄĺø (n¨£ h¨² b¨´ k¨¡i t¨ª n¨£ h¨²)- literally means ¡°to pick the kettle that is not boiling.¡± It¡¯s used to indicate that someone is saying or doing something that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned in front of others, or that someone is bringing up a sensitive subject. ¨C¹ëÃÛ [gu¨© m¨¬]: A woman¡¯s female close friend, confidant, BFF, bestie. ¨CÄÐÉñ [n¨¢n sh¨¦n]: Male god. This Inte ng term is often used to describe one¡¯s idol or love interest, usually of stunning looks and/or talents. -ÔüÄÐ(zh¨¡n¨¢n) ¨C scumbag. An inte ng term that usually refers to men who are disloyal in love. ¨CÃÈÐÂ(m¨¦ng x¨©n) ¨C cute newbie. A term that describes a neer or a novice in gaming. -ѧ°Ô(xu¨¦b¨¤) ¨C Academic tyrant. An inte ng that means top student or people who excel in academics. ¨C³Ô¹Ï(ch¨© gu¨¡)- Eat melon. An inte ng which means the matter isn¡¯t rted to the particr reader and the reader doesn¡¯tment and just read or spectate the situation. They often refer themselves as ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. ¨C´òÁ³(d¨¢ li¨£n)- to p one¡¯s own face. To behave in ways that contradict one¡¯s previous statements; to have one ims contradicted by the truth ¨CºÚÀúÊ·(h¨¥i l¨¬sh¨«)- ck history. One¡¯s disgraceful past or it can be used to describe one¡¯s embarrassing experiences they had when they were inexperienced. ¨C»ùÓÑ(j¨©y¨¯u)- an inte ng which means very close same-sex friend/gay partner. ¨C¸ÖÌúֱŮ(g¨¡ngti¨§ zh¨ª n¨·)- Steel straight woman. An inte ng which means a straightforward, independent and mature straight woman. ¨C¶¾¼¦ÌÀ(d¨²j¨©t¨¡ng) ¨C Poisonous chicken soup. It means that the article is disguised as a ¡®ÐÄÁ鼦ÌÀ(x¨©nl¨ªng j¨©t¨¡ng)- chicken soup for the soul¡¯ (aforting and motivational article where the article is in an optimistic approach) but in fact the article contains a lot of fake marketing/s or a scam seeking personal information. It is a profit-motivated article. ¨CÎåÈý(w¨³ s¨¡n)- Five-three. The full name of this book is called ¡®5Äê¸ß¿¼3ÄêÄ£Ä⡯ (¡®5 years of college/university entrance exam( and 3 years of mock exam papers¡¯). The book mainly summarises the content of the university entrance examinations and the mock examination papers, analyse these questions, and predict the questions that maye out for the university entrance examinations. ¨CË®¾ü(shu¨«j¨±n)- Waterborne troop. An inte ng that refers to the rumoured people hired by PR firms for online marketing purposes. They would post online to either support a brand or sabotage the brand¡¯spetition. ¨C°à»¨(b¨¡nhu¨¡)- the prettiest girl in the ss ¨Cϵ»¨(x¨¬ hu¨¡)- Department flower. Simr to °à»¨(ss flower), it is the prettiest girl in the department. ¨CÁìºÐ·¹(l¨«ngh¨¦f¨¤n)- To receive a boxed meal when one¡¯s job is done mainly in acting. This would mean that their role in the film is going to die, disappear or leave the scene. ¨Cѧ½ã(xu¨¦ji¨§)- senior or older female schoolmate -ÕæÏã(zh¨¥nxi¨¡ng)- So fragrant. The meaning of the word means that when a person makes up his mind not to go or do something, yet his/her actions are the opposite of what he/she has said. It is mainly used to express a psychological state in which one¡¯s expected events are totally different from the final results. -´óÐÖdei [d¨¤ xi¨­ng dei]- Big Brother. An inte ng that means big brother. It¡¯smonly used amongst the youngsters on the inte nowadays. ¨CÀϹÃÄï[l¨£o g¨± ni¨¢ng]- The literal trantion means olddy. However, it usually refers to woman who isn¡¯t married when they are middle aged or a spinster. -´ò¿¨[d¨£k¨£]- Check-in/marked. There are three meanings to this. Firstly, it could mean clock on or off as an employee. Secondly, rting to self-disciple, it could mean ¡®marked off/checked off¡¯ a particr goal where it would be recorded such as the process of learning anguage and exercise. Thirdly, it could mean to arrive at a certain location or to own a certain object (where it would usually be shown off to) as an Inte celebrity or centre of historic interest. ¨Cµ¥Éí¹·[d¨¡nsh¨¥ng¨¯u]- Single dog. An inte ng that refers to people who are neither married or in a rtionship. It¡¯s used self-depreciatingly. /µ¥Éí¹·D¨¡nsh¨¥n g¨¯u: Literal trantion is ¡®single dog¡¯. Basically, a Chinese term to refer to singles or people who are not in a rtionship/does not have a significant other. -ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. ¨CÈý¹Û(s¨¡n gu¨¡n)- Three outlooks. It refers to the outlook of the world, opinions about value and outlook on life. ¨CºÚ°µÁÏÀí(h¨¥i¡¯¨¤n i¨¤ol¨«)- dark cuisine. This phrase can be used when the food in a snack stand was sold in an average sanitation environment and that operateste at night, or dishes and food with unpleasant appearance made by beginners or people with ordinary cooking skills. Thetter is a humorous self-mockery. Also, it can refer to certain ingredients or methods of cooking that ordinary people can¡¯t ept/swallow down. Sometimes, it can refer to deliberately made ¡®creative¡¯ food, such as: spicy and sour mooncakes. ¨CËá(su¨¡n)- Sour. To make snide remarks. ¨C¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that refers to talking about the topic is rted to p*rnography or something along the lines. -¸ç[g¨¥]- Elder brother/Ge. An intimate way to address someone. -ʧÐÅÈËÃûµ¥(sh¨©x¨¬n r¨¦n m¨ªngd¨¡n)- List of Dishonest Persons subject to enforcement. ¡°This is where any person subject to enforcement has the ability by fails to perform obligations determined in an effective legal instrument and falls under any of the (six) circumstances would be subjected to enforcement and impose credit-rted punishment ording to thew,¡± stated in Article 1. ¨C»Æ½ðÖÜ(hu¨¢ngj¨©nzh¨­u)- Golden Week, two 7-day national holiday periods. ¨CÊ®¾ÅÏß(sh¨ªji¨³ xi¨¤n)-Neenth line. It would be somewhat like a ¡°D-list¡± celebrity in the Ulmer scale. This would mean a celebrity who is so obscure that are generally only known for appearances as so-called celebrity on panel game shows and reality televisions. ¨C´ò½´ÓÍ[d¨£ji¨¤ngy¨®u]- Buy soya sauce. The literal meaning was to buy soya sauce from a shop. Firstly, a traditional meaning would be, ¡°X¡¯s child could also buy soya sauce¡± refers to that the child has grown up that they could help out with house work and their parents aren¡¯t young anymore. Secondly, it would mean that one isn¡¯t interested in general affairs and ¡®none of my business¡¯ or ¡®I can¡¯tment much on this matter since my superior is in charge of it.¡¯. This means that it is a ¡®bystander¡¯. Lastly, those actors in an entertainment film that is an extra/background actor could also be said to be ¡®buying soya sauce¡¯. In this case, it would refer to the first meaning. -¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. ¨CCP- Couple. The inte ng is often used to describe couples in movies or TV series. Sometimes it is also used to describe real life couples. ¨C»Æ»¨´ó¹ëÅ®[hu¨¢nghu¨¡ d¨¤ gu¨©n¨·]- Also known as »ÆëѾͷ[hu¨¢ngm¨¢oy¨¡tou] or »Æ»¨Å®[hu¨¢nghu¨¡n¨·] are referring to girls of 16 to 26 years old. In the Chinese folk culture, it usually refers to girls who haven¡¯t gotten married. ¨C¹·Á¸(g¨¯uli¨¢ng)- Dog food. An inte ng which means public disy of affection which is a term used by singles. ¨CWOC- In a pinyin-based input method, typing ¡°woc¡± will lead to suggestions for ÅP²Û(w¨°c¨¢o) which means ¡°What the f*ck¡± ¨CÍÚǽ½Å(w¨¡qi¨¢ngji¨£o)- It literally means dig the wall. However, it has several meanings such as undermining the foundation, preventing the sess of an enemy, poaching talents from a ce/someone and stealing one¡¯s girlfriend/boyfriend. In this instance, it would mean poaching talent. ¨C¶ùÐÐǧÀïĸµ£ÓÇ(¨¦r x¨ªng qi¨¡n l¨« m¨³ d¨¡n y¨­u)- It is a Chinese saying: A mother always worries about her traveling child. ¨C×ì¶Ý(zu¨« d¨´n)- Mouth escape. To summarise, it means that using one¡¯s mouth to make another person¡¯s heart move and give in. This word is called by fans jokingly and it is often mentioned inmunication amongst fans where there is no rted content of this word in the original work. It originally came from the Japanese anime, Naruto. It represents certain skill such as using harsh words to attack another person¡¯s past, constantly using words to move the other person or encourage the person to have the ability to restore chakra, moving another person by telling one¡¯s past, through teaching with patience, one will move the other person¡¯s heart and make the other person reduce the attack to 0. (Disimer by Trantor: I have not watched Naruto but this is through what I have understood. Sigh I have done my best.) -¿Ó¶ÓÓÑ(k¨¥ng du¨¬y¨¯u)- It refers to a teammate in a game that causes one to lose. -Ц¿Ú³£¿ª[xi¨¤o k¨¯u ch¨¢ng k¨¡i]- Grinning all the time/Wearing a smile often means that one is optimistic, happy, carefree and without worries. -Á¢g(l¨¬ g)¨C Raise a g. It originates from japanese phrase ¡°furagu ga tatsu¡±, which literally means ¡°a g rises (a g has been raised)¡±). This phrase would mean the prerequisite conditions for an event to be fulfilled or to set a goal. Credits: Wikipedia -У»¨(xi¨¤ohu¨¡)- School flower/prettiest girl in the school. -ÄÐ×óÅ®ÓÒ(n¨¢nzu¨¯n¨·y¨°u)- The left is for males, the right is for females. It is a traditional sayingmonly seen when one goes to the public toilets, wearing wedding rings, and when a couple attends certain ceremonial asions, etc. -ËѸÂ(s¨­u g¨¢)- I see/Is that so. It refers to ¤½¤Ã¤« in Japanese. ¨CÇà÷(q¨©ngm¨¦i)- Childhood friends/green plums. The literal trantion would be green plums. It is part of the phrase ¡®Çà÷ÖñÂí (q¨©ngm¨¦izh¨²m¨£)¡¯ which means childhood sweethearts or a couple who grew up as childhood friends. This is where Çà÷ would refer to the female and ÖñÂí(which means hobby-horse) would usually refer to the male in that pair. -ʵ´¸(sh¨ªchu¨ª)- Solid evidence/concrete proof/irrefutable evidence. It is an inte ng that refers to when there is certain evidence such as photographs, videos, recordings, documents etc. -·ÈËȺÖÚ(l¨´r¨¦n q¨²nzh¨°ng)-Passersby may refer to ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng), which refer to a peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. ¨CÁ÷Á¿(li¨²li¨¤ng)- Site traffic/inte traffic flow/influencer. It has two meanings. Firstly, it could refer to site traffic or inte traffic flow. Secondly, it could refer to an influencer or a celebrity that is very popr and has a lot of fans. -Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in a ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. ¨C·È˺øÐ(l¨´r¨¦n h¨£og¨£n)- Someone who is not a fan of a celebrity but has favourable impression of him/her. The literal trantion would mean ¡®passer-by¡¯s favourable impression¡¯. ¨C³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. ¨C´óÖíÌã×Ó(d¨¤ zh¨±t¨ª zi)- Pig¡¯s trotters is an inte ng which express that ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a good man.¡± Women used this phrase toin about men who fail to keep their promises, fall in love with someone new or are not considerate towards women. It can also be used to ridicule men for being unromantic or for being a ¡®steel straight man¡¯ (¸ÖÌúÖ±ÄÐ[g¨¡ngti¨§ zh¨ªn¨¢n)- an inte ng that means a heterosexual man whose personality and temper is straightforward and he is not skilled at amodating to someone¡¯s needs. Even though they are a little inflexible and inarticte, many people still find them endearing.) ¨C×¢Ãû(zh¨´ m¨ªng)- Disy name/alias. It is one of the functions in WeChat where one can set an alias for another person on his/her contacts. ¨CÇéÉîÉîÓêÃÉÃÉ(q¨ªng sh¨¥nsh¨¥n y¨³ m¨¦ngm¨¦ng)- Romance in the Rain is a Chinese television period drama. Credit: Wikipedia ¨C¹Ï(gu¨¡)- It is an inte ng where melon refers to gossip. ¨C³´×÷(ch¨£ozu¨°)- pull a publicity stunt/hype/promote in the media. It is used to increase sales or ratings. It ismonly used to attract attention, and some subjective conjecture and unconfirmed content are often added in the process. -ΧÆå(w¨¦iq¨ª)- Go (game) is an abstract strategy board game for two yers, in which the aim is to surround more territory than the opponent. Credits: Wikipedia ¨C´óɱËÄ·½(d¨¤ sh¨¡ s¨¬f¨¡ng)- The literal meaning is huge attack in all direction. It means to surpass the rest of the pack with skills. Therefore, it may refer to a dress that surpasses others, i.e. the most beautiful or stunning. ¨CÕâÌⳬ¸Ù(zh¨¨ t¨ª ch¨¡og¨¡ng)- It is an inte ng which refers to beyond what one can do. When one encounters questions that one can¡¯t answer, one can use this sentence to get over this question and they are often used as stickers on online chats. ¨CÀÏ·¿×Ó×Å»ð(l¨£o f¨¢ngzi zh¨¢ohu¨¯)- Old house is on fire refers to when older people dates. This is from a phrase where when older people date, it is like their old house is on fire, it is hopeless. ¨CëͷС×Ó(m¨¢o t¨®u xi¨£o zi de)- It refers to youngster that isn¡¯t mature. ¨C²®¸¸(b¨®f¨´)/²®Ä¸(b¨®m¨³)- Uncle*/ Auntie*. There are several meanings in these words. It could mean father¡¯s elder brother/wife or father¡¯s elder brother, term of respect for an older man/woman, a respectful address for one¡¯s friend, ssmate, colleague¡¯s father/mother or a respectful address for one¡¯s lover¡¯s father/mother. ¨CÊåÊå°¢ÒÌ(sh¨±shu ¨¡y¨ª)- Uncle/Auntie. It could refer to one¡¯s father¡¯s younger brother/maternal aunt or to address a man/woman of simr age to one¡¯s parents. ¨C¹ýÃ÷·(gu¨° m¨ªng l¨´)- The literal trantion would be to cross the open road. It would mean that the matter has been made public and there is no need to hide it. ¨C·Å¸ë×Ó(f¨¤ngg¨¥zi)- to stand someone up/failed to show up for a meeting or a date. The literal meaning would be to release dove. ¨CÕýÊÒ (zh¨¨ng sh¨¬) ¨C legitimate wife ¨CÁè³Ù(l¨ªngch¨ª)-The death of a thousand cuts (old form of capital punishment)/lingering death. ¨CÊØÖê´ýÍÃ(sh¨¯uzh¨±d¨¤it¨´)- to guard a tree-stump and wait for rabbits is an idiom that means to wait idly for opportunities or to put trust to a chance rather than show initiative. ¨C°Ö°Ö(b¨¤ba)- Father. The word ¡°calling father/daddy/papa¡± has be a buzzword on the Inte. It would also contain symbols of kneeling and worship that were unique to the Inte ng. It means admiring and pleasing those powerful and talented people. ¨C½õÀð(j¨«nl¨«)- Koi. It would mean good luck. ¨C°ôé³(b¨¤ngchu¨ª)- blockhead. Literal meaning is wooden club used to beat clothes in washing. The meaning of this phrase is to scold someone as stupid or have a slow reaction. ¨C±ÄÛQ(b¨¨ngda)- hop/bounce. It would mean to struggle and have a good future. ¨CÓж¾(y¨¯ud¨²)-The literal meaning is poisonous. It is an inte ng that is often used to describe any viral Inte meme such as a catchy melody, an inte spoof, and a humorous emoji, that is addictive. It also describes a person who is goofy and funny. Thus, in this context, it means that the potato chips were addictive. Credits: Haha China ¨CÀñÉÐÍùÀ´(l¨«sh¨¤ngw¨£ngl¨¢i)- Return politeness for politeness. It means to pay attention to reciprocating in etiquette. It refers to treating another person the way and attitude others treat you. ¨C×÷¾«(zu¨­ j¨©ng)- Nuisance. It is an inte ng that a person makes a fuss about small things, overreacts and seeks attention. They love to cause trouble for the people around them. ¨C͵ʦѧÒÕ(t¨­u sh¨© xu¨¦y¨¬)- To secretly learn from others. It is where the master didn¡¯t agree to ept one as a discipline and impart knowledge to that person. However, that person found all possible ways to learn the skills of the master secretly. ¨CÒâ˼Òâ˼(y¨¬si y¨¬si)- The literal meaning is ¡®meaning meaning¡¯. This has several meanings. Firstly, it would rte to one¡¯s intention where one expresses one¡¯s intentions by giving gifts or treating others. Secondly, it could refer to euphemism where one downys the harsh words that can¡¯t be said to something pleasant. Thirdly, it would be disying a polite gesture that is symbolic and just for show. In this context, it would refer to the third meaning where Su Rui was just putting on a show or acting that she wants to clear the dishes. ¨CÆÆ(p¨°)- The literal meaning would be broken/damaged/lousy. However, in this context, it is used to ridicule things or that one is bad that contains disgusted with something/to hate/to loathe about something. ¨CéªÄ¾(n¨¢nm¨´)-Nanmu/Phoebe zhennan/Chinese giant redwood/chinese cedar/machilus nanmu. It is a precious wood that is unique to China and South asia, and was historically used for boat building, architectural woodworking, furniture and sculptural carving in China. Credits: Wikipedia ¨Cµ±¾ÖÕßÃÔ£¬ÅÔ¹ÛÕßÇå(d¨¡ng j¨² zh¨§ m¨ª , p¨¢ng gu¨¡n zh¨§ q¨©ng)- The person on the spot is baffled, the onlookers sees it clearly, which means the onlooker can see things more clearly or objectively than those involved. ¨C ÉçÐó(sh¨¨ ch¨´)- Wage ve. It is generally used to ridicule oneself or ridicule others in a self-deprecating manner. Others will give up the dignity of being a human being for the sake of the enterprise. This is by giving sleep, eat, and socialisation with family and friends etc. to work hard for the enterprise (regardless of whether it is working hours or not). The same applies to part time works and interns. ¨CÀ÷º¦(l¨¬hai)- Amazing/awesome/tremendous/severe. This word has several meaning but in this particr sentence, it is implying that particr praise that man/a partner wants to hear after *ahem*. So I will let your mind run on the possibilities of what he is implying. (Chapter 48) ¨CÌúÊ÷¿ª»¨[ti¨§ sh¨´ k¨¡i hu¨¡]- The iron tree has bloomed/Sago palm has bloomed. Sago palm only bloom once every three to four years with either male or female flowers. Thus, this phrase is a metaphor for something that is very rare or extremely difficult to achieve. Credits: Gardeningknowhow & Baidu ¨C²Áǹ×ß»ð(C¨¡ qi¨¡ng z¨¯uhu¨¯ £ºto shoot identally while polishing a gun; to have unintended consequences; a minor incident sparks a war; etc. -YY=ÍáÍá(w¨¡i w¨¡i)- YY is a pinyin acronym for ÒâÒù(y¨¬y¨ªn). 1) to fantasise; 2) to have sexual fantasies; 3) to have unrealistic expectations. 4) to interpret things in a narcissistic way. Credits: Haha China -Æ®(pi¨¡o)¨C The literal meaning would be ¡®float¡¯. It is an inte ng which refers to one being unsteady in a certain area or if that person is arrogant and conceited. -ÌÆÑb (T¨¢ngzhu¨¡ng) is a kind of Chinese jacket with a straight cor. It¡¯s a Chinese style of dress in thete Qing Dynasty. It¡¯s sometimes tranted as a Chinese jacket. Credit: Wikipedia -ÖÐɽװ (Zh¨­ngsh¨¡n zhu¨¡ng) / Mao suit: it¡¯s a suit named after the republican leader Sun Yat-sen. It is a form of national dress with distinct political overtones. Credit: Wikipedia -ÑÚ¶úµÁÁåy¨£n ¨§r d¨¤o l¨ªng, which literally trantes as ¡°to plug one¡¯s ears while stealing a bell¡±. It means ¡°to bury one¡¯s head in the sand¡±, or ¡°to deceive oneself¡±. -´ó±£½¡(d¨¤ b¨£oji¨¤n)- It refers to the practice of prostitution under the guise of massage, SPA and other services. In order to avoid being too direct in dailymunication, this kind of obscure way is often expressed. -³öÈëƽ°²Ch¨±r¨´ p¨ªng¡¯¨¡n: ¡°Peace and safety wherever you go¡±. This is a phrasemonly found in banners during the Chinese New Year to wish visitors and passerbys a peaceful and safe journey and is found at entrances and gates -²Êºçƨ(c¨£ih¨®ng p¨¬)- Lavish praise/ttery/rainbow fart. It is an inte ng which means that fans tter their idols in a fancy way that the idol¡¯s whole body is treasure and their good things. Literally means that even if idols fart, they could tter it like rainbows. -½ã(ji¨§)-Elder sister. It is an honorificmonly used by juniors when addressing their seniors. ¨C¶¹¸¯Ôü d¨°ufuzh¨¡: Derived from ¡°Tofu-dreg project¡± (¶¹¸¯Ôü¹¤³Ì d¨°ufuzh¨¡ g¨­ngch¨¦ng), this is a phrase in Maind China to describe a poorly constructed building or well a so-called ¡°jerry-built¡± construction. Where the projects look grander than they actually are. Just poorly constructed in general. ¨CÊÕ²»×¡³µ(sh¨­u b¨´zh¨´ ch¨¥)- Unable to stop one¡¯s car. The word ¡®car¡¯ is a reference from the ng, drive a car (¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that is a sexual innuendo/indirect way of talking about sex.) Thus, being unable to stop the car would mean that one is unable to stop doing the deed. -Ìò¹·(ti¨£n g¨¯u)- The literal trantion is a ¡®licking dog¡¯. It is an inte ng that originated from a sticker where a dog with spaniel eyes looking at the person taking the picture. It means when one isn¡¯t liked by another person, yet he/she can put away his/her dignity and show warm feelings to the other but faced with a cold rebuke by the other person. Thus, it is somewhat simr to being a ¡®doormat.¡¯ ¨C½¨¿¨- registration of a card. This is in rtion to pregnancy. The card consists of ¡®small¡¯ or ¡®big¡¯ cards. For small cards, it is a perinatal health care manual. It is to be registered with the neighbourhoodmittee, and then registered in the hospital where the household registration is under. The ¡®small¡¯ card is kept by the mother herself. For the ¡®big¡¯ cards, it refers to the establishment of a file and usually kept by the hospital. It records the specific details of pregnancy and the ¡®big¡¯ card is handled by the hospital that the mother is going to give birth at. By registering a card, mothers can enjoy the reimbursement of maternity insurance. Credits: baike.pcbaby and Zhuan.zhihu -±Êо(b¨« x¨©n)- Literal trantion is pencil lead. It is an inte ng/cuter way of saying ±ÈÐÄ(b¨«x¨©n)- to form a hand heart using one¡¯s thumb and forefingers (or by using both hands). Link to how it looks like. -ÖÖ²Ý(zh¨°ng c¨£o)- The literal trantion would be ¡®growing grass.¡¯ It is an inte ng that refers to behaviour of sharing the excellent quality of rmending amodity to stimte the desire of others to buy, or the process of the desire to experience or possess something. It can also refer to sharing and rmending to another person, letting the other like this particr behaviour. Credits: Baidu ¨C¹ýÁËÕâ¸ö´å¾ÍûÓÐÕâ¸öµê(gu¨° le zh¨¨ge c¨±n ji¨´ m¨¦iy¨¯u zh¨¨ge di¨¤n)- It is a metaphor that means it is a rare opportunity, and one won¡¯t be able to encounter this opportunity after one missed it. ¨C Ì¥Ö¬(t¨¡i zh¨©)-Vernix Caseosa is the waxy white substance found coating the skin of newborn human babies. It is produced by dedicated cells and is thought to have some protective roles during fetal development and for a few hours after birth. Credits: Wikipedia ¨CÎí²Ý(w¨´ c¨¤o)- It sounds simr to ÎÔ²Û(w¨¯c¨¤o)- f*ck me/Wtf. -ÏྴÈç±ö: to treat each other as an honored guest (idiom) / mutual respect between husband and wife Ò»ÔÐɵÈýÄêY¨© y¨´n sh¨£ s¨¡n ni¨¢n: Literal trantion is ¡°once pregnant, the woman would have baby brain for three years¡±. In this case, we will just have it as ¡®pregnancy brain¡¯, as it is the equivalent term. As per google, pregnancy brain is when during pregnancy and beyond, you may find yourself struggling to remember details, focus on tasks, or give your undivided attention to just about anything. The tutor is worried that that is the case, thus they gave Su Rui an easier topic. ¨CÃÄÑÛÈçË¿(m¨¨iy¨£n r¨² s¨©)-charming eyes are like silk. Silk represents elegance, gentleness, breathtaking, smoothness. It is a tactile temptation and a visual attraction. Charming eyes like silk originally referred to the charming state of the favoured beauty¡¯s eyes drooping, moist and welled up, and it causes a person to be bewitched. It is like the feeling of superior silk. ¸¹ºÚ(f¨´h¨¥i)- ¡®ck-bellied¡¯ is a word from Japanese anime culture (haraguroi ¸¹ü\¤¤) that signifies someone who is superficially kind and nice, but inwardly mean and cruel. This chinese term is used often in web novels. The term exists because someone will only know that person¡¯s true nature only after ¡°being eaten up.¡± Credits: Languagelog & Urbandictionary -±ðÈ˼ҵÄСº¢(bi¨¦ren ji¨¡de xi¨£oh¨¢i)- Other people¡¯s children. In February 2011, a post titled ¡®Other people children¡¯ became popr on the Inte. Netizens responded that ¡®Other people children¡¯ were their ¡®enemies¡¯ because they were always pared¡¯ by their parents. An example would be when parents nag, ¡°My colleague¡¯s daughter was admitted into a prestigious middle school this year. Why aren¡¯t you as good as her?!¡± to their children. When one goes to school, the parentspare their child¡¯s grades. When their child graduates, parentspare their certification. After the child has graduated, parentspare career and ie. When the child retires, theypare their grandchildren. Credits: Baidu ¨C±äÐμÇ(bi¨¤nx¨ªng j¨¬)- X-Change is the first reality show about switched lives in China. However,pared with other entertainment shows, X-Change focused more on its educational theme. It integrates the most recent problems among Chinese teenagers and features typical teenagers as participants. This reality show recorded the mental changes during their seven days of exchanged lives. Credit: Show the Shows ¨CÌÇÒÂÅÚµ¯(t¨¢ngy¨©p¨¤od¨¤n)- Sugar-coated bullets is an expression used by Mao Zedong to refer to the method of using a deceptive image to rope in and corrupt the enemy. Here, Su Rui imlies that Tang Xiao uses toys to win Gu An An¡¯s heart. ¨C¹í¿ÞÀǺ¿(gu¨«k¨±l¨¢ngh¨¢o)- To wail like a ghost and howl like a wolf. It means that one is mournfully bawling or crying loudly. ¨CÁø°µ»¨Ã÷(li¨³¡¯¨¤nhu¨¡m¨ªng)-Glimmer of hope/light at the end of the tunnel. The literal meaning is the willow trees cause a shadow to form, the flowers are bright. It describes the spring scene of willow trees and flowers blooming like brocade. It is a metaphor for there to be a turning point in times of difficulties. ¨CÐãºÌ·þ(xi¨´ h¨¦ f¨²)- Xiuhefu is a wedding dress originated in the Qing dynasty. The Xiuhefu has a ovepping jacket which closes to the right side and it is worn with an A-line skirt. It is typically embroidered with flowers and birds to symbolize love for whole seasons. Picture of Xiuhefu from Wikipedia Credits: Wikipedia ¨CºÃ°×²Ë±»Öí¹°ÁË(h¨£o b¨¢ic¨¤i b¨¨i zh¨± g¨¯ng le)- All the good cabbage crops have been eaten or ruined by the pigs. It would mean those of high quality have all been spoiled or taken by someone unfitting. Alternatively, it means all the good(-looking) girls have been taken or ruined by the ugly men (or scumbags). ¨CÈö»¨(s¨¡ hu¨¡)- Scattering flowers is to express support, approval or use to express joy and it is something to celebrate about. It¡¯smonly seen in young people¡¯s magazines, animation works and web pages. Chapter 1 Transmigration -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Su -ËÕ»ªÆóÒµ(s¨´ hu¨¢ q¨« y¨¨ )- Su Hua enterprise, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -Ô¶Õ÷¼¯ÍÅ (yuan zh¨¥ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Yuan Zheng group -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu ¡°Rui Rui,e and try this dress.¡± ¡°This scarf pairs with it well.¡± ¡°And this set of jewellery too. It was a gift for your twentieth birthday, you should wear it today. Let¡¯s ask your father to give you another set on your next birthday. ¡° In a dreamy princess styled room in the Su house, Mrs. Su is currently happily busying herself with choosing various dresses and essories. The person in front of Mrs. Su is Mrs. Su and her husband Su Hong Yuan¡¯s only daughter, Su Rui, the little princess of the Su family. Looking at the daughter in front of her who was obediently getting dressed up (tormented), Mrs. Su was filled with emotions. Two years ago, Su Rui was rebellious and would always beining that she had no freedom and no human rights at home. In the end, she forced her parents to send her to study in the United States by threatening tomit suicide. For the past two years, Su Rui rarely contacted her family. No one would have expected that the next time they received a call from the United States, they would hear that Su Rui was seriously injured due to a derailed roller coaster at an amusement park. The moment she received the news, Liu Yue was frightened to death. Both Liu Yue and her husband borrowed a business partner¡¯s private ne and brought Sui Rui, who was out of danger, back to the country overnight. After Su Rui recuperated in the hospital for two months, she recovered. Mrs. Su couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if she didn¡¯t have her daughter. Therefore, when she came back, Mrs Su began to spoil and give in to Su Rui more. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because Su Rui had gotten over her rebellious phase or if the change was due to the ident that had urred, but Mrs. Su realised that after her daughter returned, she had be more sensible and obedient, making people like her to death. Of course, Mrs Su was unaware that the soul of the sensible daughter in her eyes had actually changed. The current Su Rui was a transmigrator. In Su Rui¡¯s original world, due to an ident a few years ago, her father fled after taking all of her family¡¯s money, her mother took her younger brother and remarried, while Su Rui was left relying on the little living expenses her mother sent her every month as a means of livelihood. Life didn¡¯t get better until Su Rui graduated from college and became financially independent. Unfortunately, the good times were short-lived. In less than two years of work, Su Rui found out that she suffered from AS syndrome which caused her to spend all her savings but to no avail, as there was no improvement in her health. Su Ruiid on the hospital bed lifelessly for three years. In the end, she couldn¡¯t live through it. Su Rui thought that she was dead, but she didn¡¯t expect to wake up again. Su Rui woke up in the hospital. At that time, looking at the familiar white wall, she thought that she had been saved by the doctor and transferred to a higher ss ward. It wasn¡¯t until a monthter that some of the memories that appeared intermittently in her head were pieced together. It was then that Su Rui knew she had transmigrated. The original owner had died in a roller coaster ident and her soul just happened to have transmigrated at that time. She saw this body¡¯s mother apanying her every day beside her hospital bed and learned that the middle aged man who visited her after work was the original owner¡¯s father. The Su family¡¯s business dealt with the production of sand and stone. In more recent years, the Su family had made a fortune in real estate. ording to the original owner¡¯s memories, Su Rui worked out that the Su family was counted as a wealthy and influential family. As the chairman of Su Hua enterprise, Su Hong Yuan should be very busy, and as the wife of the head of a wealthy and influential family, Liu Yue should have a lot of dinner parties to attend to every day. However, they still try their best to let go of the matters at hand and apany her in the hospital, which showed how much they love they held for their daughter. Su Rui hadn¡¯t expected to feel the warmth of family that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, and more importantly, that she would be healthy and full of vitality. This was what Su Rui, who used toy in the hospital bed, yearned for the most. She didn¡¯t know if it was a reward from heaven for the three years of being in a vegetative state but anyways, Su Rui secretly vowed very, very earnestly that she would live a good life this time around! Facing Mrs. Su¡¯s concern, the original owner would have been annoyed, but Su Rui didn¡¯t feel repulsed. ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t really want to wear this ne.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Rui Rui doesn¡¯t like this ne?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I am afraid that I¡¯ll be robbed when wearing this ne outside.¡± Looking at the exquisite ne in the box, Su Rui truthfully said her concerns. Plus, isn¡¯t too extravagant to wear such a ne just to go out? ¡°Rob? Who dares to rob us, the Su Family. If it really happens, let¡¯s see how your dad will deal with them!¡± Liu Yue said very confidently. ¡°But you are right, Rui Rui. It would be too rude to dress up extravagantly for an afternoon tea gathering that has elders present. We¡¯ll keep this set for the next party. ¡° ¡°Come look, how about this little starfish?¡± Looking at another ne that Mrs Su took out, there was only a small starfish, but a ruby was mounted on the ne. It was a simple and tasteful style but also yful. It was very suitable for the current Su Rui. ¡°It looks good,¡± Su Rui nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come, mum will put it on for you.¡± While putting on the ne for Su Rui, Liu Yue assessed Su Rui with her eyes and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Our family¡¯s Rui Rui is so beautiful! I¡¯m sure that it will attract¡­¡± ¡°Attract what?¡± ¡°What what? Nothing. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bete for our appointment this afternoon.¡± The two people sat in the family car and left at Su Mother¡¯s urging. ¡°Mum, you aren¡¯t bringing me to a blind date today, right?¡± In the car, Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t help but voiced out on her spections. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Rui Rui¡¯s words made Liu Yue suddenly surprised. ¡°Rui Rui, how did you know?¡± ¡°I guessed it of course. Other than a blind date, what else can it be? This type of 4 person appointment between two families with elders bringing their sons and daughters along is not a newbination at all.¡± ¡°Well, Rui Rui ah, listen to Mum, Mum didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I was afraid that telling you in advance would cause you to feel pressured.¡± Unable to understand her daughter¡¯s expression at the moment, Liu Yue quickly exined. Of course, she was also afraid that Su Rui would be agitated and run away from home after she knew about it. ¡°It¡¯s Mum¡¯s fault to hide this from you. Mum will apologise to you.¡± Liu Yue wanted to apologise but Su Rui suddenly held up her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a blind date. How can I allow Mum to apologise to me?¡± Su Rui said indifferently. ¡°Rui Rui, you aren¡¯t angry?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± If it was in the past, Su Rui would probably find the phrase blind date to be repulsive since to her it would mean an arranged marriage. But after a year of struggling in society and lying in bed for three years, Su Rui could now look at the problem calmly and objectively. As parents, they would care about their children¡¯s marriage. That was why they seriously arranged the blind date. What¡¯s more, to have a blind date in itself was not bad. If there was a bond, she would make an attempt. If there was no bond, they wouldn¡¯t force her. Listening to Su Rui¡¯s tone that was rxed and not angry, Liu Yue¡¯s heart finally felt relieved. However, there was still some uneasiness. ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t pay any mind to those nonsensical family arranged marriages made for business cooperation. Our family is rich, we don¡¯t need to do any of these. Mum arranged this blind date hoping that you would be able to find your fated person. Although you are still young, we are starting earlier so that we can find you the best one!¡± Arranged marriages by family were not umon in the upper ss circle, but Liu Yue just didn¡¯t understand those people. How could they bear to marry off the precious daughter that they had personally carried for ten months and given birth to, the one they had held and worried that they would fall, the one they had carefully safeguarded in fear that she would go bad? How could they hastily marry their daughter off for business? Anyways, there would be no such thing as business marriage in their family. In Liu Yue¡¯s eyes, her daughter was worth the best. Moreover, if a suitable one was picked, it would be better to adjust things earlier on. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with girls recently. They especially liked more feminine boys. Where was the sense of achievement there? Recently news broke out that the second youngdy of the Yuan Zheng group, because of a little fresh meat[1] in a talent showpetition, caused an uproar at home. She even attempted suicide by cutting her wrists. Thinking about her family, Su Rui¡¯s age, and the previous rebellious period which was longer than others, Liu Yue is worried that Su Rui would also be scammed by those little bastards who were different from their appearance. Su Rui seemingly understood Li Yue¡¯s worries. She smiled and held her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry, I know that you have my best interests in mind.¡± Su Rui was not the kind of girl who yearned for a supernatural love. In fact, she agreed with Mother Su¡¯s point of view. Equal economic power, social status, a simr outlook on life, values, world outlook, and even the rhythm of life and social circle with a high degree of harmony may not be able to spark a passionate love like Jack¡¯s[2] but they would be the best guarantee for a long term marriage. Although it still doesn¡¯t sink in to Su Rui that her family owns arge business, she would need to adapt to it. ¡°My Rui Rui really grew up!¡± Su Rui¡¯s words made Liu Yueugh. Both of them chatted happily until they reached the appointed caf¨¦. ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Su. Good afternoon, Miss.¡± Judging from the style of the caf¨¦, this was not a ce where ordinary consumers woulde, but obviously, Liu Yue was already a regr there. ¡°This caf¨¦¡¯s desserts are really delicious. When Mum was bored during the two years when you were studying in the United States, I would invite some old sisters toe here for afternoon tea.¡± Liu Yue exined with a smile. The implication being that, although it was going to be a blind date, don¡¯t worry girl, this ce is your mother¡¯s home field. Soon afterwards, Liu Yue turned to the waiter and said elegantly, ¡°I have an appointment with Mrs. Gu here today.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu has arrived in the room ahead of time. Mrs. Su and Miss. Su, please follow me.¡± ¡°Just a moment.¡± As they neared the room, Su Rui pulled back Liu Yue. ¡°Rui Rui?¡± Liu Yue was worried that her daughter, aftering here, would suddenly go back on her words. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and tidy up. ¡° Su Rui smiled at Liu Yue soothingly and exined. After all, this was her first blind date in both of her two lives. She would be more prudent. Su Rui was also a little nervous. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue was stunned at first, but then she felt a burst of joy. Her baby daughter really had grown up. ¡°Quickly go then. Mum will wait for you in the private room.¡± Liu Yue said with a gratified smile. Although she didn¡¯t see anything improper with her daughter, Liu Yue was happy and allowed Su Rui to go. After all, it was very good for her daughter to have this idea. [1] СÏÊÈâ (xi¨£o xi¨¡n r¨°u)- Little fresh meat. It refers to young and handsome males. Normally, it would refer to a good looking man aged 12-20 years old. [2] It is referring to Jack from the Titanic movie Trantor Note: Hi, I am jellylynn or Lynn. I will try to update this at least twice a week. Thank you for reading. Thank you Fox23 and Ashley Degner for spotting my errors as well. ? Chapter 2 The Blind Date -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë×Ü(g¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Gu -³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- Cheng Ge ge, refers to the male lead -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -С«h(xi¨£o yu¨¨)- Xiao Yue, it refers to the female protagonist¡¯s mother. -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Su -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, which refers to Mrs Gu. ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as Su Rui took two steps towards the direction the waiter pointed at, she collided with a tall, robust body and subconsciously eximed. Suddenly colliding with someone, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s countenance shed with a touch of coldness. He lowered his gaze and looked at the woman in front of him. In Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s unfriendly eyes, other than disgust, there also seemed to be a faint trace of disdain. President Gu had seen many of these petty and tiresome means. What would the next step be? A sprained foot? Or did one of the essories she was wearing fall off? Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously took a guess at Su Rui¡¯s next move. However to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s surprise, before he pushed the woman away, the other side quickly stabilised her body and stepped back, widening the distance between them. ¡°Sorry I collided with you, I was walking too hurriedly.¡± Su Rui raised her head and apologised automatically to the person she had bumped into. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was a theory of a friend in her past life, but the rich would marry those who were beautiful, which would then make the family gene optimised as the beauty of the offspring would increase. It had been a few days since Su Rui was discharged from the hospital. She had seen more of the beautiful men and women in the world than she had ever seen in herst life. But in front of her, the man in a suit and leather shoes who had a cold facial expression was the most beautiful of all. ¡®My friend really did not deceive me.¡¯ Su Ruimented in her heart as her brain immediately returned to normal. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was there for a blind date. ¡°Sorry.¡± Su Rui apologised again. Seeing that the other side seemingly didn¡¯t have the intention to not let the matter go, she bypassed the man and continued to walk towards the bathroom. Turning his head and seeing the figure disappearing around the corner, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s indifferent face cracked for the first time. He had misunderstood. This conclusion made Gu Yu Cheng feel a little awkward. At the same time, towards that unfamiliar woman, he inexplicably felt apologetic in his heart. Gu Yu Cheng pursed his lips and looked away, turning to walk towards the end of the corridor in the direction Su Rui hade from before. Su Rui, who was going to the bathroom, knew nothing about it. After tidying the hair that hade loose and fallen on her cheeks because of the collision, Su Rui¡¯s face shed a dazzling smile as she looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in the mirror. This body¡¯s face and her face from her past life were about the same. The only difference was that after lying in a hospital for three years, Su Rui¡¯s face had long been haggard, thin, pale and full of lesions, which wasn¡¯t what a girl in her early twenties should look like. Currently, the healthy, white and delicate face which brimmed with youthfulness was very distant from the her in Su Rui¡¯s memories. ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive.¡± Su Rui made some funny expressions with her face. Before Su Rui had had time to enjoy her life, she had passed away. This time, she would not waste her chance. Going on a holiday, getting married, what others have, she would also have! Aftering out of the bathroom, Su Rui¡¯s countenance returned to normal. On the other side, in the private room. Liu Yue chatted enthusiastically with Mrs. Gu about light topics, though she still maintained her reservedness. And of course, she also chatted with Gu Yu Cheng who had just entered. Liu Yue was feeling a little flustered. It had been some time since Rui Rui left the room, why wasn¡¯t she back yet? As a mother, she hadn¡¯t been fooled by her daughter, right? Just as Liu Yue¡¯s mind began to think that Rui Rui had gone somewhere else to y and she started to wonder how she would end the date as peacefully as possible, the private room¡¯s door finally opened. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± When Su Rui entered the private room, she saw Mrs. Su who had an excited expression, a woman of the same age and temperament as Mrs. Su who was sitting opposite to her, and then she saw the person sitting next to the woman. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you?¡± Su Rui was a bit surprised. Su Rui didn¡¯t care too much about the little incident in the corridor before but she hadn¡¯t expected that they would meet again so soon. Moreover, from the current situation in the private room, this person seemed to be the date Mother Su had arranged for her today. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Su Rui¡¯s words caught the attention of both parents. ¡°No, we just happened to bump into each other in the corridor.¡± Su Rui exined, turning her head and nodding in the direction of Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Then you two are predestined.¡± Mrs. Gu smiled, her eyes amicable as they sized up Su Rui. When the girl opened the door, she had caught his attention because this girl¡¯s looks were so outstanding that people couldn¡¯t fail to notice her. Su Rui¡¯s appearance was not very cute or pure, nor did she look like the girl next door type that made others put down their guard at a nce. Su Rui¡¯s good looks were mesmerising, and it was that kind of beauty that was bright and dazzling. To be honest, such looks did not easily please elders, especially the future mother inw. However, such an eye-catching appearance, coupled with the sincere and benign smile Su Rui currently had along with her clean temperament, made people feel that there was no sense of contradiction. In any case, the beauty standards were met. ¡°Xiao Yue, this is your daughter right? She is so beautiful!¡± Mrs. Gu said with a smile. ¡°Yes, this is my daughter Su Rui.¡± In Madam Su¡¯s heart, her daughter was the prettiest. She was very pleased when she heard others call her daughter beautiful. ¡°Rui Rui, this is Auntie Yu[1]. Mum and Auntie Yu have known each other for many years.¡± This Auntie Yu, who was mentioned asionally by Mother Su, was a high school ssmate. Although their friendship didn¡¯t reach the level of girlfriends, they had known each other for many years. Later, one married to Su Hong Yuan and the other married into the Gu family. Their identities were simr. In the circle of richdies, their friendship was good. At home, when Su Rui was surfing the Inte before, she seemed to have seen Mrs. Gu around. Mrs. Gu seemed very Niu X[2]. But Su Rui didn¡¯t care much about that. Su Rui had been a poor person for more than 20 years. For a poor person, there was no difference between a hundred million and a quadrillion. ¡°Hello, Auntie Yu.¡± Su Rui politely greeted her. ¡®En. Good girl, this is a gift from Auntie Yu. It¡¯s for you.¡± Mrs. Gu took out a delicate box and gave it to Su Rui. ¡°This¡­¡± They had just met. Although this was a blind date, the ba zi[3] hadn¡¯t even been exchanged yet, it seems to be somewhat inappropriate to receive gifts. ¡°Oh, look at you. You have prepared a gift. Look at me, as an elder, I forgot to prepare a gift for my nephew.¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s embarrassment, Liu Yue said that to help ease the situation, though it wasn¡¯t a lie. Even though she was the one pushing Su Rui to have a blind date, her daughter was still young. She wanted Su Rui to meet more people but she didn¡¯t n on letting her daughter get married so soon. On the other hand, the things Yu Lan had prepared were simply too much. ¡°How can it be the same? Yu Cheng and your Lao Su must have met before. Didn¡¯t Rui Rui just return back? Come on, take it, it¡¯s a gift from Auntie to celebrate Rui Rui returning home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Yu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said Mrs. Gu, with a smile. She liked the little girl more and more after seeing her face to face. She was beautiful, speaking and behaving appropriately. At present, she had a good personality. She was not arrogant or impetuous with her young age. Their family background was also simr to their family. Of course, the most crucial point was Su Rui¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yu Cheng. Before, Gu Yu Cheng was also tricked by Mrs. Gu to go on several blind dates and the girls she had picked were also gooddies from big houses that had been praised by others. But who knew that the blind dates she arranged for her son were only acting in that way after knowing that she was Madame Gu. The girls would speak a lot of ttery, which the girls thought was brilliant but disgusted Mrs. Gu. And as soon as they saw Gu Yu Cheng, they would try and paste their whole body onto her son. Not even mentioning Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s feelings, Mrs. Gu also couldn¡¯t stand it. After several tries, Mrs. Gu almost lost confidence in blind dates. However, who knew that she would happen to overhear at a party that Liu Yue¡¯s daughter returned to the country. Then, when she casually talked about it to Mrs. Su, she hadn¡¯t expected that it would give her this big surprise. Mrs Gu. noticed that from the moment Su Rui stepped in, Su Rui hadn¡¯t looked at her son from beginning to the end, except for talking to him courteously in the beginning. Instead, she was talking to her elders seriously. This was what a blind date should look like! Mrs. Gu sighed in her heart. Of course, she was confident that no girl wouldn¡¯t like her son. Thus, Su Rui¡¯s performance was naturally understood by Mrs. Gu as cultured, cultivated and reserved. After evaluating Su Rui secretly, Mrs. Gu finally thought of the person sitting by her side who had been sessfully ignored for the first time and was left hanging for a long time. ¡°Here, Auntie Yu will introduce you to my son, Gu Yu Cheng. He is several years older than you. You can call him Cheng ge ge.[4]¡± Mrs Gu warmly introduced. Just that¡­ Ge ge? Wait what, what was up with this strange way in addressing him. Although Su Rui was only 20 years old now and was still a little girl in light of the ninews and three-five[5], to let her, an old woman with a soul the age of 26, call a man she just met ge ge¡­ Su Rui felt like she would be struck by thunder. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡± Su Rui greeted Gu Yu Cheng politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Yu Cheng opened his mouth and replied. When listened carefully, there was a trace of unnaturalness in the low and maic voice. Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have much experiencemunicating with women. Usually, when he met women who stuck themselves to him, Gu Yu Cheng would have two ways to deal with them; ignore them, or let the other party disappear from his eyes. However, when he faced this girl, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t use those methods. Because the other party¡¯s attitude was earnest and her serious attitude was not towards him, but towards the blind date itself. ¡°By the way, Rui Rui since you are back in the country, you should be in your 3rd year. I heard from your mother that you are going to B university, right?¡± On one side, Mrs. Gu, who knew her son¡¯s conduct well, knew that her son would not say anything after responding, so she quickly picked up the conversation and asked Su Rui. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Your brother graduated from B university. He can be regarded as your senior.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t know why Mrs. Gu was so persistent about her addressing him as Cheng ge ge. She could only smile and not talk. ¡°What major is Rui Rui going to study?¡± When this question was asked, Su Rui¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°I like painting very much, so I will continue to study in that field. However, it will be my second major. I would like to choose my first major as economic management since it is a more practical choice.¡± As soon as Su Rui said this, not only was Mrs. Gu surprised, but Mrs. Su, who was sitting beside her daughter, was very surprised as well. She always doted on her daughter, especially after the ident. Originally, Liu Yue was delighted that Su Rui would stay in China and no matter what major Su Rui chose, She and Lao Su would not stop her. It¡¯s just that Su Rui had nned her own major and even chose the management major she hadn¡¯t liked in the past. The rich¡¯s sons choose the major of management just to not find a job. It turned out that without them knowing, their daughter had already grown up so much? Liu Yue decided to tell Lao Su the good news as soon as she returned home. Also, didn¡¯t Rui Rui¡¯s aunt own an art gallery in the United States? They would cover all the expenses. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Su, who were present there, had the same views. ¡°You are lucky, Xiao Yue.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that it is only a three-minute passion[6].¡± ¡°How could that be, I don¡¯t think Rui Rui has that kind of three-minute passion personality.¡± Said Mrs. Gu, looking at Su Rui with a smile. ¡°But after all, Auntie Gu doesn¡¯t understand these things about management. If you don¡¯t understand anything in your studies, you can ask your Cheng ge ge.¡± ¡°Right, Yu Cheng?¡± Mrs. Gu warned Gu Yu Cheng with her eyes, which meant that #if you don¡¯t say yes, you may lose your mother at a young age.# But then, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. [1] Óà°¢ÒÌ(yu¨¨ ¨¡ y¨ª)- the word Yue refers to Mrs. Gu¡¯s name, Liu Yue and in this situation, Auntie, doesn¡¯t refer to her rtive but a respectful way of addressing someone of the age of her mother/an elder. [2] Å£X (ni¨²)- directly trante to Bull/cow X. It is a colloquial term used by the youngsters to describe someone who is terrific, or he can do things that ordinary people can¡¯t do. [3] °Ë×Ö- (B¨¡ z¨¬) ¨C birthdate characters used in fortune-telling [4] ³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- cheng refers to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯sst word in his name, and Ge Ge would mean older brother. In this situation, it is a rather affectionate way of addressing Gu Yu Cheng. [5] ÈýÎå(s¨¡n w¨³)- It has a few meanings, but I think in this situation, it would mean three lives and five deaths(?). [6] Èý·ÖÖÓÈȶÈ(s¨¡n f¨¥n zh¨­ng r¨¨ d¨´)- 3-minute passion is a Chinese saying which refers to a person having a limited passion, or a passion that doesn¡¯tst long toward something/someone that he/she liked/loved/was passionate about. Chapter 3 Feelings -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- Cheng Ge ge, refers to the male lead -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Su -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Mr Gu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -Óà°¢ÒÌ(yu¨¨ ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yue, referring to Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant One could tell by looking at Mrs. Gu¡¯s nces as she eyed Gu Yu Cheng that it was not the first time Mrs. Gu had faced this kind of situation. It was that boy called Wang something who colluded with you right, the next time that persones to pick up documents from her home, he will see how she deals with him! Mrs. Gu thought to herself. On the other hand, Gu Yu Cheng looked down at his phone¡¯s notification of an iing call calmly. ¡°Sorry, please excuse me for a moment.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at the two elders and nodded at Su Rui as he got up. In this year, Mrs. Gu had arranged all kinds of blind dates for him. 19 times out of 20, if Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t perform the show of firstly crying, secondly making a fuss, and thirdly hanging herself every time, Gu Yu Cheng would nevere. But even if he came, it didn¡¯t mean that he would waste his time on such meaningless things. Only that this time, it was different from the previous times. There was an iing call. Gu Yu Cheng did not immediately leave and instead went towards the window next to the private room and answered the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Chairman, there will be an important meeting in an hour that you need to attend in person,¡± said the man on the other end of the phone in one breath. Wang Zhou had said this sentence more than ten times before. It was the same phrase every time. He was very familiar with it. Wang Zhou thought that the chairman¡¯s next answer would be, ¡°Ok, I will be on my way there.¡± He didn¡¯t think that today, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s response would be, ¡°Since it is an important meeting, why didn¡¯t you arrange it in advance? Postpone the meeting.¡± ¡°Chairman, you¡­¡± When did you change the script? Why didn¡¯t he get the notice to cooperate in the performance! As an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, Wang Zhou felt wronged. Instead, he listened as Gu Yu Cheng responded, ¡°If there are any problems, you can make the judgement. Those that you cannot handle, just leave it.¡± While he was speaking, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes were looking at the people in the private room. His vision stopped on Su Rui for a moment. At that moment, the girl was sitting there smiling. He didn¡¯t know what she said to the two parents, but Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Su both looked happy. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll return to thepany.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. It can be seen that Miss Su¡¯s attitude towards this blind date was earnest and calm. If Gu Yu Cheng leaves first on some business pretext, it would appear that he has no demeanour and is even less mature than a little girl. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng as he returned to his seat, Mrs. Gu rudely red at her son but there was also satisfaction in her eyes. At the very least, this time, this unfilial son did not immediately leave as he had done several times before. Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yu Cheng quietly and then looked at Su Rui sitting opposite of her. A sh of light appeared in her eyes. She excitedly thought in her heart that there was hope after all. ¡°Ah, it must be boring to sit with two old aunties that are half-buried in the ground.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes turned and looked at Su Rui. ¡°Qu, qu, qu.[1] What old aunties? If you want to be old, be old by yourself. I am still young.¡± Mrs. Su pretended to re at Mrs. Gu as she joked. Mrs. Su could see that Mrs. Gu was very satisfied with her daughter. ¡°You are also old. Both of our children are already so big that they are at the age of marriage. What¡¯s the matter? You still want to pretend to be young?¡± Mrs. Gu responded without batting an eye. As soon as those words came out, both of themughed. Although Mrs. Gu mentioned ¡°talking about marriage¡± in what she said, because the atmosphere was pleasant now, it was not awkward. After that, Mrs. Gu looked at Su Rui with a smile. ¡°Rui Rui must also think that chatting with your mother and I are boring.¡± As she looked at Su Rui now, Mrs. Gu was 100% satisfied and she felt increasingly satisfied as she looked at her. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll sit here and chat. We won¡¯t keep you here to suffer. Let your Cheng ge ge to bring you around. There is a good shopping mall nearby.¡± After Mrs. Gu finished talking, she looked at Liu Yue who was sitting beside Su Rui and sought Liu Yue¡¯s opinion. As for the person beside her, he was already not young but he still let her, as a mother, worry about his marriage all the time, humph! His opinion was not important. After listening, the smile on Liu Yue was a bit hesitant. ¡°Well, Rui Rui has sses in the evening,¡± Liu Yue said, which meant that she was refusing Mrs. Gu. After saying that, she pretended to look at Su Rui and said, ¡°This kid, when she starts ying, she won¡¯t notice the time. If the ss is dyed in the evening, her father will lecture her when she returns.¡± Even though she knew that Gu Yu Cheng was decent, after all, it was the first time they had met. How could she let these two people go out alone? Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t be affected, but her family¡¯s daughter was a girl! Hearing Liu Yue¡¯s words, Mrs. Gu also realised that she was rushing things. It was not right to let them go out alone. ¡°Yes, Rui Rui¡¯s studies are very important at her age.¡± Mrs. Gu said with a smile and nod. Her facial expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°But would Rui Rui feel tired? To have sses in the evening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not tiring. I invite the teacher to my house and to teach one hour of the basic economic course.¡± Liu Yue smiled as she replied. Although what she had just said was somewhat equivocating with Mrs. Gu, Liu Yue wasn¡¯t lying. It was Su Rui¡¯s request to invite a tutor to tutor her in economics. This time, as soon as school started, Su Rui would be in her third year at B university. Su Rui hadn¡¯t touched this course before. The original owner studied a course that was simr to art in the United States and didn¡¯t know anything about economics at all. While for Su Rui, herself, even though she graduated and found a job. She had given up on art and had chosen an ounting major. She more or less had a bit of experience in economic management. However, Su Rui wasn¡¯t doing very well in university. After graduating for so many years, she had already returned that knowledge to her teacher. As such, in order not to fall behind and be lost in ss, Su Rui decisively requested to be tutored for the contents of year one and year two. At first, she meant that she wanted to go to a cram school. However, as soon as she said that, the next day, Father Su got a famous teacher who was from C university to provide tutoring to Su Rui. Both Mrs. Su and Mrs. Gu were experts in the field ofmunication and chatted about many topics. Even though Gu Yu Cheng was not interested in the content of their talk, he would keep his demeanour and politeness and answer when he was asionally asked. With these two people, the blind date ended with an excellent atmosphere. When she left the building, Mrs. Gu wanted Gu Yu Cheng to send Liu Yue and Su Rui to the Su house first. Naturally, she was declined by Mrs. Su. ¡°Next time Rui Rui can visit Auntie Yu¡¯s house. Your uncle has a lot of good paintings.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ When they got home, they noticed that Su Hong Yuan had not returned yet, so Mrs. Su took Su Rui to sit on the sofa. Mrs. Su asked seriously, ¡°Rui Rui, let me ask you a question ah, how did you feel about today?¡± ¡°Well, it was just like that. There was nothing special about it.¡± Su Rui hesitated and replied. It was just a blind date, a face-to-face meeting, a brief chat for an afternoon, how could she have any thoughts about it. ¡°Mum meant the Gu family¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng. What do you think of him?¡± To discuss this topic, Liu Yue did not have the eagerness as when the mother and son were present before, but she became very prudent. Liu Yue can see that Yu Jing likes their family¡¯s Rui Rui. Yu Jing has a good personality. If Rui Rui marries into that family, it would be easier for her. Of course, There would always be some disagreement between the mother-inw and daughter-inw, but the Gu family is a little better. For the current Gu family, although Lao Gu is still around, the real head is Gu Yu Cheng. In ancient times, if Rui Rui married into their family, she would be thedy of the house. If there was any disagreement between Yu Jing and her daughter, she would not be bullied in the Gu family. ¡°Um¡­ Gu Yu Cheng?¡± After hearing Mrs. Su, Su Rui thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I think he is ok.¡± Su Rui thinks that this blind date was alright. Overall, he seems to be not too bad. His age, education and other areas were also very good. Although she thought that this person was a little boring, isn¡¯t the purpose of marriage finding someone dependable to live life with? For his personality to be a little bit boring is not important, if she were to find a yboy, it would cause more of a headache for her. ¡°Then, do you like him?¡± Liu Yue asked subconsciously. She had heard that in their circle, many people want to marry into the Gu family. One reason would be because of the titles of Gu family¡¯s young madam and Chairman Gu¡¯s madame. These two titles were attractive. A more prominent reason would be that Gu Yu Cheng was just too outstanding. When Su Rui heard Mrs. Su¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but blush even though she is a grown female youth. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I like him yet.¡± Su Rui said shyly. How many couples who registered for marriage fell in love at first sight? What¡¯s more, the man she met for the first time today had only said a few words in total. However, Su Rui didn¡¯t dislike that man either. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to get to know each other more and then consider it again.¡± Su Rui thought for a moment and said seriously. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Rui Rui is right. Let¡¯s observe the situation.¡± Liu Yue nodded her head in agreement. Their family doesn¡¯t covet the Gu family¡¯s anything, let alone selling their daughter to seek honour. Su Rui¡¯s well being was the most important thing. As for the selection of son-inw, they would treat it with the same spirit as selecting lipstick! After a pause, Liu Yue held Su Rui¡¯s hands again and said, ¡°I guess Yu Jing will invite you to visit her home some time. It¡¯s an invitation from the elders. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not, just pay attention to your etiquette.¡± ¡°If you think that Gu Yu Cheng is decent, you can go. But if you think that the other party is not, you can tell me and I will deal with it.¡± Su Mother had already thought of all of these situations for her daughter. Anyways, Su Mother¡¯s meaning was, ¡°Our Rui Rui is still young, we don¡¯t need to rush. We can choose slowly and choose the best.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded as she saw the concern in Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes. As they were talking, Su Hong Yuan had juste back. ¡°What are the two of you, mother and daughter, whispering secretly about?¡± Asked Su Hong Yuan as he entered the room. ¡°You already said we are whispering secretly, how can we let you know?¡± Liu Yue said to Su Hong Yuan, pouting. After joking, Liu Yue took Su Hong Yuan¡¯s suit jacket and said, ¡°Today, I took my daughter to have afternoon tea with Yu Jing and her son.¡± Mrs. Su vaguely said this. However, Su Hong Yuan still understood what she meant. ¡°Yu Jing?¡± ¡°You are saying the Gu family? Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Hearing this, Su Hong Yuan gave a startled look and he suddenly frowned. [1] ȥȥȥ(q¨´ q¨´ q¨´)- If it is directly tranted, it would mean go, go, go. However, in this context, it would be something like to spit. Chapter 4 Tuition Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- Cheng Ge ge, refers to the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ×Ü(s¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Su -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Su -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor -ÀîÀÏʦ(l¨« l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li or Ms Li, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. ¡°You want to matchmake our daughter and Gu Yu Cheng?¡± asked Su Hong Yuan. ¡°Yes. At the South Asian jewelry auction, the topic of our two families¡¯ children just happened toe up so we made an appointment to have afternoon tea today.¡± Liu Yue exined. ¡°I think Yu Jing likes our Rui Rui very much.¡± Hearing this, Su Hong Yuan slightly frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t our daughter still young? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It is better to discuss marriage earlier. Rui Rui is still young now, but it would be worrying when it is time for her to get married. For now, they will just get to know each other. If they think that their rtionship is good, they can get engaged first.¡± ¡°And Yu Jing and I have known each other for so many years. I may not know her family situation very well, but at least I am not entirely clueless about what kind of family Rui Rui will marry into in the future.¡± Liu Yue said as she helped her husband remove his necktie. ¡°Although Gu Yu Cheng is older than our Rui Rui by many years, older men are better. They would know how to dote on people.¡± Liu Yue said and nodded to herself. She continued, ¡°and I can see that Gu Yu Cheng is outstanding. The other people in the circle have a good evaluation of him.¡± ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± She looked up and saw Su Hong Yuan¡¯s frowning expression. Liu Yue was unsure, ¡°Do you think that if our Rui Rui married into the Gu family, it would be to climb the socialdder?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Su Hong Yuan retorted. ¡°Our daughter can marry whoever she wants in the future. That would be a blessing for the family she marries into.¡± ¡°Besides, our family is not bad.¡± Su Hong Yuan muttered. Liu Yue was delighted with Su Hong Yuan¡¯s words. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Then why is your face so ck?¡± Liu Yue asked. She paused and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes widened, ¡°Or could it possibly be that Gu Yu Cheng is not as good as he seems to be?¡± After listening to what she said, the corner of Su Hong Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He isn¡¯t¡­ not good. He is just too good.¡± Said Su Hong Yuan with a sigh. Well, he couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to have his daughter being together with someone else. This doesn¡¯t mean that Su Rui was unworthy of Gu Yu Cheng. It was just that the two people were not suitable. Who is Gu Yu Cheng? These women only see that Gu Yu Cheng is talented, so sessful at such a young age, and good looking. However, as he and Gu Yu Cheng have dealt with each other in the field of business, he has seen more than what Liu Yue knows. At the age of twenty two years old, Gu Yu Cheng had taken over Gu enterprise. In less than a year after taking over thepany, he ¡°invited¡± eight big shareholders of the Gu enterprise to leave. Also, within the short three years, the market value of Gu¡¯s enterprise doubled. Can such a person be a simple person? Not to mention Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s dismissal of many rich youngdies¡¯ hearts, whether he would even take a fancy to his daughter is uncertain. Su Hong Yuan felt that Su Rui should find a simpler man to live a harmonious and happy life. Using the popr phrases that young people would use to describe Gu Yu Cheng would be that he is a person who his daughter cannot hold onto. [1] As Liu Yue and Su Hong Yuan have lived as a couple for many years, after Liu Yue read between the lines of what Su Hong Yuan was saying and looked at his expression, Liu Yue could guess what her husband meant. Her expression slightly changed. ¡°Cough. Well anyways, I¡¯m just saying things. Didn¡¯t you also say that Rui Rui is still young? And she has just returned back to China too. It would be good for her to mingle with some young people. The sess of it depends on whether Rui Rui herself likes it or not, doesn¡¯t?¡± Liu Yue thought about it and said. To be honest, Liu Yue felt that Gu Yu Cheng was even better when she listened to her husband. This was a woman¡¯s vanity. The bag must be more expensive than others¡¯ and the husband must also be the best one! Moreover, after observing Gu Yu Cheng from the sides this afternoon, she felt that Gu Yu Cheng was rather amodating to Su Rui Rui. ¡°Have you asked for Rui Rui¡¯s opinion?¡± He asked nervously. At the thought of the girls from families unknown to him whom, Mr. Su had seen how during the numerous events he had attended, when they saw Gu Yu Cheng, they would want to attach themselves to him. Su Hong Yuan felt a little flustered. Su Hong Yuan believed that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s character would not give opportunities to those who he wasn¡¯t interested in having near him, needless to say romantic rtionships. However, if it was his daughter chasing after him, whether the other party would be ok with it, he wouldn¡¯t know, but as a father he was not willing. At that time, Su Hong Yuan was secretly rejoicing that fortunately his family¡¯s Su Rui was rebellious and ran overseas. Otherwise, if she were to do the same as those girls, he would be disgusted to death. Today, Su Rui was going to meet up with Gu Yu Cheng. Su Hong Yuan was afraid that once his daughter met him, she would also be charmed by him. Liu Yue didn¡¯t know Father Su¡¯s current thoughts, but if she did, she would be angry and give him a p. Our daughter was taught well, how could she be like that? ¡°Rui Rui.¡± Liu Yue thought about the conversation with Su Rui just now, and said, ¡°Rui Rui didn¡¯t say much, she only said that Gu Yu Cheng was decent. As for whether he was suitable or not, she said that she would only know if she gets to know him better.¡± Su Hong Yuan would not doubt his wife¡¯s words. However, after hearing what Liu Yue had said, he was pleasantly surprised. His daughter had really grown up. ¡°Let¡¯s consider. On a big matter like marriage, your daughter is more mature than you think.¡± Said Father Su. ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes. As a father, you have taught her well.¡± Liu Yue smiled and did not argue with Su Hong Yuan about it. ¡°Well, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. I¡¯ll call Rui Rui toe down too.¡± As she had wanted to discuss with her husband the issue of Su Rui¡¯s marriage, she had been afraid that her daughter would feel ufortable. Hence, she had asked Su Rui to go upstairs just now. Su Rui was going down the stairs as Liu Yue was speaking. Looking at Su Rui, who has changed into simple leisure sportswear, Liu Yue was surprised. ¡°Hm, Rui Rui, why didn¡¯t you wear the new set that I just bought?¡± Which set? The princess stylece leisurewear? Su Rui blushed. She was still trying to find a way to let Liu Yue agree to rece her room that was decorated in a dreamy princess style. This ¡°old auntie¡±, who was twenty-five in her heart, was really not suitable for that young girl¡¯s style ah. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to wear this type.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s much more refreshing.¡± Father Su agreed. Thinking back a few years ago, before his daughter went to the United States, his daughter had liked that kind of Lo something ta[2] style, though Su Hong Yuan didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°By the way Rui Rui, you should prepare. Teacher Li will be here in the evening to officially start your sses.¡± Su Hong Yuan said to Su Rui as the family sat at the dinner table. When his daughter came back, Su Hong Yuan was stunned that his daughter was able to take the initiative and take a major in economics and management along with asking for a supplementary course before school starts. However¡­ ¡°Since you have decided to learn, you should study hard, ok? Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Father Su looked at Su Rui and said sternly. ¡°En, I will.¡± Su Rui nodded and said. Although she didn¡¯t like this major, she will study hard. Father Su¡¯s sternness onlysted for two seconds. ¡°The sses will be for two hours every night. Would it be too long ah¡­ Try to get used to it just for today. If it¡¯s too long, we¡¯ll change it to one hour.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Faced with Father Su¡¯s ¡°concern¡±, Su Rui refused immediately, ¡°No need to shorten it, I think two hours are quite appropriate.¡± Most of the other times are taken up by Mrs. Su who would drag her to some gatherings or dinner parties, while other times she would apany Mrs Su to attend various interesting courses. Only the two hours during the weekend at night could be confirmed. Actually, Su Rui wanted to say that two hours is too little. After all, she wascking four full terms of college. ¡°Well, then you should study hard. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. As your father, I may not be a professional at it, but, at least as a sessful entrepreneur, I have a rich practical experience.¡± After hearing Father Su¡¯s words, Su Rui agreed. It was just that she suddenly thought of what Mrs. Gu had said. If you don¡¯t know, you can ask your Cheng ge ge¡­ Cheng ge ge¡­ Heh heh. Su Rui could guess whether the other party liked to watch those kinds of Mary Sue dramas¡­ She had to watch Madam Liu. She couldn¡¯t let her family¡¯s Madam Liu also fall in love with that kind of thing. Otherwise, with the princess style already giving Su Rui a headache, to add another Mary Sue type, how could she live that kind of life? Soon after dinner, Lao Su took his wife for an after-dinner hundred steps walk[3] and the person who had been arranged to teach her, Teacher Li, arrived punctually. President Su managed to find this person to teach Miss Su through his second sister¡¯s connections. Initially, Li Na wasn¡¯t willing to teach daughters of a chairman¡¯s family. Firstly, they wouldn¡¯t seriously attend sses. Secondly, they might make her very angry. However, because of having a connection as acquaintances, it was hard for Li Na to refuse. It was said that Miss Su had only studied Fine Arts. She didn¡¯t have any foundation in economics. This caused Li Na to be very troubled. However, once the sses started, Li Na found out that she was wrong about her. Not only did Miss Su listen attentively in ss, she also had a talent in that area. For most of the questions, once she talked about it, the other party would immediately understand. If Su Rui knew that this was how Ms Li assessed her, she would have covered her face. She knew herself very well, how could she have talent ah¡­ This was just doing what she did in herst life. Su Rui graduated from a major in ounting after studying for four years in a university. There was a lot of professional knowledge that she had forgotten since she hadn¡¯t used it in a while. She only needed Li Na to mention it and then she would remember. ¡°Ms Li[4], regarding the content and the speed of the ss, can you speed up a little bit?¡± Su Rui suggested to Li Na after the two hours ss. It would be less than two months before school started. ording to the speed of today¡¯s ss, she might really fall behind. Li Na froze after listening but she quickly smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I heard that you have 0 foundation so I chose to teach more basic knowledge because I was worried that it would be too difficult for you. But since you learn so quickly, adding the contents of three to five chapters wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Ok, thank you Ms. Li.¡± ¡°It is what I ought to do.¡± Li Na said with a smile. As she thought about the situation, she understood and said, ¡°There are many practical courses in the second year of B university. With about one month of sses, you might not be able to catch up with thempletely.¡± ¡°If you have the chance, I suggest that you intern at apany. You will be able to understand better this way.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you again Ms. Li.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste so I¡¯ll be going home now.¡± ¡°Hold on Ms. Li, I will ask the driver to send you home.¡± ¡­¡­ Previously, Mrs. Su had said that Mrs. Gu might invite her to visit her home soon. Su Rui hadn¡¯t taken this matter to heart. However, Su Rui didn¡¯t expect that ¡°soon¡± would be this soon. Three days after the blind date, Mrs. Gu called Liu Yue. Su Rui didn¡¯t know that if Madam Yu had disregarded etiquette, she would have invited Su Rui to her house the very next day. [1] Ëû¼Ò¹ëÅ®hold²»×¡ÈË(t¨¡ ji¨¡ gu¨© n¨· hold b¨´ zh¨´ r¨¦n)- It meant that his daughter cannot grasp the other person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calmly face the consequences. [2] I think Su Hong Yuan meant that his daughter liked the Lolita style. [3] I believe this is from the saying ·¹ºó°Ù²½×ߣ¬»îµ½¾ÅÊ®¾Å(f¨¤n h¨°u b¨£i b¨´ z¨¯u, hu¨® d¨¤o j¨«u sh¨ª j¨«u), which means to walk a hundred steps after each meal, you will live until you are ny-nine years old. [4] I have decided to use Ms Li after Su Rui has met Li Na as ¡®Teacher Li¡¯ sounds a bit awkward in English. Chapter 5.1 - Attending The Appointment Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÀîÂè(l¨« m¨¡)- Auntie Li, a servant working for the Su family ¡°Rui Rui ah, Mum and Mrs Gu can be counted as friends who have known each other for many years. For this visit to the Gu family¡¯s house, you can treat it as visiting the elder¡¯s house. Don¡¯t be under any pressure, ok?¡± In the living room of the Su¡¯s family house, Mrs Su held Su Rui¡¯s hand and said with concern. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Mum.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded. Both families met two days ago in the name of a blind date. It is impossible to say anything about the future since their ba zi[1] hasn¡¯t been exchanged. Today¡¯s meeting isn¡¯t counted as meeting the parents. After hearing her daughter¡¯s response, and she saw that her daughter didn¡¯t seem to be nervous, Liu Yue nodded her head. ¡°By the way, Mum,¡± Su Rui suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°If I am going to be visiting the Gu family as a guest, wouldn¡¯t I need to bring some gifts?¡± Liu Yue smiled like a flower that has bloomed after she heard her daughter¡¯s question. ¡°Our Rui Rui has really grown up.¡± Liu Yue looked at her daughter and said with gratification. If it had been a few years ago, Su Rui would have said that it is hypocritical to bring gifts when visiting someone¡¯s house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Yue said as she held Su Rui¡¯s hands. ¡°Mum has already prepared the gift for you.¡± Luckily, Liu Yue is an impetuous person. Once she knew that Yu Jing would invite Rui Rui over to her house, Liu Yue had everything prepared on the next day. Otherwise, nothing could be done since the other party is so anxious. ¡°Auntie Li[2]¡± Liu Yue instructed Auntie Li to bring over the things that were prepared for Su Rui. ¡°Rui Rui, I will ask Lao Zhang to send you. When it is six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening, I will ask him to pick you up. Don¡¯t stay too long in the Gu house, ok?¡± ¡°If Auntie Yu Jing asks you to stay for dinner, just say that dinner is already prepared at home.¡± When Su Rui was about to leave, Mrs Su pulled her daughter again to advise her. Although she was the one who was spontaneously pushing for the blind date with the Gu family, Mrs Gu is even more prudent during this period. ¡°Alright, Mum. I got it.¡± Su Rui held Liu Yue¡¯s hand and said as she yfully winked at her. But, the look in the bottom of her eyes exudes seriousness. Even though in the previous life, Su Rui was admitted into the hospital shortly after she stepped into society. But, many of the patients in her ward were aunties of a certain age. After listening more to their conversations, Su Rui understood some principles. Su Rui can guess Liu Yue¡¯s concern. Anyways, since Liu Yue doesn¡¯t want to speak about it, she won¡¯t stay in the Gu house for so long. Besides, how can other people¡¯s home be morefortable than her own. Looking at her daughter¡¯s yfulness, Liu Yue also had a smile on her face. She pretended to re at Su Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t be so yful. Mum said that for your own good.¡± ¡°En, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. Anyways, I have toe back to attend tonight¡¯s ss.¡± Su Rui said. As Liu Yue heard Su Rui mentioned about her sses, she frowned and nced at Su Rui. ¡°Rui Rui, You can tell Mum. Have you really decided to learn these things?¡± Liu Yue asked. Liu Yue is happy that her daughter has taken the initiative to enter and study at the Finance major. However, for her to feel happy is one matter, to feel distressed for her is another matter. Initially, Liu Yue wasn¡¯t willing for Su Rui to learn these things, Liu Yue hopes that, as a girl, Su Rui would not be that tired when she takes over thepany in the future. ording to Lao Su¡¯s point of view, this is intended to let the child have some experience and understanding. If she really has no abilities in this area, they can find a professional manager. Regarding this point, Liu Yue¡¯s opinion was quite different from Father Su. She is more willing for Su Rui to find a capable husband in the future so that he can help Su Rui and it will be more rxing. To say the least Lao Su¡¯s health is still very good, and it would not be a problem for him to retire after about 20 years. If Rui Rui gets married earlier, by that time, the child would be an adult, and they could let the child directly inherit the Su family¡¯s enterprise. Just that, regardless of how Liu Yue thinks of it since Su Rui has lived again, Su Rui wanted to try to work hard on many things. ¡°I¡¯m nning to study seriously,¡± Su Rui said seriously. She knew about Mrs Su¡¯s worries. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mum. If it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t force myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± After a pause, Su Rui gave a mysterious smile to Liu Yue, and said, ¡°if you and dad are so reluctant to let your daughter work so hard, you can consider adding another younger brother to our Lao Su¡¯s family. Anyways, the two-child policy is allowed now.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue red at Su Rui. ¡°Now, you dare to y a joke about your father and me. You have gained some skills?¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore, quickly go,¡± Liu Yue said as she pretended to be disdained by what Su Rui has said. Her expression returned to seriousness, and said: ¡°Since it is a visit, it isn¡¯t polite to bete. ¡°Understood. Mum, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± [1] °Ë×Ö- (B¨¡ z¨¬) ¨C birthdate characters used in fortune-telling [2] ÀîÂè(l¨« m¨¡)- The second word ma would usually mean mother. However, in this situation, it is used to call a middle aged or older servant. However, I thought that Auntie Li would be more suitable, and it would not be that confusing. Trantor¡¯s Note: Hello. I hope that everyone is well. From this chapter, I will be posting in parts due to having a new job and university¡¯s assignments and exams. I will try to post Chapter 6 on Sunday. (?¨¬ _ ¨ª?) Stay safe, everyone. Chapter 5.2 - Attending The Appoinment Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹ˶­(l¨£o g¨´ d¨¯ng)- old Chairman Gu -ÀϹËÏÈÉú(l¨£o g¨´ xi¨¡n sheng)- old Mr Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -Óà°¢ÒÌ(yu¨¨ ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother When Su Rui arrived at the Gu family¡¯s house, Mrs Gu was already waiting at the door of the Gu¡¯s family house¡¯s hall. Yu Jing¡¯s whole face was covered in ayer of a warm smile when she saw the steward inviting Su Rui in the house. ¡°You are here, Rui Rui.¡± ¡°I must have kept you waiting, Auntie Yu.¡± Su Rui also smiled and greeted her. She took out the gift prepared by her mother. She said, ¡°My mother heard that Auntie Yu is researching on floral arrangementtely, so she has specially prepared some vases for you. I hope you like them.¡± ¡°Ah, your mother is so thoughtful. I am recently obsessed with this. I¡¯ll take you to see Auntie¡¯s floral arrangement roomter. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded. ¡°And thank your mother for me.¡± ¡°Yes, I will pass on the message to my mother that you, Auntie Yu, liked the gift.¡± ¡­¡­ After chatting for a while, the atmosphere between the two people has be very rxed. The steward that stood by the sides looked at Su Rui in surprise and said to himself: this little girl is not a simple person eh. But this didn¡¯t have a derogatory meaning. The steward just thought that the girl before his eyes had only said two to three sentences that made Madam so happy. She looks generous, and her personality seemed to be quite good. After sizing her up, he saw that Mrs Gu had pulled Su Rui into the house with a smile on her face. ¡°I know you like painting, Rui Rui. Today, I have asked the people in my house to organise your Uncle Gu¡¯s collection.¡± ¡°Later, Auntie will bring you there to see.¡± Yu Jing said, and added, ¡°But now, Rui Rui should be a bit hungry. Auntie has made a lot of desserts. It should be those that little girls like you like to eat. Come and have a taste of Auntie¡¯s skills.¡± Yu Jing is good at cooking, which is famous in the circle. However, in recent years, since her husband son are not often at home, and she was busy with her own affairs, Mrs Gu has rarely cooked. Today, Mrs Gu had made some desserts for Su Rui herself, which shows how much she values this girl. Su Rui obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse such delicious food. Moreover, the desserts made by Mrs Gu was really delicious. It was better than the legendary long-established store¡¯s snack that she ate when she was on a business trip in G city. As Yu Jing looked at how Su Rui maintained her demeanour while eating the desserts, yet she could not restrain with her eyes gleaming, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t control herughter. She felt happy from the bottom of her heart. Anyone who looks at someone enjoying what they have made would obviously be in a good mood. After that, Mrs Gu took Su Rui to the old Mr Gu¡¯s collection room. ¡°Are these all collected by the old Chairman Gu?¡± Looking at the painting that was hanging in the collection room of more than 100 square metres, Su Rui¡¯s eyes twinkled as she asked with amazement. ¡°What is with calling old Chairman Gu ah, just directly call Uncle Gu will do.¡± Mrs Gu said as she pointed to the other side and added, ¡°There are others over there. They were all from different ces where Uncle Gu went to search for them several years ago.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Rui really liked this. If it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have enough money, she would have studied art in college. Su Rui used to dream if one day she owned one million dors, no, five million dors, she would invest her money in XX bao[1] or a certain product of the bank and hold a huge ¡°interest¡± of thousands of yuan every day, so that she doesn¡¯t need to work at all. Then, she can be a carefree and artistic artist. That would be so nice. Of course, that is just a thought. After transmigrating, she could really live a life without working and eating interest every day, which made her don¡¯t think that way anymore. Thus, every stratum has its own troubles. Mrs Gu didn¡¯t know what Su Rui was thinking. As she looked at Su Rui¡¯s eyes that were bright and yearning, she thought that she found another thing that she could attract the little girl with. Madam Gu was secretly pleased. She took out her phone and called Gu Yu Cheng on the other side of the room as Su Rui was looking at the painting. On the other end, in the chairman¡¯s office at Gu enterprise. ¡°Chairman, it is still Mrs Gu who is calling.¡± Wang Zhou, who was standing next to him, reminded as he saw the call reminder. This madam has been calling for an entire afternoon. Chairman, don¡¯t you really consider about answering it? As Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his eyes sank and looked up at Wang Zhou. ¡°What reason do you think Madam Yu is calling for at this time?¡± ¡°Er, another blind date?¡± When this was mentioned, the expression on Wang Zhou¡¯s face became very brilliant. For the sake of the chairman¡¯s marriage, Mrs Gu has really ¡°worked from dawn to dusk¡±. Though, Wang Zhou has a sentence he wanted to say but dared not speak in front of Gu Yu Cheng. As an ordinary person, he felt that Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t need to be so against marriage. Isn¡¯t it just to find a suitable woman to live with? If he is lucky, his wife will be a considerate and attentive little cotton-padded jacket[2], isn¡¯t that good? Of course, the premise must be a normal woman and a rtionship of a regr marriage. As he thought about those women who have gone crazy and tried their best to catch the attention in front of Gu Yu Cheng, Wang Zhou¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched. It seems that all of a sudden, he knew the reason why their chairman is so against women and blind dates. ¡­ ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He nced at Madam Yu¡¯s message where it was sent after he didn¡¯t answer the phone: If you still recognise this mother, you must go home early today! Even though it is still one of her methods of ¡®Firstly, to cry. Secondly, to make a fuss. Thirdly, to hang herself¡¯, but this time Madam Yu actually asked him to return home. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. [1] ijij±¦- When directly tranted it would mean something something treasure. It refers to Alibaba-affiliated money market fund, Yu¡¯E Bao. Yuebao allows users to deposit, withdraw or transfer money online free of charge. Also, users get a much higher return than interests on bank deposits [2] ÌùÐÄСÃÞ°À(ti¨¥ x¨©n xi¨£o mi¨¢n¡¯¨£o)- It is tranted to attentive little cotton-padded jacket. It is usually used to describe a love where it is like the cotton-padded jacket in the winter where one gives warmth to others. Chapter 6.1 - Attach Great Importance To Proofread by: Xu Lian Ai Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨CÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist ¨CËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¨CÁõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su ¨C¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu Like what Liu Yue has guessed, in the afternoon, Mrs. Gu invited Su Rui to stay for dinner. Su Rui expressed her thanks and refused. Thus, when Gu Yu Cheng returned to Gu¡¯s family house from thepany, Su Rui had already left. ¡°There is a guest at home today?¡± Once Gu Yu Cheng reached home, he asked the steward that was standing by the side. Other than that, Gu Yu Cheng could not think of the reasons why Madam Yu would ask him toe home early. ¡°Yes, it is the youngdy from Su Hua enterprise. She came here this afternoon.¡± The steward replied. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment. In his mind, unconsciously float a beautiful and earnest face. ¡°Where is she? In the dining room?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°No, Miss Su left ten minutes ago.¡± The steward honestly replied. As he heard what the steward had said, Gu Yu Cheng frowned. His eyes shed a sense of surprise. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded indifferently. He said, ¡°Where is Madam?¡± ¡°Madam is at¡­¡± Without waiting for the steward¡¯s reply, Mrs. Gu has already walked to the living room herself and red at her son fiercely. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, you can ah. You don¡¯t want to recognize this mother right, and you don¡¯t answer your phone or reply to your text messages. I asked you to return home early, and you onlye home now!¡± Originally, Mrs. Gu also nned that with Su Rui visiting her home today, she could create some opportunities for the two children to get along. But she didn¡¯t expect Gu Yu Cheng only toe back now! Moreover, it was a difference of ten minutes between the time when Su Rui left and when he returned home. She had to wonder if this unfilial son was intentional, where he waited for the other to leave beforeing back. If Gu Yu Cheng were to know of Mrs. Gu¡¯s thoughts, he would for sure say that he was wronged. He returned home directly from thepany. It was just that the Gu Enterprise¡¯s working hours have been dyed by half an hour. ¡°I didn¡¯te back home because I didn¡¯t want to disturb you from entertaining the guest.¡± Gu Yu Cheng squinted his eyes and said solemnly. ¡°You!¡± Hearing this, Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t help but re at Gu Yu Cheng. Since Gu Yu Cheng knew her purpose, yet he was going against her. He earnestly wants her to be angry to death. ¡°You say, who am I doing this for ah.¡± Mrs Gu said displeasingly. If it wasn¡¯t for this unfilial son¡¯s marriage, would she be so busy and worrying about things? Mrs Gu suppressed the anger in her, looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Since you are back, I will ask for your opinion.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Yu Cheng knitted his eyebrows. ¡°What do you think of Rui Rui, the daughter of the Su family, who you have met that day?¡± Mrs Gu asked. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Yu Cheng, and she gave an ¡®if you don¡¯t tell me I won¡¯t give up¡¯ look. That day, after the meeting, Gu Yu Cheng went directly to thepany. Even if Mrs Gu wanted to ask him, she couldn¡¯t find anyone to ask. ¡°Su Rui?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly moved as he recalled the feeling of meeting her that day. He said, ¡°a girl who wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words did not have any emotions. It was just a very pertinent evaluation. The Su Rui he saw that day wasn¡¯t bad. She knows what she wanted to do; she is not wilful and does not think overly of herself. Moreover, he can vaguely feel that she has a very positive attitude towards life which made Gu Yu Cheng rather surprised. Mrs Gu didn¡¯t know the real opinion in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart. When she heard the words ¡°not bad¡± from her son, she was excited. ¡°So, you like Rui Rui?¡± Mrs Gu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she asked as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. Mrs Gu is not that kind of person who doesn¡¯t use her brains to do things. Even if she were worried about the life events of Gu Yu Cheng, she wouldn¡¯t lose her discretion. Before and after forcing Gu Yu Cheng to meet so many people, Su Rui is the first girl to be invited to Mrs Gu¡¯s home. If it wasn¡¯t because she saw her son¡¯s expression during the blind date, where he didn¡¯t show his disdain to Su Rui. And, she even vaguely felt that he was very amodating to the little girl, how could Mrs Gu carry out what she did after that. As he heard what Mrs Gu had said, his eyes turned solemn. He slightly frowned. He thought of Su Rui. She is indeed someone whom no one can hate. It is just that. It would be too much to say that he likes her. Regarding that girl, Gu Yu Cheng just didn¡¯t dislike her. The reason was that the other party didn¡¯t do anything to him for him to detest her. Chapter 6.2 - Attach Great Importance To Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist ¨CËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -Ìƾ©»ª(t¨¢ng j¨©ng hu¨¡)- Tang Jing Hua ¡°I am not a paedophile.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said leisurely. ¡°You!¡± When Mrs Gu realised what Gu Yu Cheng had said, she almost choked with anger. ¡°What are you saying! I have only let you and Su Rui get to know each other and socialise with each other. How is it, paedophilia?¡± ¡°Su Rui is only 20 years old.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said calmly as he looked at Mrs Gu. ¡°What is wrong with being 20 years old? 20 years old is a marriageable age!¡± ¡°Also, you said that she is young. The Su family may not even want their daughter to marry so early just because she is young.¡± Mrs Gu red at her son discontentedly and said. Today, she managed to interpret Liu Yue¡¯s attitude towards the Gu family. They allowed her daughter toe over because they think Gu Yu Cheng is quite decent and was willing to help to bring about the marriage only. It was different from those who are rushing to be affiliated with the Gu family as a family member. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was. Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t help it and said, ¡°Besides, you said Rui Rui is young. What about the previous people I had introduced to you? Their age was suitable, their conditions¡­¡± When the topic of conditions was mentioned, Mrs Gu paused for a moment. It might be because a filter has been applied, but ever since Yu Jing met Su Rui, she doesn¡¯t feel like those youngdies from affluent families were that great anymore. It is mainly because whenever they see Gu Yu Cheng, they would just want to stick themselves to him. Heh, they are even called youngdies from wealthy families, don¡¯t even know what kind of demons and ghosts they are. Though, that was what Mrs Gu thought, since she is still angry with her son currently, how can she, in front of him, give in to him. ¡°Their conditions are decent, and it is considered as well-matched in social status. Why didn¡¯t I see you take a fancy to any one of them ah?¡± Mrs Gu said stubbornly as she nced at Gu Yu Cheng. When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his gaze became deep, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Well-matched in social status?¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly sneered with sarcasm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see your so-called status quo rtions bankrupt, you can continue.¡± He said coldly as he grabbed his coat and walked out. Well-matched in social status. There is nothing wrong with this phrase. However, the matter that happened that year is a knot in Mrs Gu¡¯s heart. When she heard her son said, Mrs Gu¡¯s facial expression changed, and she felt sad and frustrated. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, where are you going without eating your meal?¡± ¡°Thepany.¡± After Mrs Gu saw Gu Yu Cheng leave, she was so angry that she sat on the sofa frustratedly. ¡°Tell me, how did I encounter such an unfilial son!¡± Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t resist and continued to grumble, ¡°That year when the Bai family went bankrupt, that was Tang Jing Hua¡¯s own fault for trusting the wrong person. It has nothing to do with our Gu family or with me!¡± ¡°I only said that the Tang family¡¯s bankruptcy was sooner orter and to let him don¡¯t get involved in this situation, what¡¯s wrong with that!¡± ¡°Cough, Madam, the young master was young and impulsive then. He misunderstood you.¡± The steward that stood by the sideforted her. It was just that this knot hadn¡¯t been undone for so many years. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a matter of concern. ¡°Madam, you can find an opportunity to talk with the young master about what had happened before and remove the misunderstanding. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡± The steward¡¯s words made sense, but Mrs Gu was still angry. How would she be able to listen to that advice? ¡°Exin. He, himself, didn¡¯t understand the situation properly and just med me for it. Why should I exin it to him?¡± Mrs Gu said displeasingly. ¡°Besides, will he listen to me when I tell him?¡± Mrs Gu was still indignant and added, ¡°You see, what a decent girl Su Rui is, and he still shows this attitude!¡± As he heard this, the steward couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should worry too much about this, Madam,¡± said the housekeeper after a pause. ¡°I think the young master seemed to have a favourable impression of Miss Su, who has visited today.¡± This kind of favourable impression is not necessarily that he likes the person. However, at least it isn¡¯t because he disdains her. Moreover, the steward noticed a detail when Gu Yu Cheng returned home. Usually, when the young master returns back, he would immediately take off his tie habitually. But, today, he didn¡¯t and instead asked if there were any guests at home. This alone shows how the young master expresses his respect for that ¡®guest¡¯. ¡°There is also another point. Madam, have you noticed?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The young master remembered that Miss Su is 20 years old this year.¡± Yu Jing pondered as she heard that, and reacted, her eyes were gleaming. Mrs Gu can guarantee that Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t remember the information about the other party from a blind date that he doesn¡¯t care about, not to mention the age, he wouldn¡¯t even know the name of the person. However, this time, it is intriguing how Gu Yu Cheng remembered Su Rui¡¯s age so clearly. ¡°Like what you have said, I don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡± Mrs Gu smiled as she said. It seems that Mrs Gu¡¯s anger has dissipated, and she has returned to her usual smart and sophisticated appearance. On the other side, after Gu Yu Cheng left the Gu family¡¯s house, he drove in thepany¡¯s direction. Gu Yu Cheng has a residence in that area. Just that, soon after the car was driven, he saw a familiar figure on the side of the road. ¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhang, how long will it roughly take?¡± Su Rui stood in a safe area not far from the car as she checked the time on her cell phone. She didn¡¯t expect that not long after the driver picked her up and left the Gu family¡¯s house, the car had a t tire. ¡°It will take a while to change the tire. Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I have already made a call to the house. There will be another car from the house that will fetch Miss. It would be here soon in roughly ten minutes.¡± Ten minutes? Su Rui checked the time again and frowned slightly. Just then, a car stopped behind their car. Su Rui was a little surprised to see the person that came out of the car. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Trantor¡¯s note: Sorry for the dy. I finally finished that particr assignment for this week. (£¾ÈË£¼;) Thank you for reading as well. ? Chapter 7.1 - To Give You A Ride Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu ¨CÁõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor ¨CÀÏÕÅ(L¨£o zh¨¡ng)- Lao Zhang, the Su family¡¯s driver ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he saw Su Rui standing by the road. ¡°Well, it seems that something was pressed on, and the tyre has burst.¡± Su Rui replied. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Looking at the girl in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously asked. This question seemed to be unnecessary? Gu Yu Cheng realised that and slightly frowned after he asked the question. However, since the question had already been asked, it can¡¯t be withdrawn. Fortunately, Chairman Gu still had a calm expression on his face. Hearing this, Su Rui froze for a moment. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± While in her heart, she added a point to her blind date. Not bad, not bad. He still knows how to care for people. ¡°Then, you¡­¡± Initially, Su Rui wanted to exchange greetings and asked if he just got off from work, but it seemed that the direction where Gu Yu Cheng came from wasn¡¯t right. ¡°You are heading to work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t exin much about it. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he stared at Su Rui. He thought about it and added, ¡°Going home?¡± ¡°En, yes.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. ¡°I will give you a ride.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui was stunned and was about to refuse subconsciously. However, Su Rui changed her mind the next second. Su Rui didn¡¯t have a chance to date, anyone, before. She didn¡¯t have much experience, let alone the experiences after a blind date. But, rtionships need to be managed. This sentence should be correct. ¡°Then¡­¡± Su Rui thought and said, ¡°Which direction are you heading to, will it be convenient?¡± ¡°It is convenient.¡± ¡°Get in the car?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Su Rui smiled towards Gu Yu Cheng and nodded her head. ¡°Hold on.¡± Su Rui went over to Lao Zhang and informed him about it. ¡°Then, I will sit in the back seat?¡± Su Rui asked as she was about to open the door. At this time, Gu Yu Cheng responded. ¡°Cough, Sorry.¡± A trace of unnaturalness shed on his face. Gu Yu Cheng opened the door to the passenger seat for Su Rui. In the car, Su Rui initially wanted to inform Mother Su. However, when Su Rui was about to take out her phone, the other party had already called her. ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°Lao Zhang said that you left in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Uh, yes, we met him on the way home.¡± After Su Rui said this, Madam Liu, who is on the other end of the phone, seemed to be silent for a few seconds. ¡°Then let him take you straight home, ok? Don¡¯t go to other ces.¡± Liu Yue said with a little tension and seriousness in her tone. ¡°Cough, I know Mum.¡± Regarding Mother Su¡¯s concern, Su Rui smiled helplessly and said. She subconsciously nced at Gu Yu Cheng, who was next to her and driving the car. She said in her heart, ¡°Is Madam Liu worrying a little early?¡± Gu Yu Cheng and her have only recognised each other, and are beginning to understand each other. ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± said Su Rui as she thought about the evening¡¯s lesson. ¡°If Teacher Li Na has arrived, please help me inform her, and ask her to help me check the case study that I wrote yesterday. I¡¯ll be there soon and will be slightlyte. ¡° ¡°There are sses in the evening?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked after Su Rui ended the call. ¡°En.¡± ¡°On Economics?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. He remembered that when they met the day before yesterday, Mrs Su seemed to have mentioned it. He initially thought that the other party was just looking for an excuse and didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Gu Yu Cheng thought highly of Su Rui subconsciously. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui nodded. ¡°Do you have anything that you don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Erm, I am currently learning basic knowledge, and it is not too difficult for the time being.¡± Su Rui replied honestly. The courses prepared by Li Na belong to the category of living off her past¡¯s knowledge. Thus, fortunately, Su Rui ¡®learns¡¯ very fast. Otherwise, with such an excellent opportunity, Su Rui will seize the opportunity to consult with Gu Yu Cheng. After returning home that day, Su Rui searched online for information about Gu Yu Cheng. After checking, she then knows that the person beside her is a real big shot. [1] From taking over thepany when he was in university, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s resume is almost good as a fake one. Moreover, when he was studying economics and management, he was an exceptional schr lord[2] who would always get a schrship and various awards until his hands were numb! In such aparison, Gu Yu Cheng can no longer be called ¡°another family¡¯s child¡±, but the child living in a temte. As she thought about it, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but faintly look at Gu Yu Cheng in envy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have a question to seek your advice on.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My economic and management teacher suggested that I could attend a trainee program. If I want to have experiences that are helpful for my course of study, which position do you think I should work for?¡± As Su Rui thought of Li Na¡¯s advice, Su Rui asked the question earnestly. Su Rui has asked Father Su on this question before. Unfortunately, oldrade Lao Su said the following sentences after hearing the question: There is no need for a position. You can follow your father around and see how I, your father, manage thepany every day. I can guarantee you that you will know how to do everything. Su Rui decided to look for a more professional person to ask this question because she found what Lao Su had said were unreliable. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng was slightly stunned and immediately began to analyse Su Rui¡¯s question. ¡°It depends on the direction of your learning. If you are focusing on basic knowledge and theoretical knowledge, you can choose the economic analysis department. This area of academic knowledge is rtivelyprehensive. If you are focusing on the direction of management, you can¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng made a very pertinent analysis. As Gu Yu Cheng spoke about it, in the corner of his eyes, he saw that the passenger beside him¡¯s eyes were gleaming. The corner of his mouth involuntarily rose slightly. ¡°Also, there is another position.¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°Cough, forget it,¡± said Gu Yu Cheng as he looked at Su Rui. ¡°that doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Su Rui: What is it exactly? Since Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t say, she felt even more curious instead. ¡°When do you n to start?¡± ¡°En, I will finish the basic courses of the first and second year of the university first.¡± Su Rui thought about it and said. From the second day of lessons, Li Na sped up the course progression. At this speed, she can finish studying the foundation possibly in one month where she would score 60 marks should be sufficient¡­ After that, if she has time, she can attend trainee program. ¡°You can start now if you have time during the day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Su Rui was a bit troubled. Although she studied a course rted to what she is studying now, she had only done the basic odd jobs after graduation. Then, sheid on the hospital bed for three years. If she was going to be a trainee in apany now, Su Rui was a little timid. ¡°Some things cannot be learnt by memorising.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he saw Su Rui¡¯s hesitation. ¡°If you have practical experiences, your understanding of the textbook¡¯s knowledge would be faster.¡± [1] ´óÀÐ(d¨¤ l¨£o) ¨C a colloquial term of calling someone who has power to speak about a certain topic. It usually refers to someone who has a lot of experience, a high seniority, and their speeches are helpful. In daily life, it is usually to express admiration or respect for a more talented person. [2] ѧ°Ô(xu¨¦ b¨¤)- a popr inte term to describe students with excellent grades. Chapter 7.2 - To Give You A Ride Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -½ð»ªÔ·(j¨©n hu¨¢ yu¨¤n)- Jin Hua Centre When this topic was discussed, the atmosphere in the car seemed to be not so awkward as before. Su Rui also felt that what Gu Yu Cheng had said was right. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong atmosphere, she has to maintain her image. Cough, the basic image as a blind date, Su Rui wanted to say to Gu Yu Cheng: Thank you, big shot, for your guidance. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you have a question?¡± She saw that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression seemed to be a little troubled? Su Rui was puzzled. ¡°Where is your house located?¡± Su Rui: WTF? Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t know where her house is? Then, why did this big shot say, ¡°it is convenient¡± with a straight face? If it wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui would have asked this question. As for the present, the image that needs to be kept has to be saved. ¡°In district A, Jin Hua Centre.¡± Su Rui put a lot of effort to maintain a natural look on her face as she said. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui wanted to ask whether Gu Yu Cheng could find Jin Hua Centre, if not she could turn on the navigation or something. Even though Gu Yu Cheng appeared to be confident, Su Rui doubted that this person could find the ce because of what happened just now. As Su Rui was hesitating, she saw that Gu Yu Cheng had already driven his car into Jinhua centre. ¡°Whichpound is it?¡± ¡°17.¡± Su Rui replied subconsciously that she could not withdraw what she said. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Just stop at the front would be fine. We will reach soon.¡± Su Rui said. Hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng looked at the direction where Su Rui had pointed to and roughly guessed what Su Rui¡¯s thoughts were. Without asking, he parked his car a few steps away from her home. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Rui thanked and smiled at Gu Yu Cheng as she got out of the car. ¡°There is no need.¡± ¡°Later, you can leave from the left side.¡± Su Rui said as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. She added, ¡°Take care.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng heard what Su Rui had said, Gu Yu Cheng stared nkly when he saw the other person had run back home. Just like that? Gu Yu Cheng vaguely feels that something was missing¡­in the steps? At least, Su Rui¡¯s reaction was different from the women he had met in the past. However, on what exactly is missing, Gu Yu Cheng can¡¯t identify it currently. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Su Rui¡¯s response. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips were slightly pursed. He started the car again and prepared to leave. But, at this time, the phone rang. It was a text message, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m home. ~ Su Rui.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone number was given to Su Rui by Mrs Gu today. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be of use so soon. As Gu Yu Cheng saw the string of numbers and the contents of the message, his expression looked away expressionlessly. After the car was driven for a short distance, Gu Yu Cheng stopped the car again. He clicked on the text message that was sent just now and saved that string of numbers. Gu Yu Cheng hesitated for a moment and replied to the other party¡¯s message: Received. On the other end, Su Rui, who has already returned home, is currently facing Madam Liu¡¯s interrogation. When she saw the message Gu Yu Cheng had sent, the corner of her lips twitched. Received? What¡¯s this peculiar reply? ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, and you looked at your phone again.¡± Looking at her daughter staring at her phone and not listening to her teachings at all, Liu Yue said as she patted on Su Rui¡¯s head displeasingly. ¡°Cough, I am listening. Please continue, Mother*.[1]¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have any conformity.¡± Liu Yue nced at Su Rui and asked, ¡°Both of you didn¡¯t talk about other topics on the way home?¡± Just discussed the question of professional knowledge for the entire way home? ¡°Nope.¡± Su Rui replied truthfully. Nowadays, it is already good to have amon topic to talk about. It is better than having awkward conversations on weather, ces, gossip on celebrities, or holding the phone to conceal the awkwardness, right? Hearing this, Liu Yue¡¯s expression of her eyes changed slightly and Su Rui didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of. ¡°Then, Mum asks you a question. Today, it would be considered as getting to know the other party. So, what do you think of him?¡± Although Lao Su didn¡¯t quite agree with this idea, Liu Yue felt that Gu Yu Cheng was not bad. If her family¡¯s Rui Rui likes him, they can be together. ¡°Well,¡± Su Rui thought and said objectively, ¡°Not bad.¡± Besides the fact that¡­he seems to think like a straight man[2]. However, Su Rui thinks that this isn¡¯t a w. Although there are always a lot of strange stories and incidents that appear on the search page when the two words of straight man were inputted on the Inte, it can be said that straight man can provide a dependable life. [1] ĸÉÏ´óÈË(m¨³ sh¨¤ng d¨¤ r¨¦n) ¨C A respectful way of calling mother. It is okaa-sama in japanese. [2] Ö±ÄÐ (zh¨ª n¨¢n) ¨C Straight man. In this case, it is describing that Gu Yu Cheng has traits that most heterosexual man do such as they like women that wears ck stockings, unable to differentiate between women who has make up or no make up on, liking women who has big breasts, long legs and long straight hair, etc. Chapter 8.1 Beautiful Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su ¨CÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor ¡°Su Rui, in fact, if you major in economic management, you can actually choose from a lot of universities, not necessarily B University. At the end of today¡¯s lesson, Li Na looked at Su Rui, who was still reading the chapters that she had marked out for her and said. For example, their C university is good too. After two days of lessons, Li Na really likes this cute youngdy[1]. She understands human rtions, yet she is not worldly-wise. She studies seriously. She is talented. She learns and grasps knowledge quickly, as well. Li Na has even thought that if Su Rui studies at C University. She could teach this student until she graduated with PhD. Of course, to think highly of Su Rui is a point of view. From a practical point of view: Su Rui is the only daughter of the chairman of Su Hua group, and she would mostly be the sessor of the enterprise if there are no unforeseen circumstances. As a mentor, if she is to mentor Su Rui in the next few years, there would be no problem with the development and fundings of the projects that she is in charge of. If Su Rui knows about Li Na¡¯s first reason, she would feel guilty. Unlike some of the people who are extraordinary[2] from the first year to the fourth year of university and had left some myths and legends, she has only relied on her old abilities to stay afloat. However, when she would start learning advanced economics in the future, Su Rui guessed that she would be finished. ¡°I also know that other than B University, the other universities that offer rted majors are also excellent,¡± Su Rui said with a smile. ¡°However, there are other reasons why I chose B University.¡± ¡®Hm? What are your considerations?¡± As Su Rui looked at Li Na¡¯s attentiveness towards this question, Su Rui was a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, it is mainly because B university is rtively close to my house.¡± Su Rui said as she spoke two times softer than before. When she was young, she wasn¡¯t sensible. She has only thought of wanting to leave her home and stay further away from her home to enjoy the vast sky and sea. Only after experiencing some things, she then understood the true meaning of ¡®To have fewer problems and to have more money, be closer to home¡¯. Although Su Rui is going to study at a university and not to find a job, this truth still applies. Su Rui is a transfer student. She wouldn¡¯t need to participate in military training. It is just that she doesn¡¯t know whether the school will ask her to stay in the school dorms. However, it is always good to be close to home. ¡°Heh Heh, your thinking¡­is so practical.¡± Li Na said awkwardly when she heard what Su Rui had said. ¡°But B university is indeed good. Many big businessmen from the business circles are alumni of B university, such as Chairman Gu and the founder of Hua Cen Technology¡­¡± Li Na said with a smile. This is probably the reason that B university pays more attention to practical courses than theoretical knowledge, especially after Gu enterprise¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng. ¡­.. After seeing Li Na off, Su Hong Yuan returned home after a business meeting. As he looked at his daughter, who seemed to have passed the rebellious phase, Father Su is very happy now. ¡°How was it, my daughter? Are the lessons, alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. ¡°En,¡± Su Hong Yuan nodded and said, ¡°It would be fine if you feel that you can keep up with it. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, I will go upstairs to study, Dad.¡± ¡°Hold on, it¡¯s sote. What can you study ah.¡± Su Hong Yuan stopped Su Rui and said very disapprovingly. Although Su Hong Yuan was delighted that Su Rui finally became sensible, if his daughter works hard that she disregards meal times and goes without sleep, Comrade Lao Su will feel distressed for her. If it is his own son, that will be fine. Father Su may even learn from Lao Gu and abandon the mess to his son and pursue his dream at dusk. But this is his family¡¯s daughter who is held in the palm of his hands since she was young! If that is called pampering her, then he will pamper her. ¡°Even if you learn more about these theories, it may not always be more useful than it is in practice. Do you understand?¡± Su Hong Yuan said it as though it was a matter of fact. He intentionally looked at Liu Yue, that was putting on her face mask, on the sofa was putting on her face mask. If it weren¡¯t for Rui Rui¡¯s mother who upied her daughter¡¯s day, he would like to bring her to thepany for a few days. In reality, Su Rui has also thought of this problem. ¡°Then, Dad, let me ask you a question. Please answer in a very objective and serious manner.¡± Su Rui looked at Su Hong Yuan and said with a #I am currently talking seriously about this matter# expression. Su Hong Yuan was pleased to hear that Su Rui had questions to ask him. ¡°Ask away. If you want to consult me on any question, your father will teach everything I know. ¡°It is not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°I just want to ask you,¡± said Su Rui with a pause, and she continued, ¡°As a trainee in an enterprise, if I want to understand all of the aspects of the relevant knowledge, apart from a position in the department of economic analysis andprehensive finance, which position is more suitable?¡± [1] С¹ÃÁ¹(xi¨£o g¨± li¨¢ng) ¨C cute youngdy [2] Å£êþ(ni¨² b¨¡i) ¨C simr to Cow X, to describe someone is awesome/amazing Chapter 8.2 Beautiful Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su As Su Rui thought of the topic which Gu Yu Cheng talked about halfway today, Su Rui was so curious that she would feel very ufortable without asking. Hearing this, Su Hong Yuan knitted his eyebrows. He said to himself: Impressive. Rui Rui has only attended two days of basic lessons in economic management, and her cognition has improved so much. ¡°The two positions in economic analysis andprehensive finance are good.¡± Su Hong Yuan nodded as he said. It is just that the workload is heavy. ¡°As for the other position, it would naturally be referring to the assistant of a chairman.¡± he said and paused. Su Hong Yuan looked at Su Rui again and continued, ¡°I told you this thest time.¡± Su Rui: He did? Su Hong Yuan did say but what he said was, ¡°To let his daughter follow him to thepany for a stroll. ¡° In an enterprise, the chairman is the person who manages the overall situation. As an assistant, even though he/she is not required to make overall decisions, he/she needs to understand most of the matters rted to thepany and would need to engage in these matters. The assistant may need to be more knowledgeable than a chairman in these matters. Just that. ¡°If you want to be a trainee in this position, you can just work under your father at ourpany. Don¡¯t go to anotherpany even if it is a school¡¯s internship.¡± Su Hong Yuan emphasized as he looked at Su Rui. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Yu Cheng seemed to have also said the same thing where it is not suitable for her. ¡°You would be mistreated in anotherpany.¡± Su Hong Yuan said leisurely. A job of an assistant is not an easy job. If Su Rui was to work under her father, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t mistreat his daughter. But if she was to work at another enterprise, it is not a guarantee that she would not meet demanding bosses. Of course, there was a more important reason that Father Su didn¡¯t tell Su Rui. That is: Su Rui is too beautiful. The position of an assistant may sometimes be tricky. Even if this is a job that handles serious matters, there would be times when filthy situations would ur, and the other people¡¯s perspective on it would be not so proper anymore. Father Su has seen a lot of these matters. Regardless whether Su Rui didn¡¯t involve herself with these, but as long as she didn¡¯t make the fact that she is from the Su family known, it would be unavoidable that she wouldn¡¯t be spoken ill of. And, what if she really met these filthy people? ¡°Rui Rui, if you really want to be a trainee, don¡¯t consider otherpanies, just work in ourpany will do, do you understand?¡± Su Hong Yuan said. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded. Su Rui had no objections about Father Su¡¯s suggestion. Su Rui remembered when she was reading novels, she would sometimese across: sons and daughters of wealthy families would set aside their family¡¯s assets and hide their identity to work in anotherpany from the entry-level. At that time, Su Rui, as an employee working in the entry-level, always felt motivated when reading these types of plots. Nheless, life is still life, and it is not a novel. In reality, if Su Rui had been given this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t do that. It is not that working in the entry-level would mean that one can learn a lot from it. After all, no one has an inclination to be mistreated or be bullied. Isn¡¯t it better to be in a favourable position? Su Hong Yuan is pleased that Su Rui agreed so straightforwardly. ¡°There is a product meeting in thepany tomorrow. My daughter, how about following your father, to the meeting, to gain insight?¡± Su Hong Yuan asked expectantly. Without waiting for Su Rui¡¯s reply, Liu Yue, who was sitting on the side, removed her face mask and looked at them. ¡°Qu, qu, qu.[1] Yourpany¡¯s product meeting is like a brawl. Don¡¯t let our daughter be unhappy by attending the meeting.¡± Liu Yue looked at Su Hong Yuan in disgust and said, curtly. ¡°What are you talking about? In that meeting, we are discussing the truth. How is it like a brawl?¡± Su Hong Yuan said displeasingly. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t bring Rui Rui with you tomorrow.¡± Liu Yue said bluntly and added, ¡°Furthermore, there is also a banquet tomorrow. I¡¯m going to take Rui Rui with me.¡± ¡°A banquet? Whose family¡¯s banquet is it?¡± There is a banquet, why isn¡¯t he aware of it? ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to any family. It¡¯s a charity dinner organised by the Sky Blue Foundation¡± Liu Yue said. This kind of banquet is different from the banquets of the enterprises and families in their nature. It can be summarised into two types. For charitable contributions and topete between beautiful women and Madams for mour. As the business of Su Hua group has expanded in recent years, her identity as ¡®Mrs Su¡¯ has also risen. Liu Yue has rarely attended this kind of banquet, which isn¡¯t rted to business rtions, and it is basically topete with one another. This time, Liu Yue decided to take Su Rui with her. Firstly, Mrs Su wanted to show off her daughter by bringing her daughter out. However, the main reason is that there are usually many youngsters attending this kind of banquet. Her daughter has just returned from the United States. She can take this opportunity to meet some youngsters of the same age. After Su Rui¡¯s return, even though Su Rui has been apanying her to interests sses and shopping which remedied theck of their mother and daughter rtionship in the past three years. But, Su Rui either apanied her or stayed at home to study. Liu Yue was worried that her daughter would suffocate at home. If Su Rui knows the concerns of Madam Liu Yue, she would say, ¡°Mum, you are worrying too much.¡± After lying in the hospital bed for three years, Su Rui learned to be patient. Now, she can freely do whatever she wants. It is very good. Anyways, for her to stay at home, isn¡¯t just to make up for the missed lessons? To avoid being an underachiever[2] that is unable to make friends after school begins, Su Rui felt that it was necessary to strive to improve her grades to at least an average. As for the charity banquet that Mother Su has mentioned. Su Rui had only seen it when she was scrolling through Weibo and gossip news in herst life. Someone¡¯s stic surgery has failed again. Someone uses his/her ability to stand out from the crowd again. Someone stole the C position[3] again. Someone offended the stylist again. Even though Liu Yue said that the banquet should be in the circle of wealthy businesses, it should be almost the same. ¡°Mum, what time does the banquet begin?¡± ¡°6 o¡¯clock, but we will reach there at about 5 o¡¯clock.¡± said Liu Yue with a smile. She added, ¡°There are also a lot of things that need to be done, such as makeup and trying on dresses.¡± As she said, Liu Yue suddenly blinked at Su Rui. She mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°Mum has prepared a beautiful dress for you which will be delivered tomorrow morning.¡± Mrs Su looked at her daughter in front of her who has already grown into a beautiful and charmingdy. Her eyes were gleaming. In her mind, she has begun to imagine Rui Rui¡¯s stunning appearance after dressing up. There was a sh of pride in her eyes. [1] ȥȥȥ(q¨´ q¨´ q¨´)- If it is directly tranted, it would mean go, go, go. However, in this context, it would be something like to spit. [2] ѧÔü(xu¨¦ zh¨¡)- underachiever/mediocre student [3] Cλ(w¨¨i) ¨C C position. It means to be the center/carry (in games). In this situation, it means the center of attention. Chapter 9.1 Wearing the Same Outfit Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs. Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ÁÖÒ¶(l¨ªn y¨¨)- Lin Ye, referring to Mrs Zhang ¨C ÁÖ°¢ÒÌ (l¨ªn ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Lin, referring to Lin Ye -ÕÅÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨¡ng sh¨¬ j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Zhang Group It has been proven that other than the princess style that Mrs. Su firmly insists for her daughter, Mrs. Su¡¯s appreciation for beauty was very good. The dress that was delivered the next day was really beautiful. It was also suitable for girls in Su Rui¡¯s age group. Moreover, it was said that this was the brand¡¯stest series of high-end fashion? ¡°En, not bad. It is very suitable.¡± Liu Yue made Su Rui, who was wearing the dress, turn around in front of her, and nodded with great satisfaction. Then, Liu Yue looked at Su Rui. She frowned and said, ¡°How is it? Mother¡¯s choice is quite good right?¡± Hmph, don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t notice. Yesterday, when she said she had prepared a dress, her daughter gave a skeptical look. ¡°It looks good!¡± Su Rui said with a survival instinct As for the other issues, she didn¡¯t care. Anyway, recently, with the over-enthusiastic teachings of Madam Liu on clothing aesthetics. Su Rui has been immune to the idea of ¡°Do not wash. Do not dry clean. Do not bleach.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be like the past where she wouldin about it. Liu Yue was thrilled to get her daughter¡¯s affirmation. Her eyes were almost bent into two curves. ¡°Our family¡¯s Rui Rui is beautiful!¡± ¡°That is because Mum¡¯s gics are great!¡± Su Rui said as she blinked her eyes. ¡°En, Rui Rui has a point.¡± Liu Yue nodded and said approvingly. After a discussion of mother and daughter¡¯s praises, both of them were finally ready to leave the house. At 5.30 pm, when Su Rui and Liu Yue reached the banquet hall, there were already many people in the whole hall. In addition, from the looks of Madam Liu, she knows most of the people present. ¡°Rui Rui, let me tell you. Today¡¯s banquet is not a formal banquet. You can rx and treat it asing here to y, ok?¡± Liu Yue said to Su Rui. It¡¯s true that it can be said that way, but, as they saw the acquaintances in the banquet, Mrs. Su habitually introduced them to Su Rui. ¡°Do you see the person in blue over there? That¡¯s the wife of the president of the Jian Yang group. Jian Yang group is also a real estatepany. We had several cooperation with each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Liu family from city B.¡± ¡°The one on your left is the Chen family and the Lu family of Lan Yang group. We don¡¯t have many dealings with these families. ¡° ¡­.. ¡°Mrs Su, it has been a while since Ist met you.¡± While Mrs Su was introducing others to Su Rui, someone approached and greeted them. There was a sh of surprise in her eyes as she saw Su Rui who was beside Liu Yue. ¡°Ah, is this your daughter? She¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°How can that be, it is just that she has grown up a little and her appearance has grown.¡± Liu Yue replied humbly, just that the corners of her mouth are almost to the corner of her eyes. ¡°Rui Rui, this is Auntie Lin Ye of Zhang¡¯s group.¡± Liu Yue introduced. Hearing this, Su Rui slightly nodded towards her, ¡°Hello, Auntie Lin Ye.¡± Lin Ye replied with a smile. She looked at Liu Yue again and said, ¡°I heard that your daughter just returned from abroad?¡± ¡°Yes. Rui Rui studied art in the United States, we let her stay in the country. Since the United States is an art capital, where she can learn higher level arts there.¡± Liu Yue said as she smiled. Su Rui who was standing beside her: ¡­. She didn¡¯t say that. The original owner didn¡¯t say that either. The original owner went to the United States in order to stay away from her parents ¡°Ah, so Rui Rui¡¯s artistic attainment isn¡¯t low.¡± Lin Yeplimented. ¡°I just learnt a little.¡± Su Rui, with an appropriate smile, spoke very calmly and confidently. In fact, she felt slightly guilty. Not only did the original owner only go to the United States and attended two days of lessons, Su Rui can only be considered at most an amateur painter. However, it was clear that Liu Yue was very satisfied with her daughter¡¯s answer. She looked at Lin Ye and asked, ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t I see your daughter?¡± ¡°My family¡¯s Lan Lan is preparing for an international pianopetitiontely. She will be travelling to country Y soon, so I didn¡¯t bring her.¡± ¡°Well, speaking of which, Rui Rui will be attending apetition as well which is also at country Y too, right?¡± ¡°En¡± Su Rui: ha ha¡­ Chapter 9.2 Wearing the Same Outfit Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs. Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ÁÖÒ¶(l¨ªn y¨¨)- Lin Ye, referring to Mrs Zhang -ÁÖŮʿ(l¨ªn n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Lin ¡°Mum, Madam Lin and you were love rivals before?¡± Su Rui held Liu Yue¡¯s hand after Lin Ye left. As Liu Yue heard that, she dazed for a moment and pretended to re at Su Rui, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m your father¡¯s first love.¡± ¡°Then, their family and our family arepetitors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± If not, why are both of you so hostile towards each other. Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but roast them. But, at the moment when Liu Yue red at her, she wisely returned to a serious and attentive expression. As Liu Yue looked at Su Rui, she didn¡¯t know what her daughter was thinking. ¡°Lin Ye¡¯s family circumstances are almost the same as ours, and they only have a daughter.¡± said Liu Yue. When that woman used to brag about her daughter in many different ways, Liu Yue felt frustrated. Cheh, who doesn¡¯t have a daughter? As Su Rui saw Mother Su¡¯s expression refusing to give in, the corner of her mouth twitched twice. Sure enough,parison was always a topic amongst women, regardless of their status and expenditure level. When they were young, they wouldpare themselves. When they were married, they wouldpare their husbands. After two years, they wouldpare their children. ¡°You have to take note of her.¡± Liu Yue said. ¡°Let me tell you, the Zhang family set their eyes on marrying their daughter into the Gu family. Lin Ye has invited Yu Jing several times privately as well. ¡° ¡°Hm, really?¡± As Su Rui heard it, she knitted her eyebrows, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Gu Yu Cheng is so popr?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yue nced at her daughter. You can¡¯t see that because you are so oblivious. After all, who was the most desirable marriage partner in the whole circle? Apart from Gu Yu Cheng, there was no one else. Not only because of the Gu family, but because Gu Yu Cheng, himself, was too outstanding. ¡°I thought with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be popr with little girls.¡± ¡°What personality?¡± ¡°Just that he is quite boring, and his thinking is rather like a straight man?¡± Su Rui pertinently said. Liu Yue was amused by Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°If Yu Jing knows that is how you judged her son, she will probably be depressed.¡± Liu Yue nced at Su Rui and continued, ¡°You said that Gu Yu Cheng isn¡¯t likeable by others. Yet, I feel that you think that he is quite good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from them. I consider it from a perspective in the long run.¡± Regarding Su Rui¡¯s consideration of marriage during her past life, her biggest wish was to find someone financially stable. Gu Yu Cheng fits that criteria. His financial status is very good, and various conditions are suitable for a consideration of a marriage partner. It may be that the years spent in the hospital bed dispelled Su Rui¡¯s little girl¡¯s fantasy of love, or it may be that she heard too many stories from the aunts in the same ward. Su Rui thought that it would be nice to get married to a reliable person. Besides, marriage wasn¡¯t the same as dating. There was no need for sparks in their rtionship, a ring in the cake, and a rose in the annual celebrations. To be able to live peacefully with each other would be fine. Regardless whether I like or dislike him, after marriage and living together, we would be family and soulmates. There are risks in love. It seems that there is nothing wrong with going straight to marriage. Mrs Su didn¡¯t know about her daughter¡¯s real thoughts. As she heard this, she felt that her daughter probably likes Gu Yu Cheng, but aspared with those in other families who are in a hurry to approach him, her family¡¯s Rui Rui has a better sense of propriety. After bringing her daughter with her to greet some acquaintances, Liu Yue finally satisfactory allowed Su Rui to walk around by herself, and she will continue to greet the people at the banquet. When Mother Su allowed her to leave, Su Rui immediately went to the rest area where seats were ced. When Su Rui just saw down, she noticed a figure in the crowd not far away. To be stunned by her appearance? That doesn¡¯t exist. The reason why Su Rui noticed the girl over there was because of her dress. The front design of her dress, rhinestones, champagne dress, ck fabric¡­. It can be said that the concept of design was the same. The other party¡¯s dress and Su Rui¡¯s dress should be from the same series of high-end fashion, and both sets are rather simr. To wear the same outfit as her[1]. That¡¯s quite an awkward situation. And the more awkward thing was that as soon as Su Rui noticed the girl, the other party was also looking at her. [1] ײÉÀ(zhu¨¤ng sh¨¡n) ¨C to wear the same outfit as somebody else in public Chapter 10.1 Female Supporting Character Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -ËÕ»ªÆóÒµ(s¨´ hu¨¢ q¨« y¨¨ )- Su Hua enterprise, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -ËÕ¼Ò(s¨´ ji¨¡) ¨C The Su House -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¼Ò(g¨´ ji¨¡) ¨C The Gu House -Ìƾ°¼¯ÍÅ(t¨¢ng j¨«ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Tang Jing Group -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao As they looked at each other, both of them already knew what the other was thinking. Then, Su Rui noticed the girl who appeared to be unhappy and frowning was walking towards her valiantly. Wait! Su Rui was stunned. Normally, shouldn¡¯t we be looking at each other awkwardly and pretending that we had not seen each other at all. Then, we would pretend that we haven¡¯t seen each other, turn our heads calmly, and then judge each other silently in our hearts. Where is the silentparison, ¡®this person didn¡¯t match her outfit here and there¡¯, and that ¡®you are inferior to me¡¯, and dispute over it? ¡°You look good in this dress?¡± When Su Rui was stunned, the girl had approached Su Rui. She sized up Su Rui, and sulkily miffed. ¡°Hm?¡± When Su Rui heard her, she stared nkly and then she reacted. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Puh Haha¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t control and chuckled twice. She looked at her and said, ¡°So, are you bragging about your dress indirectly?¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Su Rui to say that at all. As she heard Su Rui¡¯s words, she was taken aback. What she had prepared to say was stuck in her throat, and she didn¡¯t find a chance to say it. ¡°But it¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡± Su Rui looked at herself and the other party¡¯s dress and murmured. Although the two skirts were of the same series, the colour and materials are almost the same, they have their own uniqueness in the design. To say which dress was better, Su Rui wasn¡¯t sure. Oh, no wonder she used toe across on the inte to buy every size amongst the same design of bags, and to buy every colour of this series of lipsticks. Before, Su Rui always thought that those people were pretentious. [1] Now, it seems that it wasn¡¯t necessarily that. It seemed that Su Rui¡¯s thoughts were revealed in her eyes. Tang Xiao subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It is a high end fashion. There is only one style.¡± Tang Xiao pretentiously looked at Su Rui , and sceptically said. But, to be honest, she really wanted to collect Su Rui¡¯s dress. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Rui nodded approvingly. ¡°But¡­¡± Su Rui furrowed her eyebrows and continued, ¡°did you pay the designer extra money? Why do I feel that you have more rhinestones than me?¡± ¡°Puh, how could it be! I think your design disys more of your figure. ¡± ¡°Good taste.¡± ¡°Heh heh, then, you have good taste too.¡± It turned out that the stic friendship of two girls was always so simple. After a wave of nonmercial mutual praises, they began to talk about more topics. ¡°My name is Tang Xiao.¡± Tang Xiao said to Su Rui. Tang Xiao was the daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing group. If Su Rui read a Mary Sue sweet pampered romantic novel called ¡¶Love you again, she would have known about it. Wasn¡¯t Tang Xiao the younger sister of the affectionate second male lead, and the number one little crazy female fan[2] of the female lead? This dinner banquet has also appeared in the original novel. At this time, although the heroine has not returned to the country and officially started the plot of the novel. However, the story between a crowd of cannon fodder and supporting actors has unfolded. In the original novel, Miss Su and Miss Tang wore the same outfit at the banquet. But,pared to what Su Rui has experienced, Miss Su and Tang Xiao in the original novel taunted each other because of having the same outfit, which further turned into a big quarrel. Ever since Miss Su¡¯s blind date with Gu Yu Cheng, she haspletely followed the plot of falling in love with Gu Yu Cheng, and she considered herself as Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s fiancee anytime and anywhere. In the quarrel with Tang Xiao, ¡°Su Rui¡± moved into the Gu House. With such actions, it naturally attracted the disgust of the Gu family. However, the second female supporting character¡¯s soul has silently changed to the present Su Rui. In the original novel, an important detail of the female supporting character in the plot went through a motion of brainless conversations like this. ¡°Su Rui.¡± Su Rui smiled at Tang Xiao, and said her name. ¡°Su Rui? Are you the legendary Miss Su from the Su Hua group who just returned back?¡± Tang Xiao asked with widened eyes. No wonder, she felt like she didn¡¯t meet this person before. At the beginning, Tang Xiao thought it was an 18th line actress that squeezed in this banquet. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Su Rui these words. ¡°What? Am I so well-known?¡± As she heard Tang Xiao¡¯s words, Su Rui frowned. Although the Su family¡¯s development was not bad, it was not like the aristocratic and wealthy family like the Gu family, where a little news would be paid attention to by outsiders. Also, Su Rui herself, and the original owner had been abroad before, and the fact that she had been lying on the hospital bed for several months after she returned from abroad, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do something shocking, right? While Su Rui was puzzled, she heard thedy standing next to herugh. ¡°Hey,e on, you¡¯re not the person who is well-known.¡± ¡°Then, who is?¡± ¡°You went on a blind date with your family recently, right?¡± Tang Xiao lowered her voice and asked. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Su Rui nodded, but she had an inexplicable expression on her face. ¡°That is the problem.¡± Why was the information so developed now? She only went for a blind date¡­. ¡°It¡¯s not you who has the problem. The problem would be your blind date. It¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng!¡± As Tang Xiao was worried that Su Rui who just returned back didn¡¯t understand the issue, Tang Xiao exined to her Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s certain online encyclopedia¡¯s information.[3] ¡°How was it? Have you been charmed by Chairman Gu[4]?¡± Tang Xiao leaned close to Su Rui and asked. ¡°Erm, average, just like that.¡± Su Rui replied truthfully. To be charmed by him? Heh heh, it¡¯s not like I am a child who is idolising a star. Su Rui roasted in her heart. [1] ×°X(zhu¨¡ng X)- a more ambiguous way of saying ×°±Æ[zhu¨¡ng b¨©] ×°13[zhu¨¡ng sh¨ª s¨¡n] which means Pretend+vagina. To make oneself look richer, more powerful, more intelligent, and more important than he or she really is. [2] СÃÔÃÃ(xi¨£o m¨ª m¨¨i)- It is a popr online term for female fans who are obsessed with a celebrity. [3] ij¶È°Ù¿Æ(m¨¯u d¨´ b¨£ik¨¥)- refers to °Ù¶È°Ù¿Æ(B¨£id¨´ B¨£ik¨¥) which is Baidu online encyclopedia [4] ÃԵò»Òª²»Òª(m¨ª de b¨´y¨¤o b¨´y¨¤o)- When it is tranted literally, it would mean ¡®to be charmed, don¡¯t want, don¡¯t want¡¯. It means to be charmed by the person, and it may also mean love at first sight. Chapter 10.2 Female Supporting Character Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨CÁõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs. Su ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group Tang Xiao looked at Su Rui who had a casual expression, which did not seem like she was faking or pretending to be reserved at all. Although Tang Xiao said in a half-jokingly manner, she was a little relieved. She felt that Su Rui¡¯s blind date with Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t have any results. In the past two years, there have been many people who want to be acquainted with the Gu family or liked Gu Yu Cheng and offer themselves to Gu Yu Cheng[1]. There were also many people who were more formal and let Mrs Gu arrange the blind date. But, who did Chairman Gu fancy? Even though she knew Su Rui wouldn¡¯t have any ending with the blind date with Gu Yu Cheng, but when she heard that Su Rui was not charmed by Gu Yu Cheng because of the blind date made Tang Xiao happy. This person, Su Rui, seemed pretty good when she got to know her. She hoped that this girl[2] ,that she think was good, wouldn¡¯t be like those morons who would just open their legs when they see Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Did your family arrange other blind dates for you?¡± Tang Xiao asked. In her heart, she wondered if the blind date with the Gu family wasn¡¯t sessful, would the Su family arrange other blind dates for her. ¡°Erm, not yet at the moment.¡± Su Rui said without saying anything more. Although, she and Gu Yu Cheng have not exchanged the ba zi[3], since they are just going with the flow, she has to uphold the spirit of the contract, and cant have another blind date in this period of time. Liu Yue probably also considered this point and did not rush to bring Su Rui to any ces for afternoon tea recently. Even though she attended today¡¯s banquet, Liu Yue¡¯s intention was to brag about her daughter, and did not force Su Rui toe into contact with the opposite gender of her age. ¡°Congrattions to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± As she saw Tang Xiao¡¯s depressed face, Su Rui asked. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve attended six or seven blind dates recently.¡± There are few families who don¡¯t want to be acquainted with the Gu family with this kind of existence. The Tang family was of no exceptions but her father knows their limitations. From the beginning, the goal of a connection through marriage excluded the possibility of the Gu family. More than half of the blind dates that were arranged for Tang Xiao were of families with rather equal standings, and have some dealings in business. ¡°There, you see the person in the blue tie over there? He was also one of my blind date.¡± Tang Xiao pointed to a young man in his early twenties not far away, and said expressionlessly. As Su Rui heard this, she looked in the direction Tang Xiao pointed. Actually¡­ He is not bad right? His appearance is not bad. He has big stature. If they were to have a child, the child would inherit the tall gene¡­ Su Rui looked at Tang Xiao. She originally wanted to express her opinion: Actually this blind date is not bad. If there are no problems, then just marrying him would be good too. However, looking at Tang Xiao¡¯s face showing that she was opposed to the idea, Su Rui thought that she wouldn¡¯t say it. A young girl in her early twenties seems to hate the idea of blind dates right? Su Rui couldn¡¯t remember what she thought when she was twenty, but in those three years in the hospital, under the differentnguage education of aunties. Su Rui became pragmatic. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s annoying to talk about!¡± Tang Xiao waved her hands and said. She held Su Rui¡¯s hands and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and eat.¡± Hearing this, Su Rui was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m bored. What else can I do other than eating?¡± She would be told off when she ys with her phone. ¡°I thought this kind of banquet¡¯s food is just for formalities.¡± Su Rui said truthfully what she thought. When Tang Xiao heard herments, she smiled. ¡°Puh, it seems to be true.¡± ¡°But, anyway, we have nothing to do and no one would notice us. We can eat a little bit and it will be fine. I tried some just now. The banquet¡¯s food is edible, and it is quite delicious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Before I left the house, I had four bags of potato chips.¡± ¡°Haha, Su Rui, were you worried that you would starve, so you ate in advance?¡± Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t control herughter and asked. As she thought about it, she found that this banquet was not bad. Not every banquet was as conscientious in food as it¡¯s today. Tang Xiao wanted to express her approval, but she heard Su Rui calmly remarked, ¡°No, I only like potato chips.¡± [1] ×Ô¼öÕíϯ(z¨¬ji¨¤n zh¨§nx¨ª)- to be willing to be a wife/concubine to someone. [2] ÃÃÖ½(m¨¨izh¨«)- an inte ng of ÃÃ×Ó(m¨¨izi) which means younger sister/girl. [3] °Ë×Ö- (B¨¡ z¨¬) ¨C birthdate characters used in fortune-telling Trantor¡¯s Notes: Hi everyone, hope that you are doing well. Firstly, I would like to thank everyone for reading my trantions and I hope that you are enjoying the trantions and the novel. Secondly, I would like to thank Alien, my proofreader, for proofreading and agreeing to proofread this project. I feel much more confident posting more chapters now. Last but not least, thank you Sytona for the Kofis! I really appreciate it a lot and as promised, I will be posting 4 chapters (including this chapter) this week. Stay safe and stay sane. Have a great day ahead everyone! <3 Chapter 11.1 Im here Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist ¨CÁõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs. Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu Ever since the first time she invited Su Rui over as a guest, Mrs Gu seemed to be inviting Su Rui with an agenda. After that, Mrs Gu invited Su Rui several times, such as to view an art exhibition, attend an opening of a store, to look at a painting sent back by the former Chairman Gu, and to try a new delicacy made by Mrs Gu¡­ To summarise, there were all kinds of reasons. Because Mrs Gu¡¯s appointments were all in the afternoon, which was not toote and it will not affect Su Rui¡¯s lessons. Thus, Su Rui didn¡¯t refuse most of the invitations. asionally, when she visited the Gu house. She would meet Gu Yu Cheng who happened to return from thepany. He would then send Su Rui back to the Su House. Mother Su¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yu Cheng changed from being on guard against him to getting used to it and agreeing to it tacitly. Today, at the Gu house. ¡°Rui Rui, this is the dessert that Aunt*[1] saw on the Inte. It seems that it¡¯s quite popr recently. I followed the recipe from the Inte and made it. I don¡¯t know whether it is delicious or not. Try it.¡± Mrs Gu brought out a very delicate dessert and looked at Su Rui with a smile. Aunt*? Before she used to call ¡®Auntie Yu¡¯, when did it change to Aunt* and why wasn¡¯t she informed? As Su Rui heard that Mrs Gu called herself Aunt*, she didn¡¯t react for a moment. However, as she heard the word ¡°dessert¡±, her eyes brightened and looked towards the te on Yu Jing¡¯s hands. ¡°It must be delicious since you*[2] made it!¡± After repeatedly trying the desserts made by Yu Jing, it was really first-ss. ¡°You are sweet talking again. Try it. I have made a lot. If it¡¯s nice, you can take some backter.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As Su Rui stared at the lunch box Yu Jing brought out from the kitchen, Su Rui asked doubtfully. ¡°This isn¡¯t for you.¡± Mrs Gu said as she smiled. She continued, ¡°This is for Gu Yu Cheng. Isn¡¯t he rather busy withunching a big project of thepany recently, he doesn¡¯t have time to return home and have a meal. I made soup for him.¡± Mrs Gu¡¯s words were quite ingenious. Not only were the theme and ideaplete, but also she informed Su Rui that Gu Yu Cheng returned homete these days. Every time when Su Rui was about to leave, he would only return home at that time because he was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs. Su Rui nodded knowingly. She then saw Mrs Gu staring at her expectantly. ¡°Rui Rui, you don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon right?¡± Mrs Gu gazed at Su Rui and asked. See, there¡¯s always a great woman behind every sessful man, and has given birth to an even more sessful man, who was quite different from others. After inviting Su Rui several times, Madam Yu has basically figured out Su Rui¡¯s ss schedule from chatting with her. ¡°Yes.¡± As Mrs Gu saw Su Rui nodding her head, she said, ¡°En, I was worried that your sses were too packed and you didn¡¯t have enough time to rest.¡± ¡°Academics and career are important. But, you are still young. When it is time to rx and y, don¡¯t be so tied up. When you are at Aunt*¡¯s age, you will have countless things to do, and you will miss those days in the past.¡± Mrs Gu said leisurely. ¡°By the way, Rui Rui, do you have any ns this afternoon?¡± Mrs Gu asked casually. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mrs Gu eyes lit up and added, ¡°Then can I trouble you to help me send this to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Mainly because Aunt* has to attend a tea party in the afternoon.¡± As she saw Mrs Gu¡¯s facial expression of #What should I do? #I am very troubled but I am very busy. The corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. Sure enough, the family elders¡¯ routine was always so simple and straightforward and hard to refuse. However, in fact, Su Rui didn¡¯t intend to refuse Mrs Gu¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±. During this period of time, she would asionally meet Gu Yu Cheng and he would send her home. Both of them would chat on the phone as well. It should be¡ª¡ª considered as a stable rtionship right? Su Rui indeterminately thought. Although Su Rui had no practical experience in romance, in the past, Su Rui was definitely a theoretical emperor. ording to the sequence of processes, it should be about there? As she sent Gu Yu Cheng a meal or something, ording to the flow, it should be alright. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Rui nodded in response. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s agreement, a satisfied smile was on Mrs Gu¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you so much. After Aunt* arrange the driver to send you, I¡¯ll inform Yu Cheng in advance.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ²®Ä¸(b¨® m¨³) ¨C polite form of addressing a woman who is about the age of one¡¯s mother. It is usually used to address partners¡¯ parents. This ispared to [2] Äú(n¨ªn)- you (courteous, as opposed to Äã(n¨«) ) Chapter 11.2 Im here Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist ¨CÁõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs. Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant After amiably sending Su Rui off, Mrs Gu immediately took out her phone and texted a message to Gu Yu Cheng. [Gu Yu Cheng, Rui Rui will be heading to your ce now. Pay attention to your attitude towards her. Don¡¯t put up a sour face!] When the text message was sent out, Mrs Gu¡¯s face shed with a touch of sess. Then, she pretentiously sighed with emotion. ¡°For the sake of this stupid boy¡¯s marriage, as a mother, I¡¯m considered as I worry till my heart broke.¡± With a sigh, Mrs Guined with dissatisfaction on her face, ¡°That son still doesn¡¯t understand my intentions.¡± As the housekeeper heard what she had said, heughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Young master doesn¡¯t understand your intentions, madam, but he hasn¡¯t thought of it yet.¡± ¡°However,¡± the housekeeper continued after a pause, ¡°it¡¯s good to see the current development. Besides, I see that Miss Su Rui is quite reasonable even though she¡¯s young.¡± Yu Jing thought that the housekeeper had a point as she heard this. ¡°Luckily, Rui Rui understood. If not, to rely on Gu Yu Cheng, heh!¡± Mrs Gu haughtily gave a light snort. Mrs Gu understands about romance. It¡¯s just that Gu Yu Cheng was already more than twenty years old. If he were to find someone he liked, he would have found her long ago, and would waiting until now even be required? As for that person a few years ago, no matter what other people said, Mrs Gu still didn¡¯t believe that there was something between Gu Yu Cheng and that person. To summarise, ording to the view of Mrs Gu, he would still need to get married. The key to maintaining a sessful marriage and a harmonious family was to find a family with a simr family background, education , someone who knows each other fairly well, and has good reasoning, to be able to have a conversation. In this regard, Mrs Gu thought that Su Rui was more suitable than anyone else. I just hope that this time, my son can cherish it. Mrs Gu sighed in her heart again. On the other side. In Chairman Gu¡¯s office, Gu Yu Cheng was listening to the work reports of the managers of two departments. As he saw his phone lit up, Gu Yu Cheng gazed towards it and saw Madam Yu¡¯s text message. Su Rui ising? His line of sight stopped for a moment on those two words. Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously frowned. ¡°Chairman?¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Gu Yu Cheng kept his phone and ignored the text message. ¡°The above is the operation department¡¯s work in this quarter.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng heard it, he stared nkly for a moment. However, he quickly restored the indifference on his face. ¡°Next, marketing.¡± ¡°Yes, chairman.¡± ¡°The Marketing department in this quarter¡­¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± As soon as the marketing manager was ready to make a report, he was interrupted by Gu Yu Cheng. Did he say anything wrong? Why does he think that the chairman is surprisingly fidgety today? It¡¯s a little, uh, hard to describe. But he just started. While the marketing manager was puzzled, he heard Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Today¡¯s report will stop here first. Tomorrow hand in a work summary.¡± ¡°Yes, chairman.¡± The two department managers left. Gu Yu Cheng looked at the message again. Originally, he wanted to reply but he hesitated for a moment. Gu Yu Cheng finally clicked on Su Rui¡¯s chat. [What time will you arrive?] Before Gu Yu Cheng sent this text message, he received a text message from Su Rui. [Is it convenient to answer the phone?] [Yes.] Not long after Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message was sent, Su Rui called him. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± What time will you arrive? Gu Yu Cheng wanted to ask this question, but when he spoke, it became, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Just now, I was a guest in your house. Auntie Yu made you soup and she let me send it to you on the way. You are at thepany right? Is it convenient?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added,¡±I¡¯m here. You cane.¡± ¡°Okay, then just wait for a little while. I would be there in about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Chairman, are you looking for me?¡± Wang Zhou asked as he was called into the Chairman¡¯s office. ¡°After 10 minutes, Su Rui would be here on behalf of Madam Yu to send something over.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. Hearing this, Wang Zhou froze. ¡°Su Rui, Miss Su?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go down and pick Miss Su up?¡± asked Wang Zhou uncertainly. In fact, Wang Zhou didn¡¯t quite understand their chairman¡¯s idea. As a man , he could see how differently their chairman treats Su Rui, so it doesn¡¯t seem like the chairman did not consider Miss Su as a partner or marriage partner. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng seemed to wait for a long time to say this. He didn¡¯t have the usual decisiveness as a chairman on deciding on a n or rejecting a project. Chapter 12.1 Misunderstanding Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou Su Rui met Gu Yu Cheng at the lift on the 17th floor of thepany. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Su Rui asked strangely as she saw Gu Yu Cheng walking towards her within a second as the man seemed to be in a hurry. Just as Su Rui wanted to suggest that if Gu Yu Cheng had something that he needed to go out for, she would put down the vacuum sk and head back. But Gu Yu Cheng stopped on his foot. ¡°I¡¯m not going out.¡± ¡°So, you are?¡± ¡°Nothing. I happened to pass by.¡± Gu Yu Cheng seemed to pause for two second before responding to Su Rui¡¯s words. Su Rui didn¡¯t really understand Gu Yu Cheng. So, when Su Rui heard what Gu Yu Cheng said she nodded. Instead, Wang Zhou, who was in charge of picking up Su Rui , couldn¡¯t help but snicker twice. Their chairman wanted to go out, how would he as an assistant not know about it? As for passing by. Haha, have you seen anyone heading to the elevator considered as passing by. I¡¯m afraid that the Chairman is¡­. While Wang Zhou was gossiping in his head, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He turned around and he found that their chairman was ring at him. His eyes were warning him. Wang Zhou quickly turned away. Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously looked at Su Rui. Then he quickly withdrew his line of sight and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± I won¡¯t be disturbing you right? Su Rui was about to habitually ask out of courtesy. But, when she was about to say it she stopped. ¡°Mhm, okay.¡± Su Rui smiled towards Gu Yu cheng and nodded her head. ¡°Then, Chairman, there is another inspection tomorrow. Let me arrange it first?¡± Assistant Wang, who understood the situation said carefully. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Then this¡­¡± Wang Zhou motioned to lift the vacuum sk. ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took the vacuum sk and brought Su Rui to his office. Gu Yu Cheng took a step forward, while Su Rui was one step behind. No matter whether in her previous life or after transmigrating, Su Rui¡¯s appearance, height and body size have not changed much from her own in the past. With a height of 169cm, no matter how you describe it, it would be considered long legs. While Su Rui was walking behind Gu Yu Cheng, she couldn¡¯t keep up with him. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s voice, Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment. He stopped and looked back to find that Su Rui had fallen behind several steps. ¡°Slow down.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go.¡± This time, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s pace slowed down. But isn¡¯t it too slow? Su Ruiined in her heart and felt it was a little amusing. Both of them finally arrived in the chairman¡¯s office. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office was like his personality. Simple and reserved. It¡¯s just that with a 100sqm office, to be as simple as this, wouldn¡¯t he feel horrified? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As he saw that Su Rui¡¯s expression seemed to be strange when looking around at the office, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Rui added after a pause. ¡°It¡¯s just my first time visiting the legendary chairman¡¯s office.¡± There¡¯s a problem. Gu Yu Cheng frowned. ¡°Would you like to look around?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± It¡¯s hard for people to enjoy this kind of office, right? ¡°Cough, Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t help but looked at him and voiced her suggestions, ¡°I think you can really put more green nts in your office.¡± As he heard Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng was a little surprised. The next second, there was a slight curve on his lips and said, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again, ¡°I mean any suggestion.¡± Su Rui: I suggest you re-renovate it. Su Rui couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Well, nothing more.¡± ¡°Oh yes,¡± As Su Rui thought, she pointed at the vacuum sk, ¡°Auntie Yu especially cooked soup for you .¡± Su Rui wanted to say that when he was free, he should remember to drink it. But as soon as she was about to say it. Gu Yu Cheng already opened the lid of the vacuum sk. There was no anticipated heat and fragrance. She noticed that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression appeared to solidify for a moment. Su Rui looked suspiciously at the soup in the vacuum sk in front of him. At one nce, Su Rui¡¯s expression became more subtle than that of Gu Yu Cheng. Are you sure this is soup? She didn¡¯t take the wrong vacuum sk, right? Su Rui saw that half of the vacuum sk was clear and there were a few vegetables floating and added a bit of oil in the ¡°soup¡±, Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. Even if Madam Yu wanted to pretend, she should have at least prepared a rather presentable soup? At least give the vacuum sk some face[1]? Are you sure that this was ¡°soup¡± with no warmth, is this a joke? Su Rui didn¡¯t know that Mrs Gu was certain that Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t touch that vacuum sk, that was why she dared to do this. Previously, when Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t return home, Mrs Gu did send servants from home to give him some food or soup to thepany. But, this unfilial son didn¡¯t even drink it, and the more infuriating thing was, he sent it home without opening the lid. This time, Yu Jing asked Su Rui to send Gu Yu Cheng the soup because initially she heard news that Gu Yu Cheng would be in thepany this afternoon so she came up with this idea. There was no time to even cook a soup. This was why Yu Jing asked the kitchen staff to put in the stir fried mussels in it and found that the weight was not sufficient so they added water, that was how it was made. [1] Ãæ×Ó(mi¨¤n zi)- Face. In this context, it would refer to dignity. Chapter 12.2 Misunderstanding Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou ¡°That¡­.¡± Su Rui¡¯s face turned red as she opened her mouth. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. Must she say Chairman Gu, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault. It¡¯s none of my business? I¡¯m sure that the vacuum sk wasn¡¯t switched on the way here? ¡°I¡¯ll heat it and drink itter.¡± As he saw Su Rui¡¯s awkwardness, he hid the disdain towards the ¡®soup¡¯ from his eyes and said with his normal expression. ¡°Mm, ok.¡± Su Rui tactifully epted this reasoning. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± take a seat? Before Gu Yu Cheng could speak, Su Rui said, ¡°Go ahead and with your work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Su Rui smiled to hide the awkwardness on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride?¡± ¡°There is no need. Your family¡¯s driver is still downstairs.¡± As she said, Su Rui initially wanted to habitually make a few polite remarks, ¡°Remember to drink the soup.¡± but as she nced at that barrel, Su Rui stopped herself from saying it. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡± Gu Yu Cheng insisted on taking Su Rui downstairs. They took his personal lift. It¡¯s just that to head towards the personal lift, they would have to pass by the rest area. When both of them were walking by the rest area, there were several female voices. Coincidentally, they were talking about her. Su Rui stopped on her feet. ¡°You said you saw Assistant Wang brought someone up to the office?¡± ¡°En, it seems that she was sending something. She held a vacuum sk¡± If you want to talk about her then talk about her, why must you mention the vacuum sk? This already became Su Rui¡¯s trigger for awkwardness. Su Rui muttered in her heart. Yet, she heard the tone of the people inside bing more excited. ¡°Cheh! It¡¯s that type again. I just don¡¯t understand why these richdies are so shameless.¡± ¡°It may not necessarily be this time. Didnt you see that she already went up? And I also saw that the car parked in front of the main door is the Gu family¡¯s car.¡± ¡°This time, the woman should be sent by Mrs Gu. ¡° ¡°Heh, so what about it? Why don¡¯t you think that other than the people that automatically stick towards him, how many daughters of wealthy families did Mrs Gu introduce to Chairman Gu? Who did Chairman Gu take a fancy to?¡± ¡°To lick his face several times[1], aren¡¯t they all chased out?¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°Then you say, could Chairman Gu not consider marriage and marry a daughter of a wealthy family ah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. These daughters of wealthy families are so hard to please. Besides, such arge enterprise as the Gupany, why would they need marriage to strengthen their connections?¡± When they were talking, a fierce look shed through Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. When he was about to head inside to see which employee would be so free to ¡®chat¡¯ in thepany, he saw Su Rui had already taken a few steps forward. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± As Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng, she thought and asked, ¡°What they have said is true?¡± Even though what those people have said just now were more gossip in nature, in Su Rui¡¯s past life she has read a lot of gossip online, she has a feeling that: this gossip is true. If, what these people had said were true. Then for her toe here, wouldn¡¯t it be that¡­. Regarding Su Rui¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng frowned. ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t intend to start a rtionship or even get married through a blind date?¡± Su Rui asked. She felt a little weird. From what they have said, it should mean this right. If that is so, then during this period of time, getting along with Gu Yu Cheng and her, wouldn¡¯t that be her, one sided, thought that she was correct? When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Su Rui had said, his expression became more solemn. ¡°Indeed, I¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng admitted with a dry voice. He didn¡¯t consider getting married. So, that means that she really misunderstood him?! Oh God! Must it be this embarrassing! If there was a hole on the ground, Su Rui would want to hide in it. Her first serious blind date, where she nned to get along with her partner, in the end it turned out to be a big misunderstanding? So embarrassing! This kind of feeling is even more embarrassing than when she went to the wrong exam roomst time. ¡°Su Rui.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and said. ¡°That¡­ Mr Gu¡­¡± Even though she was extremely embarrassed at the moment, Su Rui tried to look calm when she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. [1] Ìò×ÅÁ³(ti¨£n zhe li¨£n)- To lick one¡¯s face. It means even after being rejected, the person didn¡¯t give up and strived for it with a thick-skin. Chapter 13.1 Goodbye Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant ¡°That, Cough.¡± Su Rui tried her best to maintain an expression on her face. ¡°I misunderstood.¡± ¡°Because the purpose of the previous meeting was with the intention of a blind date. So, I thought that since you came, you had marriage in mind.¡± ¡°In the previous encounter, I thought that you were not bad so I decided to try to get to know you better.¡± As he heard what Su Rui had said, Gu Yu Cheng was stunned for a moment and his eyes shed with surprise. Looking at Su Rui who was in front of him with an expression of seriousness, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s adam apple bopped and wanted to speak. ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°No No, it is just a misunderstanding. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡± When Su Rui heard what Gu Yu Cheng said, she thought and adjusted herself, and replied, ¡°Regarding this misunderstanding, actually, it is sort of embarrassing.¡± ¡°If I have troubled, disturbed, or caused you trouble in this period of time, I¡¯m very sorry. I hope you will understand.¡± ¡°In addition, regarding this situation, it could be a misunderstanding between the parents. When I return home, I will inform my mother properly. For Mrs Gu, it would be better if you exined to her. If you need me to exin, you can look for me as well.¡± Su Rui voiced out what she thought in her head. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to give Gu Yu Cheng a chance to speak . But it was because Su Rui didn¡¯t dare to stop, she was scared that once she paused, the words that were in her head wouldn¡¯t be expressed clearly. After she had said it, Su Rui raised her head and looked at Gu Yu Cheng in front of her. Other than being a little surprised and stupefied, Su Rui didn¡¯t manage to see through Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expressionless face, and she just thought that he agreed tacitly. After she thought about it, what she had just said should be clear, and nothing should have been left out. Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Then,¡± she paused and continued, ¡°that would be all then. I wouldn¡¯t want to dy Chairman Gu¡¯s work. Goodbye.¡± At this moment, Su Rui has changed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s address to ¡°Chairman Gu¡± As for goodbye[1]. Heh-heh. Su Rui would love to not meet him again. It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s too embarrassing. Su Rui sort of experienced what Tang Xiao mentioned at the banquet. It was regarding the blind date, especially when the blind date was a failure, and why she had an expression like she had met a creditor. After she had said it, Su Rui nodded towards Gu Yu Cheng, immediately by-passed him and left without turning back. ¡°¡­¡± As Gu Yu Cheng saw Su Rui¡¯s back, he wanted to say something to stop her. But, Su Rui¡¯s words kept repeating in his head. It appeared that what she said wasn¡¯t wrong. Gu Yu Cheng pursed his lips and looked away. It was just that his heart felt like something had left, and it was rather empty. Su Rui walked calmly and gracefully. Of course, if you didn¡¯t see her facial expression that was showing that it was so embarrassing till her grandma¡¯s house[2]. When she stepped out of the main door, she guessed that Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t see her expression, Su Rui then changed from walking briskly to jogging back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Su?¡± As the driver that was waiting outside saw Su Rui running out of thepany with a rather bad expression, the driver asked worriedly. He thought, was Miss Su wronged by the young master just now? ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Erm, please drive me back to the Su house.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver didn¡¯t ask anymore questions after hiding his suspicion and started the car. That¡¯s it? As Gu Yu Cheng saw that Su Rui left without turning back, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart felt a trace of oddness. Obviously, ording to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s knowledge, he didn¡¯t think that Su Rui would leave so easily. But, that girl is all the while different from other girls, isn¡¯t she? Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes turned dim, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Just then, Wang Zhou walked quickly towards Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Eh? Miss Su has already left?¡± Wang Zhou looked at Gu Yu Cheng, then the direction of the main door and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just this. I saw that it was left on the Chairman¡¯s desk and I wanted to ask Miss Su whether she could take it back on the way.¡± Wang Zhou said. As Gu Yu Cheng heard it, his eyes were on the vacuum sk, and his eyes moved. ¡°Pass it to me. I will bring it back.¡± After saying, Gu Yu Cheng took the vacuum sk from Wang Zhou¡¯s hands and walked quickly towards the outside of thepany. However, when Gu Yu Cheng carried the vacuum sk, Su Rui had already left in Gu¡¯s family car. After a while, when Wang Zhou saw that the chairman carried the barrel back, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Miss Su has already left¡­¡± As he was halfway, Wang Zhou froze and didn¡¯t dare to continue asking. Because he found out that their chairman is in a bad mood now? ¡­¡­ [1] ÔÙ¼û(z¨¤iji¨¤n)- This would mean Goodbye/ see you againter. Thus, she is referring to the meaning of ¡®see you again¡¯. [2] ¶ªÁ³¶ªµ½ÀÑÀѼÒ(di¨±li¨£n d¨¤o l¨£o ji¨¡)- It is tranted into to lose face to maternal grandmother¡¯s house. It means that this embarrassing situation was known to many people until one¡¯s maternal grandmother knows about it or to be very embarrassed. Chapter 13.2 Goodbye Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant On the other side, when Su Rui returned home, Mrs Su was carrying her delicate little bag preparing to leave the house. When she saw that Su Rui was back, she was a little surprised. ¡°Did youe back from the Gu house?¡± Liu Yue asked in surprise. ¡°Erm, sort of.¡± Regarding going to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯spany, Su Rui didn¡¯t want to mention it. ¡°What happened? That boy, Gu Yu Cheng, didn¡¯t send you back?¡± Liu Yue frowned as she asked. Look, how long has it been. From Madam Liu being nervous about Gu Yu Cheng sending Su Rui back to currently, tacitly approving that Gu Yu Cheng drove Su Rui back Luckily, they cleared the misunderstanding. If they waited until both parents were to discuss marriage seriously, and state this misunderstanding, that would be really awkward. Su Rui said in her heart. As Su Rui heard Mother Su mention the three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± , Su Rui¡¯s entire face almost scrunched up. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t mention this person anymore.¡± Su Rui murmured as she nestled on the sofa like a salted fish.[1] She didn¡¯t want to recall the embarrassment. When she heard Su Rui¡¯s words. Liu Yue¡¯s expression changed, and looked at Su Rui nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tell mum, did that boy, Gu Yu Cheng, bully you?¡± Although, before this, Liu Yue was very satisfied with all aspects of Gu Yu Cheng, but once she thought that her daughter might be bullied by that boy, Liu Yue¡¯s whole face became stern. ¡°No.¡± Su Rui thought about it and she had to exin to Liu Yue properly. Thus, she got up from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s just that, don¡¯t you feel that after the blind date, both Gu Yu Cheng and I have been getting along better.¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that true?¡± ¡°I think we might have misunderstood.¡± Su Rui said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± What are we misunderstanding? Liu Yue puzzledly and stared at Su Rui. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have the intention to go on the blind date, to date, or to marry.¡± ¡°What? He didn¡¯t have the intention to? If he didn¡¯t intend to, then why was he there? Why did he drive you home? And Yu Jing is also¡­¡± Looking at Liu Yue¡¯s expression that was about to explode, Su Rui quickly jumped up from the sofa and pulled Liu Yue. ¡°Calm down, Madam Liu. Calm down.¡± ¡°I think Gu Yu Cheng went that afternoon because Mrs Gu requested and that it would be bad if he didnt go.¡± ¡°Then, regarding bringing me home. It should be a courtesy towards the guest.¡± Su Rui thought and exined. As for Mrs Gu, it should be just like them, she misunderstood too. Su Rui didn¡¯t know that. She was supposed to beforted by her mother after experiencing a misunderstanding after she transmigrated. It turned out to be herforting Mother Su instead. After Su Rui¡¯s sincere persuasion, Liu Yue finally managed to stop being angry and calmed down. After she was calmed, Liu Yue thought about it carefully and felt that there was a problem. ¡°Are you sure that Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t intend to marry through a blind date?¡± Liu Yue seemingly wanted to confirm again with Su Rui. Although she said that she wanted to observe this boy Gu Yu Cheng more, in fact, Liu Yue was quite optimistic about her daughter and Gu Yu Cheng in her heart. How did it be a misunderstanding? In the ordinary course of events, it¡¯s not supposed to be like this. Regarding the issue of Su Rui¡¯s future, Liu Yue has been worried recently. She has inquired about Gu Yu Cheng in the circle. ording to what she heard, if he didnt like it, he wouldn¡¯t bother about it at all. Let alone as Rui Rui has said, because he was sending her home out of courtesy. If it happened once, that would be fine. But it was several times. ¡°Really, he said it himself.¡± Su Rui said helplessly. Although she asked, Gu Yu Cheng also agreed with her thinking. When Liu Yue heard it, she frowned and she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she finally remembered that she needed tofort her daughter now. Liu Yue looked at Su Rui with concern. ¡°Rui Rui ah¡­¡± As she saw Mother Su¡¯s expression showing #My daughter has been wronged, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. She seemed to have guessed what Mother Su was going to say next¡­ [1] ÏÌÓã(xi¨¢ny¨²) ¨C an inte ng which means like a dead corpse. Chapter 14.1 Considerations Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother -ÁÖÒ«¼¯ÍÅ(l¨ªn y¨¤o j¨ª tu¨¢n) ¨C Lin Yao Group As expected, Mother Su pulled Su Rui and the next sentence she said was, ¡°Rui Rui ah, regardless whether it is in marriage or life, there are very few chances of water flowing when a canal is formed[1]. Wine only gets better with age. You would still need to meet another person. Then, you would know whether this person is suitable or not. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Mum, I understand.¡± Su Rui agreed and smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Although Liu Yue noticed that her daughter did not seem to be very affected by this situation, she was still a little uneasy. ¡°Then, tell Mum, you think of Gu Yu Cheng as¡­¡± Liu Yue asked this halfway and turned to look nervously at Su Rui. It¡¯s true that other than the issue of marriage, Gu Yu Cheng was excellent where even she was satisfied with him let alone a young girl who hasn¡¯t matured. Liu Yue asked this question because she was worried that her daughter would have fallen for him after spending time with him for a few days. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mum.¡± As Su Rui saw Madam Liu¡¯s nervous expression, she smiled helplessly. ¡°I used to have feelings for Gu Yu Cheng because he is excellent in all aspects. I just thought that he¡¯s very suitable as my other half.¡± To seemingly be attracted to a man who is of a marriageable age that has excellent conditions and a good personality, should be normal, right? ¡°But,¡± Su Rui paused and continued, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t consider this aspect, then we shouldn¡¯t consider this anymore.¡± ¡°And Mum, I think Mrs Gu has misunderstood this matter too. I don¡¯t know whether Gu Yu Cheng is able to exin clearly. Otherwise, can you tell Mrs Gu when you are free.¡± Su Rui said as she furrowed her eyebrows. Liu Yue nodded and felt slightly relieved when she heard what her daughter had said, she witnessed how Su Rui¡¯s expression was frank and calm, as her view on this matter was quite objective. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I will inform Yu Jing.¡± Liu Yue said and looked at her daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble about Gu Yu Cheng in her heart. ¡°Heh! For him to miss you out, it is that boy¡¯s, Gu Yu Cheng, loss! He will regret it in the future!¡± Liu Yue said discontendly. Look how beautiful my daughter is! And she has been sensible after returning. Wouldn¡¯t it be their luck for whoever that marries her? I can¡¯t believe this Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t understand this, hmph! As Su Rui saw how Liu Yue reacted, she knew that Mother Su had a filter of #Wang Po selling honeydew melon[2] in her head, but she was still amused by Mother Su¡¯s imposing manner. ¡°Puh, you can¡¯t say that.¡± She wasn¡¯t a house price in 2008 or the original stock of a Xbao[3], where she would be gone when they have missed her out. Su Rui didn¡¯t feel that Gu Yu Cheng would have any regrets. ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± Liu Yue said as she pretended to re at Su Rui. She had an appearance of #My daughter is the best, and any refutation is invalid.¡± ¡°We are not fated together.¡± ¡°But,¡± Su Rui frowned and continued, ¡°Mum, let¡¯s not mention this anymore ok?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be good to let this embarrassing misunderstanding disappear like the wind? ¡°Ok, ok, ok. Let¡¯s not mention it. Let¡¯s not mention it.¡± Mother Su quickly changed her tone after she saw that her daughter seemed to be troubled by it. ¡°Our Rui Rui is so good, why would she be worried about not being able to get married?¡± Liu Yue said confidently. In the circle, when they knew that her daughter returned, there were many that have inquired about her daughter publicly or privately to let her daughter and their children get to know each other. If it wasn¡¯t because she saw that the Gu boy and her daughter were in good progress, she wouldn¡¯t have excluded those people. Now that she thought about it, in their circle, other than Gu Yu Cheng, there are many outstanding boys. The third son of Lin Yao Group looks good. Also, he doesn¡¯t need to inherit thepany so that he can manage Su Hua with Su Rui. Also, Mrs Li¡¯s son is quite fine right? I have heard that he is older than Rui Rui by three years. He should be in University C studying his doctorate? ¡­¡­ [1] Ë®µ½Çþ³É(shu¨« d¨¤o q¨² ch¨¦ng)- an idiom which means very few times when sess will follow naturally when condition is right. [2] ÍõÆÅÂô¹Ï( w¨¤ng p¨® m¨¤i gu¨¡)- It would mean to praise oneself. This originates from a legend where Wang Po is actually a [3] Referring to Taobao. Chapter 14.2 Considerations Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÓàŮʿ(y¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mother -ÁÖÒ«¼¯ÍÅ(l¨ªn y¨¤o j¨ª tu¨¢n) ¨C Lin Yao Group ¡°Our Rui Rui is still young. Don¡¯t worry! You can explore, get to know more people, and find a better one!¡± ¡°After two days, let¡¯s get to know more excellent boys. I guarantee that they would be better than Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Even though Liu Yue said this, what she thought in her heart was: to look for an outstanding person isn¡¯t difficult, but to find someone who is more excellent than Gu Yu Cheng is like finding a needle in a haystack. However, since it was tofort her daughter, she has to keep up the appearance. But, when Su Rui heard what Mother Su had said, the corner of her mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Cough, Mum, forget it.¡± Su Rui said as she saw that Liu Yue looked nervous and quickly exined, ¡°What I actually meant was, don¡¯t arrange any blind dates in this period.¡± Su Rui¡¯s words made Liu Yue relieved. ¡°Rui Rui ah, actually regarding this situation, it was mainly because I didn¡¯t do proper research[1] beforehand.¡± Of course, Yu Jing didn¡¯t as well! Liu Yue trash talked in her heart and continued, ¡°This situation isn¡¯t because of you. Don¡¯t have any pressure in your heart, ok? Also, not everyone is like Gu Yu Cheng¡­¡± Liu Yue took the initiative to take up the responsibility mainly because she was worried that Su Rui would be burdened by this situation in her heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for her daughter to agree on going on a blind date. She also seemed to be interested in it after that. Liu Yue was secretly happy about it. Who knew that in the end it turned out to be a misunderstanding. It would be bad if Su Rui was psychologically affected, and wouldn¡¯t attend blind dates because of this incident! When Su Rui noticed Liu Yue¡¯s expression, Su Rui immediately guessed what her mother was thinking andughed. ¡°Mum, you misunderstood what I meant.¡± As she said, Su Rui exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I repel the idea of blind dates, but aren¡¯t I starting school soon? There¡¯s many things that need to be done at the beginning of a school term, and I have a lot of homework to catch up with. I would probably be quite busy. So, Blind dates or whatever, let¡¯s just postpone it.¡± Even so, she was slightly influenced by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s incident, and she doesn¡¯t want to attend any blind dates for a while. But Su Rui concerns were more that the next one or two weeks would be the beginning of a school term. Su Rui had these considerations even when she was on a blind date with Gu Yu Cheng previously and after the blind date where she was getting to know Gu Yu Cheng. She was a transfer student, and she transferred to year three of the university. It wouldn¡¯t be like year one or year two where she would celebrate if she scored sixty marks. From what Su Rui understood, the third year of University B has a lot of practical lessons. It would be the same even until the fourth year, where the lessons will be increasing instead of decreasing. After she graduated from the university, if she wasn¡¯t going to study further, then she had to consider going to Lao Su¡¯spany to help out. Thus, Su Rui may not really have the time to date. To go on a blind date at 20 years old may be quite early, but what if she was busy at that time and she doesn¡¯t have any time to date anybody then? So, Su Rui thought that she would try to solve her personal issues with this blind date. When this issue was solved, it would be good. Even if they do not get married, to have a boyfriend would be good too. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to be treated to the single dog¡¯s ¡°fragrance¡± anymore in the university.[2] And to be fair, a boyfriend like Gu Yu Cheng can really satisfy a woman¡¯s vanity. Unfortunately, who knew it was a misunderstanding¡­ When Liu Yue heard Su Rui¡¯s words, she agreed that arranging for another blind date should be postponed. However, when she heard Su Rui mention studies, her eyebrows knitted again. ¡°Rui Rui ah, actually as a girl, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be managing thepany. If you want to learn arts and painting, you should learn it. Let your father transfer courses for you, Mum will support you.¡± Liu Yue said concernedly . As school was about to begin, Su Rui¡¯s lessons had more sses during this period of time. Other than her initial economic foundation, Li Na had also brought several professional books for Su Rui. These days she saw Su Rui spending most of her time in her studies, where sometimes she can even read a book till eleven or twelve in the night, which made Liu Yue feel distressed for her. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just these few days only. It would be better after starting school. Besides, learning how to paint is my hobby, I can learn it anytime.¡± Su Ruiforted Mother Su with a smile. ¡°Hearing this, I hope that you will start school soon.¡± Liu Yue pretended to look displeased and nced at Su Rui as she said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that I would have to stay in the school dorm for half a year. Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t miss me?¡± Su Rui blinked at Liu Yue and said. ¡°Out of sight, out of mind.¡± ¡­¡­ The discussion at the Su family has ended peacefully. While on the other hand at the Gu house, it wasn¡¯t so harmonious. At night when Gu Yu Cheng carried the vacuum sk home. As she thought about how this guy didn¡¯t take the initiative to send Su Rui home and let the driver send her home, Mrs Gu wasn¡¯t happy. She finally managed to create an opportunity for her son. And then, this guy didn¡¯t learn how to treasure this opportunity? ¡°As soon as youe back, you just give a sour face.¡± Yu Jing put down her chopstick and looked at Gu Yu Cheng with a disdain. She asked, ¡°Let me ask you, why didn¡¯t you let Rui Rui stay for a little longer? Did you scare her with your sour face?¡± As Gu Yu Cheng heard what Yu Jing asked, he paused. He thought about the conversations he had with Su Rui. To exin to Madam Yu? Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes darken, his expression can¡¯t be read. ¡°No.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said this word and went upstairs. As for the so-called exnation, there was no mention of it. [1] In the raws, it actually refers to ÎÒûÓÐÌáÇ°×öºÃ¹¦¿Î, where it actually means that I didn¡¯t do my homework beforehand. However, since it doesn¡¯t really fit the context here, I have changed to I didn¡¯t do proper research beforehand. [2] In this context, fragrance refers to the dog food (how couples are showing their affections/love for each other) by other couples in the university. Trantor¡¯s notes: Hello there. Unfortunately, I¡¯m having exams for the next two weeks. ?_? The update schedule for the next two weeks would be kind of random where I will be posting Chapter 15,16,17 and 18 (Part 1 and 2, where Chapter 18 has eight parts) probably after it has been edited. Chapter 18 should be the chapter readers are looking forward to *cough* And, thank you, dear readers, for the Kofi. <3 I appreciate it a lot. I will try to post extra chapters after my exams. Happy reading everyone! Chapter 15.1 The Call Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao -ÀîÄÈÀÏʦ((l¨« n¨¤ l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li Na or Ms Li Na, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. After that day, Su Rui didn¡¯t know how Gu Yu Cheng exined to Mrs Gu. Mrs Gu invited her twice seemingly because she didn¡¯t know about it. They were all politely rejected by Su Rui. Tilter, when Mother Su went to Mrs Gu for afternoon tea. Mrs Gu then didn¡¯t call or invite Su Rui anymore. She just sent some ¡®small gifts¡¯ through Madam Liu. As for what happened after that, with the Gu family and Gu Yu Cheng. Well, Su Rui didn¡¯t wish to know. Though, Su Rui didn¡¯t have the energy to find out about these situations. As the start of school at University B was approaching, Su Rui was really busy these days. She finally had the chance to not handle any admission procedures. Ms Li Na didn¡¯te to the Su housetely because she was busy preparing for the lesson before it starts. Madam Liu Yue had also gone out to socialise with her lipstick bag [1] , leaving Su Rui lying at home alone. Currently Su Rui was lying on the sofa eating potato chips and talking to Tang Xiao on the phone. ¡°Su Xiao Rui! You can ah, do you know if you don¡¯t pay attention to me, you will lose this pure stic friendship!¡± As soon as Su Rui picked up the phone, she heard Tang Xiao¡¯sint on the other end. When Su Rui heard it, the corners of her eyes kept twitching. ¡°Miss Tang, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little.¡± Didn¡¯t she just reject Tang Xiao¡¯s invitation to go shopping because she had lessons and couldn¡¯t apany her these few days. ¡°Fine, then go out with me today. I happened to be going out to buy new bags.¡± said Tang Xiao proudly. ¡®Nope, I¡¯m not going.¡± Su Rui immediately refused. ¡®Why? You can answer my phone now which means you aren¡¯t having lessons, right?¡± Tang Xiao asked suspiciously. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hair. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± ¡°Puh, you win,¡± said Tang Xiao while sheughed and added, ¡°But, this Miss[2] was just teasing you. I¡¯m not free to go out today.¡± ¡°En, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± asked Su Rui as she heard that Tang Xiao¡¯sughter seemed to contain some emotions. ¡°What else can it be? I was asked to receive an old friend of my father and his son at home.¡± ¡°A blind date?¡± Or family meetings? Su Rui responded, frowned and asked. ¡°What other reasons can it be?¡±, Tang Xiao wailed mournfully. She continued, ¡°I just want to know if my parents really dislike me until they can¡¯t wait for me to get married!¡± Su Ruiughed as she heard Tang Xiao¡¯sints. ¡°You stillugh!¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Rui said as she controlled herughter, ¡°I¡¯m just saying I sort of understand why you don¡¯t want to go on a blind date.¡± ¡°Why? Your mother forced you to attend blind dates?¡± Tang Xiao institvely asked and thought that shouldn¡¯t be the case. ¡°I thought you were quite calm about blind dates?¡± She could even be so calm after going on a blind date with Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°It can¡¯t be that your blind date has failed, right? Or are you despised by your blind date?¡± On the phone, Tang Xiao asked gloatingly with an attitude of #Knowing that you are ufortable with this, I¡¯m relieved. Su Rui: Heh Heh Can¡¯t we have a good chat today? She didn¡¯t know whether he disliked her or not. But it¡¯s true that the blind date has failed. ¡°It can¡¯t be true right? Was I right?¡± Tang Xiao asked nervously when she found that there was no response from Su Rui after a while. ¡°You think too much.¡± Su Rui said, and added, ¡°I was the one who disliked him.¡± ¡°Heh Heh, alright. I was just curious, who is the one you dislike.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Su Rui said briefly. ¡°Then your mother did not arrange another blind date for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± impossible that she won¡¯t arrange a blind date for me. Even though Su Rui exined to Mother Su that day that they shouldn¡¯t consider the aspect of blind dates for the time being. But, Madam Liu Yue seemed to be enthusiastic about her daughter¡¯s marriage ever since she attended several sisters¡¯[3] gatherings. Every day, she devoted herself to letting Su Rui know which girls got married, how happy they were after their marriage, and which sons of the family are exceptionally talented. Even though, looking back, Su Rui felt a little regret with the Gu Yu Cheng situation but Su Rui can¡¯t be using the reason of ¡°my love wound hasn¡¯t been healed¡± to refuse the blind dates arranged by her mother. So, during this time, Su Rui made herself as busy as a mechanical bearing. Other than being really busy half of the time, she also hopes to let Mother Su put an end to the idea of arranging a blind date for her. [1] ¿Úºì°ü(k¨¯u h¨®ng b¨¡o)- When it¡¯s tranted literally it would mean Lipstick Bag. It¡¯s one of the trendy items in China. I may not be correct but from my understanding, it refers to very tiny/mini bags and some have remodelled their branded makeup bags into a sling bag and it would be called Lipstick bag. Thus, I think it refers to mini cross body bags. [2] ±¾Ð¡½ã(b¨§n xi¨£ojie)- she was referring to herself in third person point of view. [3] The sisters here aren¡¯t referring to siblings but Madam Liu Yue¡¯s close friends. Chapter 15.2 The Call Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao -ÀîÄÈÀÏʦ((l¨« n¨¤ l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li Na or Ms Li Na, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. ¡°By the way,¡± Tang Xiao seemed to have a bright idea as she thought of something and said half-jokingly. ¡°You have to go on a blind date anyways. Why don¡¯t you consider my family, my older brother¡­¡± As Tang Xiao was saying halfway, Su Rui was interrupted by a cell phone vibration. ¡°Hold on. I think there¡¯s a phone call.¡± Su Rui was also puzzled. Aftering to this world, she has only known a few people. Who would be calling her at this time? At this time,rade Lao Su should be instructing at thepany and Mother Su was probably busy ¡°PK-ing,[1]¡± with her old sisters. How could they have the time to call her? Calls rted to investments and finance? Calls from the real estate agents or to sell insurance? Su Rui removed the phone from her ears. [Chairman Gu] Gu Yu Cheng? The moment she saw the call notification on her phone, Su Rui almost thought she was hallucinating. After returning from the Gupany, Su Rui initially wanted to block Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s number. But she thought that this would be quite unreasonable. It¡¯s only a misunderstanding¡­. So, in the end, Su Rui changed the three words of [Gu Yu Cheng] to [Chairman Gu], and added a remark: The Gu group. Why is Gu Yu Cheng calling her now? If it was about exining the misunderstanding, Mother Su should have already exined to Mrs Gu clearly. She stared at the phone screen which showed a blinking call notification, Su Rui blinked her eyes. Maybe he identally pressed the wrong number? In order to verify her conjecture, Su Rui didn¡¯t decline Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s call and pressed the sound volume and silenced her phone. She just stared at the constantly lit mobile phone screen for about half a minute until the call became ¡°missed call¡±. She resumed the phone call with Tang Xiao. ¡°Who called?¡± Tang Xiao asked, ¡°Your mum?¡± ¡°No¡± She thought and replied, ¡°Maybe he called the wrong number.¡± ¡°Oh. By the way, where did I stop just now?¡± Tang Xiao said. You said that you wanted me to consider your family. Su Rui added this sentence in her heart. ¡°What did you say? It seemed to be nothing important. To let me go shopping with you?¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and replied. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that. Oh, right!¡± At that time, the phone vibrated again. ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t call the wrong number. I will hang up now. Let¡¯s chatter.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m going to be forced to work now.¡± After hanging up Tang Xiao¡¯s call, Su Rui looked at her phone screen lit up with the words [Chairman Gu], she frowned and hesitatingly answered the phone call. ¡°Chairman Gu?¡± On the phone, Gu Yu Cheng was startled when he heard a clear and pleasant voice, which was obviously polite and distant. His heart felt strangely blocked[2]. ¡°Su Rui?¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. Alright, it looks like he didn¡¯t call the wrong the number. She sighed, pacified the troubled look on her face and returned to her normal state. She said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Well, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Do you have time? I wanted to¡­¡± When Gu Yu Cheng said halfway, Su Rui had an inexplicable expression on her face. ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that there are so many things to handle before school starts, I may not have any free time.¡± Su Rui replied without thinking. ¡°If it¡¯s about the previous issue¡­¡± Su Rui continued after a pause, ¡°My mother should have exined to Mrs Gu clearly. If you need me to exin anything more, I can call Mrs Guter.¡± If it¡¯s not about this, it seems that they really have nothing to talk about. Su Rui was about to speak when Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°No.¡± After having afternoon tea with Liu Yue, Madam Yu returned home unhappily and scolded Gu Yu Cheng. Regarding this, Gu Yu Cheng did not exin. He didn¡¯t need to exin anything to Mrs Gu. Just that¡­ Gu Yu Cheng wanted to say something more on the phone. But he heard Su Rui said, ¡°Since Mrs Gu didn¡¯t misunderstand anything, which is great. As for my parents, Chairman Gu doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I still have lessons. Then, that¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡± Su Rui quickly hung up the phone after saying that. She thought that after these days, she could treat the previous misunderstanding as someone else¡¯s issue and calmly handle it. But, it turns out that regarding her embarrassing experience, no matter how many times she recalled it , it¡¯s still embarrassing. During the one minute call with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui was immersed in a state of embarrassment and awkwardness. If not, I should just block him? Su Rui stared at her phone and that idea popped up in her mind. At this time, her mobile phone lit up again. It was a text message. It was sent by Gu Yu Cheng. [1] PK ¨C The original meaning is ¡°yer Killing¡±. it is a term used colloquially in China and Taiwan as a verb form of the word versus in the situation where there may actually be no avatar/killing. It¡¯s mostly used in 1v1 situations or where one team is against another. [2] Simr to ÐÄÀïÒ»¶Â(x¨©n li y¨© d¨³) ¨C to feel sad and frustrated as if there is a blockage in her heart. Chapter 16.1 Text Message Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÁõŮʿ(li¨² n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. [I found ¡¶Macroeconomics/Microeconomics¡·, ¡¶The Analysis of the Economic Market¡·and several other books which would be helpful for your course.] This was the message from Gu Yu Cheng. As Su Rui read the text, her eyes widened. ¡°Kacha¡ª¡ª¡± she bit off half of the potato chip. What¡¯s this situation here? Su Rui stared nkly. She couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Yu Cheng would send this text message. Su Rui thought it would be more trustable if Gu Yu Cheng sent a text message to ask for the gas money and car fare as he had sent her home several times before. What¡¯s Chairman Gu nning? To gain some attention? It doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s necessary. Or because the conversations they had were peaceful, and the misunderstanding has cleared very quickly, Chairman Gu is satisfied thus he is expressing his concern for her, the junior? Or, he took the wrong medicine? Su Rui didn¡¯t understand so she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Su Rui typed very fast, and quickly a text message was drafted: Thank you Chairman Gu. The books that you had rmended are good. I have already bought them. After Su Rui drafted the text message, she looked at it several times. There were no grammatical errors, nothing was unclear, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to press ¡°Send¡¯. When Gu Yu Cheng dropped Su Rui home several times before, both of them discussed the relevant topics and Gu Yu Cheng rmended several books to Su Rui. After all, these books were rmended by serious business big-shots and an outstanding alumni. The worth of these rmendations were quite high. So, when Su Rui went home she immediately ordered them. Excluding the reason for awkwardness, the books mentioned in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s text message, she really bought them. Su Rui didn¡¯t know whether Gu Yu Cheng sent anything after that. When she sent her reply, she thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any rtionships between them anymore. Thus, Su Rui blocked Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s number. Su Rui threw her phone aside after she was done, and wiped the potato chips residue on her hand. She ended her salted fish[1] state and started to pack up the things she needed to prepare for school. ording to what others said, she wouldn¡¯t be forced to stay at the school dorm during her second year in University B. But, who asked Su Rui to be a transfer student this semester. Thus, as an old neer, Su Rui had to prepare to stay in the school dorm for a semester. Since the distance between her school and her home was near. Su Rui only packed ten sets of clothes to bring over. These clothes obviously couldn¡¯t be the collection of clothes that were ¡®more valuable than human¡¯, where Madam Liu has prepared for her. The clothes that Su Rui brought are more of an everyday look that don¡¯t look low quality or too pompous. After some thoughts, Su Rui cut thebels of several clothes and ced them in the luggage. Previously, when Su Rui was studying, although she didn¡¯t have financial capabilities at that time, she had seen times where the clothes that were hanging outside would be missing leaving only a hanger. Well, just to guard against the unexpected. After packing her clothes, Su Rui packed some daily necessities. She looked at the cosmetics on the dresser and decided to bring a set. She would need some ¡®equipment¡¯ in case she goes to university, meets a guy that¡¯s not bad, and starts dating. After that, it would be the pile of books that Gu Yu Cheng had rmended. Actually, Su Rui initially wanted to wait for these books to be delivered, and ask Gu Yu Cheng to ssify them and point out the main points for her. Now, it seems that there won¡¯t be such an opportunity anymore. Therefore, the only way was to take them all with her and look through them when she has the chance. ¡­. In the evening, when Mother Su came back from her gathering and saw that her daughter had packed her luggage. She suddenly felt reluctant to part with her. ¡°Rui Rui ah, why don¡¯t we let your father talk to the school instructor so that you don¡¯t need to stay at the school dorm.¡± Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but say. As she thought about it, she didn¡¯t know how her daughter lived in the three years she was in the United States. Anyway, she felt reluctant to part and uneasy when she thought about Su Rui attending university. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Rui unconsciously intercepted Madam Liu Yue¡¯s idea. To tell the truth, she actually was looking forward to living in the university. This yearning was different from when she was looking forward to the end of the entrance examinations for university and when she can leave her parentspletely. This type of yearning was because when they work, they will miss the period of time in the university which was beautiful, carefree and free from worries. [1] -ÏÌÓã(xi¨¢ny¨²) ¨C salted fish. An inte ng which means like a dead corpse. Chapter 16.2 Text Message Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -Áõ«hŮʿ(li¨² yu¨¨ n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu Yue -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. ¡°Our Lao Su¡¯s family should be considered a dignified big enterprise, right? And my father is still one of the top ten entrepreneurs in the city. If Lao Su¡¯s daughter is treated specially when she attends university and if others were to know of it, how disgraceful would that be.¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes at Liu Yue and said slowly. ¡°So, let¡¯s not have any special treatment,¡± said Su Rui as she held Liu Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be back once a week.¡± ¡°And, Mum, if something were to happen, you can give me a call. Won¡¯t I unrelentingly respond to your call?¡± Although Liu Yue knew what her daughter said were mostly lies, she had to say that Su Rui¡¯s words pleased her. ¡°Only you know how to talk.¡± Liu Yue pretended to re at Su Rui angrily. When she looked at her daughter, her eyes contained happiness. ¡°Rui Rui, if you want to live in school premises then live in the school premises. But, you must pay attention to safety in school, do you understand? And in the dormitory¡­¡± Liu Yue relentlessly advised Su Rui repeatedly. ¡°By the way,¡± she looked at her distressfully and added, ¡°you¡¯ve packed your luggage and didn¡¯t miss out on anything right?¡± ¡°En, they are all inside. It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry, Mum.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll check it for you again.¡± As Su Rui heard what she had said, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mother Su really treats her like a giant baby ah. Su Rui originally attended university before. She was very experienced. Besides, if she really missed something out, small items can be bought at any time. It wouldn¡¯t hold up her affairs if she picked up the big items when she returns. However, knowing that Madam Liu Yue was like how most parents would react, Su Rui did not stop her. ¡°Why did you bring so little clothes ah, you should bring more. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t carry them since we¡¯ll drive the day after tomorrow. ¡° said Mother Su. ¡°I¡¯m returning home every week. I don¡¯t need to bring a lot.¡± Su Rui exined. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s exnation, Mother Su thought it was quite reasonable and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, but do you have all the other daily necessities?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Mother Su said and she continued, ¡®Do you want to take your doll with you?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t control herself as her mouth twitched when she heard Mother Su¡¯s question. The doll Mother Su has mentioned was a giant teddy bear that Father Su bought for the former ¡°Su Rui¡±. Now, it was still lying in Su Rui¡¯s big bed. As the original Su Rui liked it a lot, Mother Su didn¡¯t throw it away and kept it well. As for whether the original body said, ¡°There¡¯s a good quality of sleep when she sleeps with a big bear¡± was true or not, Su Rui doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, she really doesnt have such a need. The 1.8metre teddy bear was ced on the king size bed in her room. She can just move it away in the room. If she really brought it to the dormitory, where would she sleep? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Rui straightforwardly refused her mother¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Alright, Mum, I¡¯m already grown up. Besides, I¡¯m attending University B which is simply like attending school that¡¯s at our doorsteps. There¡¯s no need for any worries.¡± Su Rui said as she linked arms with Liu Yue. Finally, she sent Madam Liu Yue out of the room, who still had ten thousand pieces of advice that she hadn¡¯t exined. Su Ruiid down on the bed, picked up her mobile phone and prepared to scroll through WeChat. Previously, when she and Su Hong Yuan went through the enrolment formalities, Su Rui asked her form tutor[1] to add her into the ss group chat. At the moment, Su Rui wanted to see if there were any new notifications in the group chat. The red dot with ¡°1¡± in the address book in the WeChat application below attracted Su Rui¡¯s attention. She subconsciously pressed it. Then, looking at the words ¡®I¡¯m Gu Yu Cheng.¡¯, Su Rui slightly frowned. Other than the fact that Mother Su and Mrs Gu have known each other for many years, there was not much dealings between their family, neither in business nor socially, which has been confirmed by her father before. So, when Su Rui saw Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s friend application, Su Rui felt it was odd. She thought about it and chose to ignore it. Well, she can pretend that she didn¡¯t see it, should be fine. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Gu Yu Cheng and began to prepare for the start of school. On the third day, in order to report to the Department of Economics and Management of University B. Liu Yue said that she would send Su Rui on the day when school starts, she didn¡¯t put it to heart. Just that, she didn¡¯t expect that the word ¡°send¡± that Madam Liu Yue has mentioned was so grand. Not only did Mother Su and several aunties from her home were there, but alsorade Su Hong Yuan who should be presiding over the overall situation in thepany. And Who¡¯s this? Su Rui looked at the man behind her parents doubtfully. [1] The teacher in charge of the ss Su Rui is in. Chapter 17.1 Reporting Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ËÕѧÃÃ(s¨´ xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- Junior Su, referring to Su Rui. -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«hŮʿ(li¨² yu¨¨ n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu Yue -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁÖÒÝäì(l¨ªn y¨¬ xi¨¡o)- Lin Yi Xiao -ÁÖÊåÊå(l¨ªn sh¨±shu)- Uncle Lin, Lin Yi Xiao¡¯s father -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s roommate ¡°Oh, Rui Rui ah, this is Lin Yi Xiao. Do you remember the old friend, Uncle Lin[1] whom your father often goes fishing with, Yi Xiao is Uncle Lin¡¯s son. ¡° When Liu Yue noticed that Su Rui was looking at the person behind, she quickly exined with a smile. As if she was afraid that her daughter would ¡®misunderstand¡¯, she immediately exined, ¡°Yi Xiao is also a student of University B¡¯s economic and management department. He is in his fourth year this year. Speaking of which, he can also be considered as your senior.¡± ¡°Also, coincidentally your father was talking to Uncle Lin that he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to figure your way when you arrive at the university so he wanted to trouble Yi Xiao to go there together and let you be familiar with the school.¡± When Su Rui heard her mother¡¯s words, she sneered in her heart. Madam Liu Yue, it would be better if you* didn¡¯t exin instead. Don¡¯t tell me that Mother Su¡¯s idea was to have a blind date in disguise. Su Rui¡¯s head hurts a little. Even though she didn¡¯t repel the idea of a blind date, she has to consider the situation. It would be so busy at the beginning of the university that Su Rui really doesn¡¯t have the time to think about it. Although she grumbled about it in her heart, Su Rui still followed ording to what Liu Yue had said and raised her head to look up at the young man who was in his early twenties. ¡°Hello.¡± Su Rui nodded towards him and greeted him with an expression that was not fervent but appropriate. ¡°Hello, Junior Su[2].¡± Lin Yi Xiao also smiled politely and greeted Su Rui. Lin Yi Xiao was somewhat conflicted as he understood his family¡¯s intention. However, he was astonished when he saw Su Rui. If he could date such a girlfriend, it seemed to be not bad. ¡°Just calling me Su Rui would be fine.¡± said Su Rui. No matter how you hear this address of ¡°Junior Su¡±, it just made her indisposed. If she was a cute young girl in her first year that would be fine, but she was a senior in her third year. Also, if you include the three years sheid on the hospital bed in herst life, she was a few years older than the man in front of her. ¡°Yes ah, both our families have deep friendship. You can call each other by names.¡± Liu Yue pulled Su Rui into the car, she smiled and said. Initially, Liu Yue was having second thoughts about this. When she saw that her daughter didn¡¯t make a fuss about it, she was slightly relieved. ¡°Mum, let¡¯s head to school first.¡± Without waiting for Liu Yue to say anything more, Su Rui held Liu Yue¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk on the way there.¡± ¡°My car is over there. Is Su Rui going to take my car?¡± Lin Xiao asked. Su Rui obviously turned down politely. This was the first day they had met. It¡¯s riding in his car and not taking a taxi. Once she agrees to it, Lao Su wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Once she was sitting in their family¡¯s car, Liu Yue immediately looked at Su Rui and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What do you mean by what do you think?¡± Su Rui acted dumb. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yi Xiao ah. What do you think of him?¡± ¡°You are saying the senior? I just saw him. How can I know how he is.¡± Su Rui continued to act dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dumb.¡± Mother Su frowned as she saw through Su Rui. She looked at Su Rui and added, ¡°When you saw the person from the Gu family, I asked how is he like and you even said he is not bad.¡± How¡¯s that the same? Su Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Previously, she was prepared to attend a blind date. Today, she was going to attend a blind date all of a sudden, ok? The state of mind was totally different. Moreover, she also said at that time she will get to know Gu Yu Cheng more. ¡°I just greeted him. I still can¡¯t remember the Uncle Lin that you have mentioned. How would I be able to assess him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± Su Rui paused and looked faintly at Mother Su. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we won¡¯t rush things? How can you arrange it for me again.¡± When her daughter asked this question, Liu Yue was stumped for words. ¡°How¡¯s this arranging a blind date? Mum just wants to find someone who is around your age. So that when something happens in school, there will be someone you can look for.¡± Liu Yue exined. In fact, Liu Yue¡¯s real intention was that Rui Rui can get along with him. Firstly, Liu Yue was really afraid that Su Rui would be like the other young girls who would be crazy about chasing stars, to be obsessed with little fresh meat[3] and old bacon[4]. Secondly, Su Rui can have a boy who knew the ropes to look after her, and she could rest assured. ¡°Besides, this boy, Lin Yi Xiao, is not bad. His appearance is also attractive, he is polite and modest¡­¡± Mother Su would love to use all the good descriptive phrases on him. ¡°He is indeed good.¡± Comrade Su who was sitting in the front row also agreed, ¡°I still understand the situation of Lao Lin¡¯s family, and his son is a reliable person.¡± ¡°See, your father won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Su Rui: ¡­ From the statements of Father Su and Mother Su, Lin Yi Xiao is not bad. Just that¡­ ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too young?¡± Su Rui asked. Although Su Rui was now 20 years old, her psychological age was three years older than him. The saying that a wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life[5], was just a saying after the rtionship was stable. If it¡¯s about dating, Su Rui felt ufortable. Moreover, the young man in his early twenties was not mature enough. He was still a big boy. Su Rui thought that she was at best a theoretical emperor and she couldn¡¯t fall in love with him. When Liu Yue heard it, she gave up. ¡°How is he young? Lin Yi Xiao is only two years older than you.¡± One of them was 20 years old while the other was 22 years old. From Mother Su¡¯s perspective, they are suitable and they are of marriageable age already. When she suddenly thought of something, Liu Yue nced towards Su Rui. She said in dissatisfaction, ¡°What about it, you say that 22 years old is young. Then, you think that people like Gu Yu Cheng who is almost 30 years old is good?¡± Previously she admired Gu Yu Cheng, while now Mother Su just disdained him. When Su Rui heard this phrase, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Gu Yu Cheng should be 26 years old or 27 years old right? How can he be someone who was almost 30 years old? Also, maturity has nothing to do with age. However, those who have experience were more mature and cautious about things. This was the marriage and family life that Su Rui was looking forward to with her partner. Besides, why did she suddenly mention Gu Yu Cheng again ah. Su Rui really didn¡¯t want to remember the situation about Gu Yu Cheng. Before she left the house, she also ignored the friend request sent by Gu Yu Cheng. This time, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s request only said one thing: add me. However, Su Rui remembers his profile picture. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s profile picture was simr to his office. It¡¯s dark and leaves a deep impression on others. ¡°Mum, let¡¯s not talk about unimportant people.¡± Su Rui said as she linked arms with Liu Yue. Then she said before Liu Yue said something, ¡°There are so many things that need to be done in the beginning of school. I have to sit for several make-up examinations of the fundamental subjects.¡± ¡°I know you are busy, but you can¡¯t just study only right.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You* have a point. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s to do with my marriage, I won¡¯t blindly go through the motions.¡± ¡°And, to be able to find a good person, I should be good enough myself, right?¡± After convincing her, she finally managed to fool her mother and the car reached the university. Mother Su thought to herself: To study is part of an excuse. It¡¯s mostly that our daughter didn¡¯t fancy this boy, Lin Yi Xiao. [1] Simr to Auntie Yu, Uncle Lin isn¡¯t a family member of Su Rui but it¡¯s a respectful way of calling an elder that¡¯s the same age as your parents. [2] ѧÃÃ(xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- refers to a female junior or a younger female schoolmate [3] СÏÊÈâ (xi¨£o xi¨¡n r¨°u)- Little fresh meat. It refers to young and handsome males. Normally, it would refer to ages 12-20 years old, good looking man. [4] ÀÏÀ°Èâ([l¨£o l¨¤ r¨°u) ¨C It refers to an ¡®Uncle¡¯, ¡®mature man¡¯ and it¡¯s the opposite of little fresh meat. When little fresh meat and little loli became the main stream on screens, there are still some ¡®Uncles¡¯ who dont fight for beauty and talent. They either have superb acting skills, mature and stable; or have deep eyes and have inner qualities, so they have also won arge number of fans. [5] Å®´óÈý±§½ðש(n¨· d¨¤ s¨¡n b¨¤o j¨©nzhu¨¡n)-A wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life. Chapter 17.2 Reporting Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ËÕѧÃÃ(s¨´ xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- Junior Su, referring to Su Rui. -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«hŮʿ(li¨² yu¨¨ n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu Yue -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁÖÒÝäì(l¨ªn y¨¬ xi¨¡o)- Lin Yi Xiao -ÁÖÊåÊå(l¨ªn sh¨±shu)- Uncle Lin, Lin Yi Xiao¡¯s father -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s roommate Thus, until Su Rui got out of the car, Liu Yue didn¡¯t force Su Rui to get to know him more. It¡¯s just that since it has already started. There must be a proper ending. Then, Father Su and Mother Su retire after winning a merit[1]. Su Rui has to end it herself. ¡°Which ss are you in, Senior?¡± Su Rui asked when they were in school. ¡°Year 4, ss 3 of Economics.¡± ¡°Is it? Is it over there?¡± Su Rui asked, pointing to the teaching area ahead. Before she came to the school, Su Rui looked at the map of the school and roughly remembered how the areas were distributed. These are the lessons that she concluded from her ¡°history of blood and tears¡±. When she went to university, she went around the teaching building three times, but didn¡¯t find that this was the ce she was looking for. ¡°En, yes.¡± ¡°Then, you can do what you need. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll take you to your ss.¡± Lin Yi Xiao insisted. Su Rui: ¡­ See, that¡¯s the difference between the experienced and the inexperienced. She felt that the underlying meaning of what she said should not be difficult to understand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I had made an appointment with my ssmate to wait for her there.¡± Su Rui refused after some thoughts. Since she doesn¡¯t think that she would have any future developments with him, Su Rui doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to be ambiguous and unclear. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s collecting stamps. These kinds of things, in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, have no sense of achievement. If in the end, she cheats on others, wouldn¡¯t it be her own time and energy wasted instead? But Su Rui wasn¡¯t lying. Liu Ling was Su Rui¡¯s university roommate this term. When she was added in the Wechat group, the two have talked a lot on WeChat. She was a girl with good character. Su Rui once saw a message that she doesn¡¯t remember where she saw it: To rely on rtives and friends when you are at home. To rely on friends when you are outside. To rely on roommates when you are in university. Don¡¯t ask them why there were only two people in one dormitory. There were actually several others. One was abroad, another was an exchange student, and another was a weirdo, it¡¯s said that she was returning home to prepare to give birth. So, Liu Ling and Su Rui are the only new people in the dormitory. From what Liu Ling had said, the two of them were pitiful. They could only hug and gain warmth from each other for this semester. ¡°Su Rui?¡± When Su Rui heard a voice marked with uncertainty calling from behind her, she turned around? ¡°Liu Ling?¡± Su Rui asked when she saw the pretty girl in front of her. ¡°Haha, atst I saw the real thing.¡± Liu Ling said with a smile when she confirmed the identity of her new roommate. When she looked at Su Rui, Liu Ling blinked. ¡°Oh my god! A real goddess!¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows. ¡°I thought your WeChat profile picture was photoshopped[2], haha.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look better than the photo!¡± ¡°I have purposely photoshopped the photo a little uglier, mainly because I don¡¯t want you to have any pressure.¡± Su Rui teased. ¡°Can we still happily be roommates! And you even said, you photoshop the photo a little uglier. Do you dare to say that the photo you sent was without makeup?¡± ¡°Of course, what if you take my ugly photo and spread them around in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you look uglier, and then I¡¯ll spread it around.¡± Talking with this young girl[3], Su Rui seemed to have a little bit more energy for university. Originally, the two had chatted a lot on Wechat. At this moment, after attacking each other verbally, there was no sense of unfamiliarity from the beginning. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ssroom and report now? Su Rui asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Yue nodded, ¡°did you collect all the books?¡± ¡°I collected them two days ago.¡± ¡°That would be simple then. We can just collect our student card and get it stamped. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Rui used to think that their third ss school reporting was sloppy. Now, she knew that all the school reports were so casual, cough, and simple. After their student cards were stamped, both of them went down the stairs. Before they came out of the teaching building, a rumble of exhaust pipe attracted their attention. ¡°Cheh, another ostentatious person.¡± Liu Ling said disdainfully, with her mouth pouted. It¡¯s true that University B was the cradle of entrepreneurs. Of course, it¡¯s not how many sessful entrepreneurs have been brought up by University B economic management course but the second generation of most enterprises in City B. This was especially because those who want to inherit their family business have all chosen University B¡¯s economic management course. It¡¯s true to say that the University B economic management faculty has talented individuals in hiding. Just like Miss Liu Ling who was next to her, she also has a small fortune at home. Therefore, Su Rui didn¡¯t think Liu Ling¡¯s words were hatred of the rich. With a smile, Su Rui said, ¡°To be honest, I also want to drive a fluorescent coloured sports car to school to show off.¡± When Liu Ling heard what Su Rui had said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you drive it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one will hand me a copy of the cheat sheet at the end of the term.¡± ¡°Puh haha, absolutely possible!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t that person not afraid?¡± Liu Ling gestured to the car that stopped not far away and said leisurely. ¡°Maybe she wants to be a celebrity.¡± Su Rui casually replied. ¡°Toe to school, show off and get special treatment?¡± ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve gotten all the headlines in my head already: The real-life Mary Sue version of University B, the beautifuldy has talent and wealth¡­¡± When Su Rui hadn¡¯t spoken, she saw the person that came out of the sports car. The words she was about to say were stuck at her throat. ¡°Su Xiao Rui!¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Liu Ling stared nkly and asked when she heard that person was called Su Rui. ¡°Yes.¡± Well¡­. ¡°This is Liu Ling, my roommate.¡± ¡°This is Tang Xiao, my friend.¡± ¡°The stic type[4].¡± Tang Xiao added. Yes! Su Rui agreed in her heart. ¡°Why are you here?¡± If she remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t Tang Xiao attending University M? ¡°I thought that your theory of being close to home is quite reasonable so I transferred over.¡± Tang Xiao looked at Su Rui and blinked. She continued, ¡°How is that? Are you surprised?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t carry this pot[5].¡± Su Rui said expressionlessly. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t transfer to avoid your blind date?¡± ¡°You saw through it, don¡¯t mention, will you?¡± ¡°But how did your parents approve of your transfer?¡± ¡°I just told them your theory.¡± Su Rui: heh heh, so you are making me carry the pot? ¡°So, are you in the management department too?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t the economic management department quite hard?¡± ¡°Then, what are you learning?¡± ¡°The history of world musicology or something.¡± So professional. Su Rui praised Tang Xiao in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the consideration of inheriting Lao Su¡¯spany in the future, Su Rui would have also chosen a major like the history of world musicology, western sculpture and so on, which was a subject that won¡¯t cause baldness. ¡°Have you reported?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done that already, that¡¯s why I came to find you now.¡± After that, Tang Xiao took Su Rui and also took Liu Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I heard that there is a lot of delicious food in the back door of University B. Let¡¯s have lunch!¡± ¡°Today, I can¡¯t. ¡° said Liu Ling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have something on?¡± ¡°The form tutor didn¡¯t tell you when you reported?¡± ¡°To tell me what?¡± ¡°Later at one o¡¯clock, there¡¯s an opening ceremony in the stadium.¡± Liu Ling reminded her. ¡°Well, I know. But isn¡¯t this for the first years?¡± Tang Xiao said as she frowned. The opening ceremony was for the first years. As for the second and third years, although they were notified, they would just be adding a headcount right? ¡°It¡¯s not the same this time. It¡¯s said that an amazing Niu Bai[6], the alumnis were giving a speech, and the school requested that we must go.¡± ¡®Is that so? Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Lunch in the canteen?¡± ¡°Ok, anyway, I don¡¯t have a meal card. I¡¯ll follow both of you.¡± ¡­. The opening ceremony in the afternoon was held in the central stadium. As expected, there were too many people. ¡°Your faculty is there. What are you doing with us?¡± One afternoon was enough for Liu Ling to dislike Tang Xiao already. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not familiar with the people there. It¡¯s boring for me to go there. I¡¯ve been following both of you this afternoon already.¡± Tang Xiao sat quietly in the crowd of ss 2 of the economic management course, and shamelessly squeezed between Su Rui and Liu Ling. Like the school notification, many excellent alumnis were invited to speak at the school opening ceremony. The person currently speaking was a very talented music master. What the speaker was saying, if it was spoken in detail, Su Rui could understand. But, if it¡¯s spoken as a whole, Su Rui couldn¡¯t understand. Su Rui tried her best and cooperatively nodded her head. Atst, she couldn¡¯t help but use her mobile phone like Tang Xiao and scroll through Weibo twice. ¡°Well, Older sister Xin Yu is returning back to expand her career.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sirie ah. The one who won the M music awards before. She¡¯s very famous, you know?¡± ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± Tang Xiao was about to exin, but she was interrupted by Liu Ling¡¯s shriek. It wasn¡¯t only Liu Ling, it can be said that the whole stadium was riled up at this time. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Tang Xiao asked dumbfoundedly. Su Rui was dumbfounded as well. Did they miss any exciting segment while they were distracted? Just as Su Rui and Tang Xiao were about to look over at the rostrum, they heard Liu Ling who was beside them eximing, ¡°Oh god! It¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng!¡± [1] ¹¦³ÉÉíÍË(G¨­ng ch¨¦ng sh¨¥n tu) ¨C to retire(from society, esp. From politics) voluntarily after sessfully aplished something or to be highly sessful. [2] ÕÕƬÉÏÊÇP(zh¨¤opi¨¤n sh¨£ng sh¨¬ P) ¨C P refers to photoshop. Thus, it means the photograph was photoshopped. [3] ÃÃÖ½(m¨¨izh¨«)- an inte ng of ÃÃ×Ó(m¨¨izi) which means younger sister/girl. [4] ËÜÁÏ(s¨´ li¨¤o)- It means stic but it is also an inte ng which describes something that is very fase, can¡¯t stand scrutiny, different from what really happened. For example, an imitation that looks simr to the real thing on the surface, but it is totally different in quality. In this context, it means fake friends. [5] ±³¹ø(b¨¥i ¨Àu¨­)- the literal meaning means ¡°carrying a pot on one¡¯s back¡±, which originally describes a hunchback person. In inte ng, it is the abbreviation of ¡°±³ºÚ¹ø(b¨¥i h¨¥i gu¨­) carrying a ck pot¡± which means ¡°bearing faults for others¡±. [6] Å£êþ(ni¨² b¨¡i) ¨C simr to Cow X, to describe someone is awesome/amazing Chapter 18.1 Attraction Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨CËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu ¨CÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group ¨CÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s roommate -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. Gu Yu Cheng? When Su Rui heard those three words, she subconsciously looked towards the direction of the rostrum. Sure enough, the person on the stage who was previously the old musician has changed. There were people who had such a strong presence that can¡¯t be ignored, such as Gu Yu Cheng. She looked at the man in the dark gray suit on the stage currently. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly as it was too far away, she could see his imposing manner from afar. She knew that it was Gu Yu Cheng when she heard the deep masculine voiceing from the microphone. In order to get to know this person, Su Rui checked his details on the Inte previously. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s existence can basically be referred to as a 88[1] president of apany in her past life. It¡¯s easy to understand why it has caused a stir just now. Don¡¯t you see that even Miss Liu Ling is also excited! ¡°God! Gu Yu Cheng came! In the previous opening ceremony of University B, Gu Yu Cheng never came! He only came on the 100th year anniversary!¡± Liu Ling excitedly said. She did not forget to pull Tang Xiao and Su Rui beside her. ¡°No wonder the school has to notify the whole school to attend. This is so worth it.¡± ¡°Why is the music faculty so close to the stage! If I knew we¡¯d follow Tang Xiao to sit there!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Listening to Liu Ling in her ear going on and on, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. She had always thought that Liu Ling was a dignified girl. Now¡­. ssmate Liu, aren¡¯t you exaggerating too much. Su Rui taunted Liu Ling in her heart. Tang Xiao said what Su Rui wanted to say bluntly, ¡°Miss Liu, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little?¡± ¡°How am I exaggerating? Don¡¯t you know that I entered University B¡¯s economic management faculty because of Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t tell. Are you Chairman Gu¡¯s crazy fan[2]?¡± ¡°As if I¡¯m a crazy fan¡± Liu Ling replied politely and corrected her in a rightful tone, ¡°It¡¯s worship, worship do you understand?¡± ¡°A lot of people in our economic management department want to follow the steps of Gu Yu Cheng, ok?¡± Indeed, Gu Yu Cheng was able to build Gu Group into a super first-ssmercial empire in just a few years, which was a legend amongst the eyes of finance students, even the rich second generation who didn¡¯t n to work. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a music student. No, an atheoretical musicology student. You won¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± Liu Ling waved her hands and looked at Tang Xiao scornfully. She added in her heart: Especially since this Miss obviously looks like she¡¯s not nning to work. ¡°Su Rui¡±, Liu Ling lightly bumped Su Rui¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m correct about what I said?¡± Liu Ling wanted to pull Su Rui who was a roommate with the same aspiration as her to exin to Tang Xiao. When she turned around, she realised that Su Rui was not excited at all. It would be fine if she isn¡¯t excited but why does she look like she is having a headache? ¡°It can¡¯t be right?¡± Liu Ling widened her eyes at Su Rui, ¡°Su Rui, you don¡¯t know Gu Yu Cheng as well?¡± In this regard, Liu Ling expressed her doubts. Not mentioning the fact that the three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± has be an adjective which was known by everyone, there are many stories about Gu Yu Cheng in university and even several elective courses are about how sessful Gu Yu Cheng was in business. It would be impossible if Su Rui didn¡¯t know about it. Or is it that her roommate is supposed to study the history of world sculptures? ¡°Puh¡ª¡ª¡± Tang Xiao finally burst outughing when she heard Liu Ling¡¯s question. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are so funny. I can¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°You,¡± said Tang Xiao slowly with a smile, ¡°Do you think Su Xiao Rui doesn¡¯t know Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Tang Xiao raised her eyebrows, looked at Liu Ling and said. ¡°Haha. Let me tell you, not only does Su Xiao Rui know who Gu Yu Cheng is, but she also had a blind date with Chairman Gu.¡± Su Rui:¡­. Miss Tang, would you mind not picking the kettle that is not boiling[3]? As expected, she couldn¡¯t pick her teammates at the banquet. She felt that what she picked up was not a stic[4]good friend[5] but a stupid teammate? When Liu Ling heard it, she instantly widened her eyes and looked at Su Rui in disbelief. ¡°You? Gu Yu Cheng? Blind date?¡± What is this marvellous world? Compared to not believing that Su Rui went on a blind date with Gu Yu Cheng, she couldn¡¯t believe that a person like Gu Yu Cheng needs to go on blind date! ¡°It¡¯s just a nominal blind date.¡± When Su Rui saw Liu Ling¡¯s expression of #This is impossible, this girl is joking, the corner of her mouth twitched and helplessly exined. ¡°My parents happened to know his parents, so we just met for formality¡¯s sake.¡± Although, in this process, she once took the misunderstanding as the truth, and was very serious with Gu Yu Cheng for a few days. Looking at Liu Ling¡¯s expression of shock, Tang Xiao, who was beside them, exined further to Su Rui¡¯s exnation because she was afraid that her joke that she made was getting out of hand. [1] 88- an inte ng that has several meanings. The number 8, in this context, has the same pronunciation as ·¢(f¨¡) from the word ·¢²Æ(f¨¡c¨¢i), which means to get rich. [2] СÃÔÃÃ(xi¨£o m¨ª m¨¨i)- It is a popr online term for female fans who are obsessed with a celebrity. [3] Äĺø²»¿ªÌáÄĺø (n¨£ h¨² b¨´ k¨¡i t¨ª n¨£ h¨²)- literally means ¡°to pick the kettle that is not boiling.¡± It¡¯s used to indicate that someone is saying or doing something that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned in front of others, or that someone is bringing up a sensitive subject. [4] ËÜÁÏ(s¨´ li¨¤o)- It means stic but it is also an inte ng which describes something that is very fase, can¡¯t stand scrutiny, different from what really happened. For example an imitation that looks simr to the real thing on the surface, but it is totally different in quality. In this context, it means fake friends. [5] ¹ëÃÛ [gu¨© m¨¬]: A woman¡¯s female close friend, confidant, BFF, bestie. Trantor¡¯s Note: Hi, as mentioned earlier and just a reminder, this chapter would be in eight parts. ? Chapter 18.2 Attraction Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨CËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu ¨CÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group ¨CÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s roommate -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. ¡°Calm down. Calm down.¡± ¡°This kind of blind date is verymon in our circle, and our parents¡¯ generation seem to be very keen on it.¡± ¡°So, most of the time, we are forced to cooperatively act with them.¡± ¡°Marriage of convenience?¡± Liu Ling asked. ¡°I think there are such considerations.¡± ¡°Puh, I¡¯ve only heard about it before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Is it fun?¡± Liu Ling couldn¡¯t control herughter and asked curiously. ¡°As if it¡¯s fun. We are just forced to work, ok?¡± Tang Xiao said with a dreadful expression. Thinking of today¡¯s ¡°surprise blind date¡± arranged by Mother Su, Su Rui also had a dreadful expression. ¡°Why, Su Xiao Rui, didnt you quite agree with blind date?¡± When Tang Xiao saw the expression on Su Rui¡¯s face she raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Rui sighed. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a blind date, but not a sudden attack ah. At least let her put on a concealer, draw a delicate eye makeup, and change into better looking clothes. Today, she thought that she would have to worry about finding the dormitory and teaching building when she came to school. So, for convenience, Su Rui wore casual sportswear and her makeup was just drawing her eyebrows. It¡¯s not exquisite at all. ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui and Tang Xiao. ¡°Of course, especially those whose blind date has failed or did something stupid during the blind date. When they meet again at any banquet or opening ceremony, they will be embarrassed till their grandma¡¯s house.[1]¡± Su Rui: I¡¯ve experienced it before, but she doesn¡¯t want to say it. ¡°Oh,e on, you are from a small household. You won¡¯t understand our troubles.¡± Tang Xiao smiled and looked at Liu Ling pretending to sigh. ¡°Go away.¡± Liu Ling red at Tang Xiao. She suddenly leaned over to Su Rui. ¡°Su Rui!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°ording to what has been said, wouldn¡¯t you feel embarrassed when you meet Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Liu Ling asked. ¡°Puh, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t meet.¡± Tang Xiao burst outughing in the corner and nced at Liu Ling. She continued, ¡°You think anyone can meet Gu Yu Cheng ah.¡± Although Gu Yu Cheng can hardly be regarded as people of the same generations just like them, he was differentpared to herself and the others who are still leeching off from their family, Chairman Gu was busy every day. It was said that even the interview appointment was scheduled until next year. What¡¯s the status of Gu Yu Cheng? Generally, the chances of ¡°idle people¡± to meet Gu Yu Cheng may be smaller than a chance encounter. Let alone, Gu Yu Cheng would not show up at any opening ceremony or banquets except for his important events and annual meeting. So Tang Xiao was a little envious of Su Rui. Why didn¡¯t their family arrange for her to meet such a super high profile person? In this way, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about being embarrassed when they meet again. Su Rui thought it made sense when she heard Tang Xiao¡¯s analysis. When she looked at the direction of the rostrum from far again, Su Rui sighed slightly. Every girl has dreamed about their future partner as an elegant and ssy person. However, it¡¯s just a fantasy, and not reality. Moreover, she will not meet Gu Yu Cheng again if nothing unexpected happens. Su Rui nodded in deep thoughts when she thought about this. It¡¯s just that Su Rui didn¡¯t expect that she would p her face very soon. Gu Yu Cheng, the best alumni, was thest one to speak on the stage. The opening ceremony was over not long after Gu Yu Cheng finished his speech. After the ceremony, Tang Xiao, the lost child in ss 3 of the music faculty, was finally called back to the ss meeting by her temporary ss monitor. As for Liu Ling, she ran to get a close-up look at the graceful appearance of her male gods[2], and to be closer to the bigshots. Initially, Liu Ling wanted to pull Su Rui along with her. But when she saw Su Rui¡¯s expression of rejection, she thought of Tang Xiao¡¯s ¡°embarrassment theory after a blind date¡±. She finally decided to go alone. So, on the first day of school, Su Rui who was expected to rely on her roommate in school happily became alone. Between the choices of taking a book from the library to feel the thick culture of University B and going back to the dormitory to live a decadent andfortable life with potato chips, Su Rui decisively chose thetter. On the way back to the dormitory, Su Rui took a bag of calories to the supermarket and walked slowly by the artificialke of the school. ¡°Su Rui.¡± She didn¡¯t know where but a voice came from behind that called Su Rui. When Su Rui heard this voice, her scalp immediately went numb. It¡¯s not because she has a deep impression with this voice, but the voice of the person was originally recognisable enough. Of course, she has been listening to this voice for about 10 minutes in the stadium. Su Rui stopped, and while she was still facing her back towards him, her whole face was scrunched up and full of embarrassment. By the time Su Rui turned around and looked back, her expression returned to a proper but distant smile on her face. ¡°Chairman Gu?¡±, Su Rui tried to maintain the calm expression on her face when she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. She nodded to Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡± In fact, it didn¡¯t seem long, just a week or two. However, it¡¯s just a greeting, so it¡¯s enough as long as the meaning was there. Just that Su Rui was surprised to see Gu Yu Cheng. Shouldn¡¯t the man who was talking in the stadium just now be returning to thepany? What was he doing here? Also, it seems that Gu Yu Cheng hurriedly walked here? To look for her? [1] ¶ªÁ³¶ªµ½ÀÑÀѼÒ(di¨±li¨£n d¨¤o l¨£o ji¨¡)- It is tranted into to lose face to maternal grandmother¡¯s house. It means that this embarrassing situation was known to many people until one¡¯s maternal grandmother knows about it or to be very embarrassed. [2] ÄÐÉñ [n¨¢n sh¨¦n]: Male god. This Inte ng term is often used to describe one¡¯s idol or love interest, usually of stunning looks and/or talents. Chapter 18.3 Attraction Part 3 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. Su Rui couldn¡¯t figure out what the man was going to say when he came to look for her. But, looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current state, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons other than finding her. It couldn¡¯t be that Chairman Gu went back to his alma mater to take a break from his busy life and went to the small pond to recall the beautiful memories of dating in the grove, right? Besides, Su Rui felt that ording to her understanding of Gu Yu Cheng, there shouldn¡¯t be such ¡°beautiful memories¡±. However, Su Rui felt that it was unbelievable. How exactly did Gu Yu Cheng manage to find her when University B was so big? ¡°Then, Chairman Gu, may I ask why you are looking for me? Or do you need me to exin, uh, help you with something?¡± Su Rui asked. Thinking of the two friend requests that she deliberately ignored, Su Rui suddenly felt embarrassed. For him to put in so much effort, Gu Yu Cheng really had something he needed help in? If that was the case, Su Rui felt that she was being a little petty. Hearing Su Rui calling ¡°Chairman Gu¡± from her mouth, Gu Yu Cheng frowned unconsciously. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the way she addressed him, but this distant address made Gu Yu Cheng feel slightly frustrated. Aspared to before, Gu Yu Cheng still prefers the girl in front of him to call his name and when he could see a bit of seriousness from her eyes. ¡°Not help.¡± Gu Yu Cheng replied. As expected and just like what Su Rui guessed, at the moment, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t mention anything about the fact that she blocked him and deliberately ignored his Wechat friend requests. But, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s following sentence made Su Rui fall into a dilemma. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you about what you asked me that day at thepany, but I hope you can give me an opportunity to exin.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said sincerely as he looked at Su Rui. ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s serious face, Su Rui nodded. ¡°Then, is it alright to talk here?¡± Su Rui asked Gu Yu Cheng as she looked around and noticed that it was quiet here and there were a few people passing by. She couldn¡¯t think of what Gu Yu Cheng was going to say for the time being. Thus, Su Rui couldn¡¯t be sure whether he was going to have a long or a quick conversation. ¡°Here is fine.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. Even though he didn¡¯t understand why he felt the urgency, he finally met Su Rui and he didn¡¯t want to waste time on other matters. ¡°Alright, you can exin.¡± Looking at Su Rui in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved. His adam apple bopped down and he spoke, ¡°About the question you asked me before¡­¡± ¡°Before, I spent most of my time and energy on the affairs of thepany. I never thought about love or even marriage, but it¡¯s not that I hated the idea.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and said calmly. On what Gu Yu Cheng has said, Su Rui can understand. It¡¯s not that Gu Yu Cheng does not feel that marriage is not important but he was not ready for marriage. Su Rui thought. However, out of politeness, Su Rui just nodded and didn¡¯t interrupt Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s following sentence surprised Su Rui. ¡°The above mentioned were before I met you.¡± Initially, Gu Yu Cheng did not consider marriage. However, there are many women who were ignorant and tried their best to stick to him, which made Gu Yu Cheng loathe it even more. It¡¯s just that Su Rui was different. The first time they met, Gu Yu Cheng saw the girl¡¯s seriousness. Honestly, how could he not be attracted to the girl in front of him. But, at that time, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t regard Su Rui as a blind date. In his eyes, Su Rui was more like a good little girl, that¡¯s all. Because of Su Rui¡¯s age, Gu Yu Cheng also regarded her as a younger sister. However, the perception he previously had changed bit by bit after getting to know her better. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t changed his point of view yet. It can be said that when Su Rui left previously Gu Yu Cheng had some regrets. After all, the sense of loss in his heart can¡¯t deceive himself. He had some regrets. Chapter 18.4 Attraction Part 4 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead Gu Yu Cheng initially thought that these regrets would gradually subside after a while. But, unexpectedly in this period of time, the feelings of regrets intensified even more in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to miss this girl out. That was the only idea in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mind these days about Su Rui. Thus, as how an excellent entrepreneur would make a decision, Gu Yu Cheng called Su Rui. But, he used a very shoddy excuse without thinking. Su Rui was stunned when she heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said. After meeting her, this person¡¯s mindset has changed and he suddenly realised he wants to get married? If she didn¡¯t misheard , this was what he meant right? ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t consider dating and marriage before. From now on, I will treat this issue and our rtionship seriously.¡± Gu Yu Cheng promised earnestly. ¡°What kind of rtionship do we have?¡± Su Rui asked. Obviously, Su Rui¡¯s question stumped Gu Yu Cheng. Hearing this question, Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment. ¡°Any kind of rtionship is fine.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said after he thought about it. His tone did not seem that he casually said it. ¡°It can be the rtionship of being familiar with each other, getting to know and understanding each other as a blind date¡± He paused and added, ¡°or, if you like, it can also be considered as dating.¡± Su Rui: ! Although she could faintly sense the direction where Gu Yu Cheng was heading, Su Rui¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but thump when she actually heard the words being spoken. A rtionship that leads to dating? Why does this sentence make her heart race? Su Rui murmured to herself. Strange, did Gu Yu Cheng say anything different? He didn¡¯t say anything else, did he? There weren¡¯t mushy and highly effective sentences like ¡°I like you.¡± and ¡°be my girlfriend.¡± Or is it that when an overly outstanding person, that has an appearance which would make one¡¯s heart race, would have a filter whenever he talks as he stands in front of you? However, regardless of whether there was a filter or his appearance made her heart race, it would be a separate matter when she seriously thought about the issue of dating. ¡°Like what I have said before, I don¡¯t dislike the idea of getting to know my other half through a blind date. Previously, I continued getting in touch with you mainly because I feel that you are a good man, a good partner, and it wasn¡¯t because of the blind date, our parents or our families.¡± Now that they have mentioned this, Su Rui did not hide what she thought. ¡°If you are here because of the previous misunderstanding, or because of the respect you have for me as a blind date, then¡­¡± ¡°I have feelings for you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng interrupted Su Rui and said. His tone was a little stiff, but it doesn¡¯t seem that he was lying. Hearing what Gu Yu Cheng has said, Su Rui¡¯s face turned red uncontrobly. Cough. Cough. This is normal. This is normal. It wasn¡¯t like she was made of rock, especially when she face a sudden confession from the opposite sex. Uh, it¡¯s just a confession. It should barely be counted as a confession, right? She would be a little excited as long as she didn¡¯t dislike him, right? Calm down, calm down! Don¡¯t be moved by excellence. Don¡¯t give in to attractiveness. Su Rui muttered twice in her heart, and lowered her head slightly. She looked at the side, and tried very hard not to let Gu Yu Cheng see her slightly panicked expression. Only when she felt that she managed to calm her mind, Su Rui stopped pretending that she was considering and looked up at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°You mean that you intend to date someone? And you are nning to look for a girlfriend, right?¡± Su Rui asked and blinked towards Gu Yu Cheng. Su Rui thought that it would be better to reconfirm with him. Though one may have several rtionships before marriage. But,Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t look like that kind of scumbag[1]. Nevertheless from the beginning, the blind date was based on the intention of getting engaged and married, Su Rui thought it would be better to be more prudent. ¡°Yes.¡± With you. Gu Yu Cheng smiled and added silently to himself when he saw the girl¡¯s cautious and inquisitive expression. [1] ÔüÄÐ(zh¨¡n¨¢n) ¨C scumbag. An inte ng term that usually refers to men who are disloyal in love. Chapter 18.5 Attraction Part 5 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. ¡°Then, let me introduce myself again, my name is Su Rui.¡± After staring at Gu Yu Cheng for a moment, Su Rui said as she suddenly smiled at him. In this kind of situation, there is nothing to be indecisive about. Life is life, love is love. It¡¯s not like we are shooting a TV drama or writing a novel where a normal dating rtionship can include those outrageous rtives, revenge, car idents, amnesia, misunderstandings, running away while pregnant, and two men fighting for one woman. When two people meet, have feelings for each other, their conditions are suitable and if they feel that it¡¯s the right person, they should take advantage of this opportunity to be together. What¡¯s the point of being so pretentious for? The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips raised into a smile. He was used to nning ahead and rarely showed any side of him, this wasn¡¯t his usual mature self, expressing excitement. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and replied. ¡°Then,¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Girlfriend?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Rui blinked as she replied. Looking at the sh of surprise on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face, Su Rui suddenly felt it was funny and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°It seems that we are still in the stage of understanding each other.¡± Su Rui thought and added, ¡°then we should start at that stage?¡± Jumping straight to dating¡­ Not to mention whether the gossip heard in the Gupany was really true or not. What if it was true and she was cheated, what would she do? So it is better to observe him first. Moreover, Su Rui felt that she wasn¡¯t ready to be his girlfriend. Su Rui may have a lot of theoretical knowledge about dating and how she should live her life from the teachings of the aunties in the same ward, she was still a little cute newbie[1] in love. Oh, maybe she should research online on dating strategies or what she should take note of? ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded in agreement. ¡°Where are you heading to?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the dorm.¡± to be a salted fish.[2] Su Rui intuitively didn¡¯t say thest half of the sentence, and it turned into, ¡°To return to the dorm to arrange my things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡°En¡­.¡± Su Rui originally wanted to say ¡®there is no need¡¯ since the way back to the dormitory was actually only five or six minutes away. But after she thought about it, she nodded. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s voice, Gu Yu Cheng looked down at the girl beside him. ¡°You haven¡¯t been busy recently?¡± If not, why would you be free to visit your alma mater in the broad daylight on Monday? Also, you even had the time to reflect on your point of view on dating and marriage? Gu Yu Cheng stared nkly when she heard Su Rui¡¯s question. ¡°Average.¡± He added after a pause, ¡°I¡¯m not really busy.¡± I have only cancelled a cooperation conference. ¡°Then¡­.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng waited patiently for the next line on what Su Rui was going to say. ¡°It¡¯s just that, it has been years since you returned to your alma mater, do you have any feeling of reminiscence?¡± In order for the atmosphere to be not so awkward, Su Rui casually found a topic and asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not many years.¡± Gu Yu Cheng added. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old this year, and it was only a few years ago when I graduated from here.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said calmly without changing his expression. It feels like he wanted to emphasise on this sentence no matter how one listens to it. ¡°Is that so.¡± Su Rui smiled without expressing her opinion. ¡°What about romantic memories?¡± Su Rui blinked and asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s none.¡± Gu Yu Cheng paused for a while, and exined, ¡°My memories in B University are very few.¡± In fact, Gu Yu Cheng started to manage thepany¡¯s affairs when he was studying in University B. At that time, he was very busy so other than finishing thepulsory subjects, he spent very little time in University B. But now there is another memory: The scene of him strolling in the university with the girl beside him. As Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui next to him, the corner of his lips curved into a smile without him realising. [1] ÃÈÐÂ(m¨¦ng x¨©n) ¨C cute newbie. A term that describes a neer or a novice in gaming. [2] ÏÌÓã(xi¨¢ny¨²) ¨C an inte ng which means like a dead corpse. Trantor¡¯s Notes: 3 more parts to go for this chapter. This chapter is one hell of a ride. Thank you lovely readers for the Kofis. <3 I really appreciate it a lot. I will do my best in updating more parts or chapters. Stay safe everyone. Chapter 18.6 Attraction Part 6 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng noticed the big bag of snacks that Su Rui was carrying. ¡°Let me carry it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui almost wanted to burst outughing when she heard him. She had already been carrying it halfway through the route. ¡°It¡¯s actually very light.¡± Su Rui spoke candidly. As she stared at Gu Yu Cheng, there was a slight sh in her eyes and she said, ¡°But if you want to carry it, carry it then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± said Su Rui and she naturally stuffed the bag of snacks to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands. However, when she saw Gu Yu Cheng carrying a big bag of potato chips, Su Rui suddenly knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Er, forget it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It looks too out of ce.¡± Su Rui replied very honestly. A handsome man dressed in a suit carrying a school¡¯s supermarket stic bag filled with a bag of manufactured and deep fried junk food. This scene¡­. Was too ipatible. Furthermore, the crucial point was: It greatly affects the aesthetics. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡± Su Rui said as she was about to take the bag of snacks from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands. At that moment, Gu Yu Cheng immediately carried the bag on his other hand. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re eating?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked when he looked at the pile of things inside the bag. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s for my roommates. As a neer, making friends with snacks is necessary.¡± Su Rui calmly responded. She looked at the amount of snacks in the bag and added ¡®s¡¯ in the word roommate. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Su Rui nodded in response. Initially, she indulged in them asionally to relieve her stress of attending a new school. As a person who has just walked through the gate of hell, Su Rui knows her principles. * Potato chips and whatnot, should be eaten less. Gaining weight was one reason. She doesn¡¯t want to consume too many additives and be admitted to the hospital for some strange disease. ¡°We have arrived,¡± Su Rui said as she stopped on her feet when they reached the dormitory gate. So fast? Gu Yu Cheng was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to bring it in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Rui refused without any hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a girls¡¯ dormitory.¡± Su Rui said while pointing to the warning note posted on the ss door: ¡®Beware, No males allowed.¡¯ Though today is the first day of reporting to school and there were many parents sending their children, the management of the dormitory wasn¡¯t so strict. But, don¡¯t forget, the person in front of her was Chairman Gu who just caused a sensation at the school¡¯s opening ceremony. On the way back, Su Rui specifically walked on the route behind the sports field from what she remembered of the school map. At that time, there were many people in the dormitory or people who were buying food, she didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention on the way to the dormitory. If Gu Yu Cheng enters the girls¡¯ dormitory at this time. Heh heh, she has to take responsibility for the aftermath? ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Su Rui pointed to the bag of snacks in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± After Su Rui thought about it, she smiled at Gu Yu Cheng and continued, ¡°I have safely reached the dormitory. Thank you.¡± Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng opened his mouth and seemed to be considering what he should say. But he heard Su Rui say, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trouble you now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng hesitated for a while and nodded, ¡°Head inside.¡± ¡°Ok, see you then.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly heard Su Rui and walked back after Su Rui took two steps towards her dormitory. ¡°Let me ask you onest serious question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Rui was stunned as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng with such a focus and strict look. She pretended not to see the glimpse of light in his eyes, Su Rui asked the question that she had been struggling with for several days, ¡°That is¡­ You know all the books I have bought that you have rmended to me previously? Are there any orders in learning to read those books? Or what are the key points?¡± This problem troubled Su Rui for a long time. Those books rmended by Gu Yu Cheng were too many! What¡¯s more, Su Rui found that she could not understand some of the contents of the books she casually took out. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as he obviously did not expect Su Rui to ask this question. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As for the order¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng was about to habitually say he would arrange for her. But, when he saw the girl in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng paused. He thought for a moment and continued, ¡°You can start reading from the ¡¶Principles of Economics¡·and then¡­¡± Su Rui roughly remembered what Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°As for the key points¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°there are many key points.¡± Su Rui: ? Why do I feel that this answer is a little sloppy? In the next second, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°When I was looking for those books before, I had made some notes and instructions. ¡° Su Rui eyes disyed brilliant rays of #thirst for knowledge. ¡°Do you want them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± What¡¯s this called? Teaching materials of an academic tyrant![1] Notes from a sessful person! ¡°I¡¯ll pass it to you tomorrow.¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s vivid expression, Gu Yu Cheng wanted tough. He paused and added, ¡°I have a meeting tomorrow afternoon, I might bete.¡± ¡°Alright. Up to you, you cane whenever you¡¯re free, or I¡¯ll pick it up on the weekend.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow?¡± The things Gu Yu Cheng wanted to say were stuck in his throat and he nodded. ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± [1] ѧ°Ô(xu¨¦b¨¤) ¨C Academic tyrant. An inte ng that means top student or people who excel in academics. Chapter 18.7 Attraction Part 7 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Gu Yu Cheng turned and left after he saw Su Rui had gone in. Right after, he answered Wang Zhou¡¯s phone call. ¡°Chairman, the members from the inspection team of NY have arrived. I have temporarily arranged them in the reception hall currently. Do I arrange them to go to the hotel or¡­.¡± Wang Zhou asked. In order to make a speech at the opening ceremony of University B, their chairman had cancelled several things this afternoon. Looking at the time, the school¡¯s opening ceremony should be over. However, as Wang Zhou thought about the intention of their chairman going to the university, he was not sure whether their chairman would return in the evening. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the office in 20 minutes. Arrange to receive them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he agreed to it, when he heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said, on the other end, Wang Zhou¡¯s heart thumped. He¡¯sing back just like that? He didn¡¯t have a chat? Or go out to eat? Does that mean their chairman failed? Wang Zhou muttered in his heart. After all, he suggested the idea of finding Miss Su Rui directly. If it wasn¡¯t sessful¡­ A cold shiver went down Wang Zhou¡¯s spine. It was as if he saw the future of his demotion and pay cut. But, from the tone of their chairman on the phone, it seems that it was good? ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± After they were done discussing the official business, Wang Zhou could not control himself and carefully asked, ¡°Chairman, is Miss Su Rui¡¯s matter going well?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu Yu Cheng spoke two words ungenerously as if he was unwilling to share the feelings he had at the moment. Without waiting for Wang Zhou to say anything more, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s on my schedule tomorrow afternoon?¡± ¡°En, there¡¯s a reporting meeting and another conference. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The report will be changed into a written report. In addition, try to move forward the conference by two hours.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng returned to thepany. On the other side, Wang Zhou has arranged the reception. Gu Yu Cheng did not waste his breath and immediately started discussing the cooperation¡¯s intention. Right now, Gu Yu Cheng was not like Su Rui¡¯s impression of uh¡­ slow-witted. Instead, he was like a chess yer overseeing the whole situation who was calm and wise. After the reception, Wang Zhou followed Gu Yu Cheng back to the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Chairman, the main points of today¡¯s negotiations have been sorted out. Here.¡± Wang Zhou said as he handed a document to Gu Yu Cheng. Initially, Wang Zhou was waiting for Gu Yu Cheng to give instructions. But he heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Leave it there first. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡± Wang Zhou: ¡­. President, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now. Shouldn¡¯t it be tomorrow? Wang Zhou mumbled in his heart. The president¡­ seems to be absent-minded? He found the answer in his heart. He did not dare to voice it out loud and he intuitively left the office. Chapter 18.8 Attraction Part 8 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist ¨C¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate After Wang Zhou left, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes skimmed through the document and did not look at it for a long time. He looked at the time. After some thoughts, he took out his phone and found Su Rui¡¯s number. Gu Yu Cheng drafted a long message and sent it to Su Rui. It was mainly about the key points of the order of books that Su Rui asked today. Of course, it also included some exnations for each book. He clicked ¡°Send¡±. And the next second, an exmation mark appeared next to the message. It was the same as the messages Gu Yu Cheng sent to Su Rui previously. He frowned and found Su Rui¡¯s WeChat. He typed in the message of the friend request: Remove me from the cklist. After he thought about it, Gu Yu Cheng found another mobile phone for work and sent a message to Su Rui. ¡°I wanted to send you some information. Remove me from the cklist. Gu Yu Cheng.¡± After that, another message was sent, ¡°this is my external work number. You don¡¯t need to save this number. Remove me from the cklist.¡± When Su Rui received the message from Gu Yu Cheng, she was sharing potato chips with her roommate in the dormitory. When she saw the notification from her mobile phone, especially the eye-grabbing word ¡°cklist¡±, Su Rui paused. ¡°Oh no!¡± She recalled what happened in the meeting with Gu Yu Cheng today, she forgot to remove him from the ck list! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ling asked as she saw Su Rui was taken aback. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui replied and her eyes were focused on the phone screen. She tapped on her phone a few times. Finally, she sessfully removed Chairman Gu from the cklist. Then, she changed the name back to ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± after hesitating for two seconds. She also went to check WeChat, and sure enough, Gu Yu Cheng also sent a friend request. After epting Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s friend request, Su Rui immediately sent a message to Gu Yu Cheng via WeChat. [Su Xiao Rui]: Ok, I have removed you. As for why Gu Yu Cheng was ced in the cklist, since Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t ask, Su Rui intuitively didn¡¯t exin. Let the problem leave like the wind. [Gu Yu Cheng] : Alright The next second, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s long message that failed to send previously was directly copied to WeChat by him. [Gu Yu Cheng]: You can have a look at the above. Ask me if you don¡¯t understand. Looking at the message that took up several pages, Su Rui¡¯s mouth began to twitch. ¡°Who are you chatting with? For you to be so serious?¡± Looking at Su Rui staring at her phone screen, Liu Ling stopped eating the potato chips and asked. ¡°My blind date.¡± Liu Ling: ! Chapter 19.1 Goodnight Part 1 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group ¡°Your blind date?!¡± Liu Ling widened her eyes and looked at Su Rui in disbelief. Even though, theoretically speaking, Su Rui and her have just met, they often chat in WeChat during the vacation. Howe she didn¡¯t know that Su Rui was in contact with her blind date? Moreover, when they were discussing this topic today, she didn¡¯t hear Su Rui mentioning anything else, did she? Of course, except for discussing Gu Yu Cheng, who was impossible to reach. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded in response. To be exact, he was her blind date who became her potential romantic partner. At the moment, Su Rui didn¡¯t know Liu Ling¡¯s inner thoughts. Otherwise, she would definitely say: That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng I¡¯m talking about. Initially when Liu Ling saw that Su Rui nodded her head, she wanted to probe further. However, Liu Ling noticed that Su Rui was staring at her mobile phone with a frown seemingly as if she was wracking her brain, and she recalled the ¡°blind date embarrassment theory¡± mentioned by Tang Xiao today, she decided to kindly stop mentioning this topic in front of Su Rui. Liu Ling couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of message did Su Rui¡¯s blind date send to Su Rui cause her to¡­. Be disgusted? Currently, Su Rui wasn¡¯t disgusted, she was just terrified. Did she go to a fake university? A fake finance rted major? Why does she feel that the things Gu Yu Cheng has said were a little difficult? Su Rui suddenly felt that the crash course of the foundation in economics during the vacation wasn¡¯t enough. If she can back out now, Su Rui would like to join Tang Xiao¡¯s major. She found a few sticky notes and took down the important points and numbers mentioned in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message and pasted them on each book. After finishing this series of preliminary work perfectly, Su Rui grabbed the washbasin and prepared to wash up and sleep. There were no troubles that one can¡¯t avoid once they fall asleep. If one sleep isn¡¯t enough, two nights of sleep would be sufficient. ¡°Are you going to sleep now?¡± Liu Ling was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at the time on her mobile phone when she saw Su Rui¡¯s series of actions. ¡°So early?¡± It¡¯s only 9 o¡¯clock. ¡°Sleeping and getting up early is good for one¡¯s health.¡± Sleep? It¡¯s impossible to sleep. Su Rui didn¡¯t want to read the high-end knowledge sent by Gu Yu Cheng, she simply tapped on her mobile phone and scrolled through gossip news. So and so was exposed cheating on their partner, such and such has an angelic appearance, so and so was pregnant again. Although she has nothing to do with it, it was a good way to kill time by eating melons[1] asionally. The names of these stars were different from those of Su Rui¡¯sst life. However, these were gossips after all, even though she didn¡¯t know who these people were, casually scrolling through thement section and with the help of thementator, there would be a sense of involvement, which wouldn¡¯t affect her eating melons at all. #ording to insider information, Sirie may return to China next month to develop! #Latest news! Sirie has transferred her nationality back to Chinese #It¡¯s said that Sirie will return home with most of her team. Is it true? #Sirie is China¡¯s glory! ¡­¡­ Su Rui couldn¡¯t remember how many pages she had swiped, and the screen was soon flooded by several topics of ¡®Sirie¡¯. Looking at the name, Su Rui froze for a moment. It sounds quite familiar? Today, Tang Xiao seemed to mention this when she was scrolling through the news. Anyway, she was bored. Su Rui immediately clicked on the link of the news. Once she clicked on it, a gorgeous picture appeared. The woman in the picture should be about twenty-six or twenty seven years old. She looked like ¡®the girl next door¡¯ type of girl, giving off a feeling where one would be charmed by her at first sight and easily put their guards down. ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Su Rui nodded as shemented. She continued scrolling down. Just like the other articles, it was also a topic which led to a paragraph of ¡®some encyclopedia¡¯. Though she knew that this kind of news was mostly written by different studios following the same temte and revolving the same main idea. But, looking at the introduction, Sirie seems to be quite amazing. Forget it. Gossips are more for entertainment. She scrolled through two pages randomly and was bored. Su Rui began to scroll through other gossips again. When a new notification appeared, Su Rui was coincidentally scrolling through some old gossip at the end of a certain year. She received a notification from Gu Yu Cheng when she was engrossed in reading it. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Any questions rting to the things mentioned above? Su Rui was a little surprised when she saw Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message. She looked at the time . Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message was almost two hours apart from the one he sent previously. Alright, so Chairman Gu calcted the time before asking her? ¡°Nope.¡± Su Rui was about to send this word[2] to him. As she thought about it, she deleted it. The things Gu Yu Cheng had sent, although she took a glimpse of it, she really didn¡¯t understand it at all. The p in her own face[3] cannot ur too quickly, what if she really needs him to teach her. [Su Xiao Rui]: I¡¯m sleepy. I don¡¯t want to look at it. Su Rui didn¡¯t feel anything when she drafted this message. After she sent the message, she was startled. Why is there an implication of a little coquettishness in this tone?! It doesn¡¯t seem like a mature and dignified young woman at all. It wouldn¡¯t matter if she sent it to her boyfriend. The problem was that they were still in the stage of ¡°transitioning and preparatory¡±. If they don¡¯t work out in the end, this will be her ck history[4]? [Su Xiao Rui recalled a message.] When she saw the message she quickly deleted, Su Rui was slightly relieved. As she pondered, she sent a rather modest message to him. [Su Xiao Rui]: I haven¡¯t finished looking through it. I have sses in the first quarter tomorrow. I will rest now and look through itter. This time, after confirming that there were no mistakes, she silently recited it in her heart again and then just clicked ¡°send¡±. In such a short period of time, her recall was so rapid that the other party didn¡¯t see it. Su Rui thought silently. Yet she didn¡¯t know about the other end of the recipient. At the moment, Gu Yu Cheng was still flipping through some material in his office and holding a mobile phone but his eyes were glued to the position of the recalled message. ¡°Recalled ?¡± Gu Yu Cheng knitted his eyebrows, but in his head he was recalling the sentence he just saw. He thought about that sentence. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips raised into a smile unconsciously. He deleted the text message that had been typed out in the dialog box just now. He edited the message again and then clicked ¡®send¡¯. [Gu Yu Cheng]: No hurry. After a few seconds, Gu Yu Cheng sent another message: Good night. [Su Xiao Rui]: Good night to you as well. Finally, Su Rui also sent a cute goodnight sticker. His eyes repeatedly looked at the expression sticker. Gu Yu Cheng withdrew his gaze, put away his mobile phone and looked at Wang Zhou. [1] ³Ô¹Ï(ch¨© gu¨¡)- Eat melon. An inte ng which means the matter isn¡¯t rted to the particr reader and the reader doesn¡¯tment and just read or spectate the situation. They often refer themselves as ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. [2] In the raws, it has stated two words because of ¡®Ã»ÓÐ(m¨¦iy¨¯u)¡¯ which means no. However, since it is only one word in English, I have changed the trantion to one word so that it made sense in this context. [3] ´òÁ³(d¨¢ li¨£n)- to p one¡¯s own face. To behave in ways that contradict one¡¯s previous statements; to have one ims contradicted by the truth [4] ºÚÀúÊ·(h¨¥i l¨¬sh¨«)- ck history. One¡¯s disgraceful past or it can be used to describe one¡¯s embarrassing experiences they had when they were inexperienced. Chapter 19.2 Goodnight Part 2 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -¹ËÊϼ¯ÍÅ(g¨´ sh¨¬ j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Gu Group ¡°With relevance to the portion of market value, what other documents does thepany have from the past two years?¡± ncing at several documents Wang Zhou found before, Gu Yu Cheng frowned slightly, looked up at Wang Zhou and enquired. ¡°Uh, Chairman, the relevant documents of the year before the previous year andst year are here. However, the rest of the documents cannot be disclosed. Even if there are any that can be disclosed, there¡¯s only this year¡¯s documents.¡± Wang Zhou exined as he stood next to him. At the moment, he felt bleak. Initially, he thought that he could happily leave for work once after today¡¯s reception. He had even made an appointment in the evening in advance. Who would have thought that in the end he would be pulled by their chairman to be a coolie? There are so many businesses in the Gu Group. Just the archive files of one department have to be calcted based on the number of boxes. Alternatively, if they are uploaded in the cloud or host is calcted based on the MB or GB ah. The chairman actually asked him to retrieve the documents rted to the market value amongst all of the documents of the past two years! It¡¯s killing him. If it is work-rted, then it¡¯s fine. The Chairman is clearly engaging in his own ¡°private matters¡±. Is this fine? He found out that it was not that the chairman did not put in so much effort with that girl, but rather it was because he hasn¡¯t found the right directions for his efforts yet! Wang Zhou silentlyined about it. As expected, he saw Gu Yu Cheng nodding his head, and calmly said the next sentence,¡±find out.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°That is of representative value.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± he wants to get off work! ¡­¡­ On the other side, after chatting with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui thought about it and didn¡¯t scroll through the gossip. She went online to search for ¡®love strategy¡¯. How to get along in the early stage of dating? How to be a qualified girlfriend? ¡­¡­ Not to mention, the Inte has so much information rted to this question. ¡°Firstly, you have to give your boyfriend enough face[1]?¡± Erm, Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t seem to need other people to give him a face, and he would be the person with the most face, right? This is rejected. ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t be too pretentious and dramatic?¡± She doesn¡¯t seem to be a pretentious person. This is rejected as well. ¡°Thirdly, don¡¯t be too clingy? Give your boyfriend enough space? Don¡¯t disturb your boyfriend?¡­..¡± What is the degree of being clingy? Besides, what do you mean not to disturb your boyfriend? Su Rui had always felt that love needs to be managed. Even if there were beautiful words like ¡®love at first sight¡¯, they have a shelf life. If this was true as this article says, don¡¯t bother each other unless you need something. Are you sure that this rtionship can proceed smoothly to marriage, instead of another direction: close friends of the same sex[2]? This article seems like it was written by a big man who didn¡¯t consider getting married and was going to hug his doll and live a solitary life or a straight steel woman[3] who hasn¡¯t dated anyone, right? Su Rui grumbled about this so-called strategy. After that, Su Rui flipped through a few articles that had about the same content. If it¡¯s not poisonous chicken soup[4] then it would be selling masks and lipstick at the end of the article. She felt bored scrolling through them and fell asleep just like that. The effect of reading these was better than the Five-three book[5] in high school. The next morning, Su Rui was surprised when she saw the unkempt Liu Ling. ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I was scrolling through the gossip all night.¡± Liu Ling spoke as she sleepily yawned. ¡°That so and so and that other so and so on that matter?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and probed. She scrolled through that news yesterday but wasn¡¯t not proven at all? ¡°To scroll through the entire night, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little.¡± Su Rui leisurely looked at Liu Ling and said. ¡°After I finished scrolling through the main article, I went to scroll through thements section. I have also gone to browse through those few people¡¯s Weibo. There were some inklings in them.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t find that tiring,¡± Su Rui looked at Liu Ling speechlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were also a member of the anti-fan or waterborne troops[6].¡± As an excellent melon eater, Su Rui has always only eaten melons and had nevermented or shared. Don¡¯t feel that the inte¡¯s firewall is so secure or even if the rain bes heavy; one more drop doesn¡¯t matter[7]. ¡°Then you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know about mass psychology?¡± Liu Ling frowned and continued, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I am not satisfied with my life, once I know that someone¡¯s life is doing worse than mine, I feel satisfied.¡± ¡°Then, my life is too boring. I¡¯ll be peaceful when I see the cost of their ¡®spectacr¡¯ life.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, myments are generally objective and do not contain any name-calling.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help chuckling twice when she heard Liu Ling¡¯s theory. Well, it seems to be true. As she spoke, Liu Ling gazed at Su Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I will maintain my virtues if I happen to eat melon rting to Miss Su¡¯s rich and powerful families¡¯ grievances.¡± Liu Ling had an expression which stated #See, I have my principles, as she looked at Su Rui and expressed. Su Rui: Heh heh. [1] Ãæ×Ó(mi¨¤n zi)- Face. It would refer to dignity as well. An example of giving your boyfriend enough face would be something like not embarrassing your boyfriend in public or not to disagree with him in front of his friends that cause embarrassment to him. [2] »ùÓÑ(j¨©y¨¯u)- an inte ng which means very close same-sex friend/gay partner. [3] ¸ÖÌúֱŮ(g¨¡ngti¨§ zh¨ª n¨·)- Straight steel woman. An inte ng which means a straightforward, independent and mature straight woman. [4] ¶¾¼¦ÌÀ(d¨²j¨©t¨¡ng) ¨C Poisonous chicken soup. It means that the article is disguised as a ¡®ÐÄÁ鼦ÌÀ(x¨©nl¨ªng j¨©t¨¡ng)- chicken soup for the soul¡¯ (aforting and motivational article where the article is in an optimistic approach) but in fact the article contains a lot of fake marketing/s or a scam seeking personal information. It is a profit-motivated article. [5] ÎåÈý(w¨³ s¨¡n)- Five-three. The full name of this book is called ¡®5Äê¸ß¿¼3ÄêÄ£Ä⡯ (¡®5 years of college/university entrance exam( and 3 years of mock exam papers¡¯). The book mainly summarises the content of the university entrance examinations and the mock examination papers, analyse these questions, and predict the questions that maye out for the university entrance examinations. [6] Ë®¾ü(shu¨«j¨±n)- Waterborne troop. An inte ng that refers to the rumoured people hired by PR firms for online marketing purposes. They would post online to either support a brand or sabotage the brand¡¯spetition. [7] I¡¯m not very sure but I felt that it meant that even if the firewall of your inte is good or that if many people havemented/scolded that particr person, don¡¯t expect that it won¡¯t be leaked. Chapter 19.3 Goodnight Part 3 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÁúÑÇÁá(l¨®ng y¨¤ l¨ªng)- Long Ya Ling, a teacher in University B ¡°So annoying. I have sses, first period this morning. Otherwise, I would go back to sleep again. I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Liu Ling frowned dishearteningly and shouted, ¡°In the first period of starting school, it is said that Long Ya Ling does a roll call with her iPad. That¡¯s too mean!¡± To do a roll call using an iPad? Haha, this way of doing things is excellent. Su Rui silentlymented, she frowned her eyebrows and looked at Liu Ling. ¡°In that case, you better hurry up.¡± ¡°Coming,ing! Wait for me!¡± University sses were not like a primary school or middle school where they would leave time for you to introduce yourself before ss. It was just finding the ssroom and attending sses. So, Su Rui, the new student, calmly followed Liu Ling to the ssroom. However, when Su Rui entered the ssroom, she attracted many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Is this the new transfer student?¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t attend the opening ceremony yesterday.¡± ¡°Uh, no.¡± ¡°She is so beautiful, has she reached the level of being a ss flower[1]?¡± ¡°ording to our discussion yesterday, she is a ss flower, and cannot be any level lower.¡± ¡°Heh Heh, congrattions to Su Rui, who won the title of the department flower informally[2].¡± Liu Ling inched towards Su Rui and joked when she heard the whispers of the people around them. ¡°Would that add marks?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and said half-jokingly. In fact, there was no significant difference between this body¡¯s figure or the appearance she previously had. Regarding her appearance, she was quite good-looking, but it was not well-liked. Taking thements of her university ssmates in her previous life: With Su Rui¡¯s appearance, she can only be a flirtatious female supporting character if it was in a TV drama. She remembered at that time Su Rui jokingly said, ¡°If I am a female supporting character then so be it. As long as I can live to thest episode, receive all the money and the boxed rice would be fine[3]. ¡°Vulgar.¡± Liu Ling nced at Su Rui and said bluntly. Hearing this, Su Rui smiled and didn¡¯t take it to heart. But Su Rui was short of credit points in university. After all, she was a transfer student, whocked two years of courses. Although Comrade Su Hong Yuan provided a lot of help by helping her get rid of some non-professional courses based on the original body¡¯s art credits, there were still several credits for professional courses which Su Rui needed to umte. Fortunately, there were not many courses in the third year of University B. Su Rui had enough time to retake the exams. The first ss ¡¶Capital Management¡·was one of the few professional courses after the third year in university. Luckily, Su Rui had a crash course before. Otherwise, she would be lost. After the lesson, Liu Ling didn¡¯t have any other lessons. She yawned and wanted to return to the dormitory. Nevertheless, Su Rui has to continue finding the ssroomsboriously and attend the first and second year¡¯s professional lessons. ¡°ssmate, are you also in our ss? I didn¡¯t see you in the evening studyst night?¡± When Su Rui just entered the ssroom and sat down, a female junior approached her to chat with her. Su (old female senior[4] and transfer student) Rui: ¡­.. ¡°No, I¡¯m earning credits.¡± After Su Rui said this, she could obviously see the other party¡¯s shock in her eyes and a touch of disdain? ¡°Well, then you are a female senior?¡± Only a female senior. As a ¡®social animal¡¯ who had been mixing around in society for a year, there were many times when Su Rui was called an auntie in the subway. Currently, Su Rui didn¡¯t think that the address of a female senior by another person was old. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui nodded calmly. ¡°Uh Senior, is this course particrly difficult?¡± The young female junior[5] asked nervously, thinking of Su Rui as an ¡®experienced person¡¯. She hadn¡¯t heard about the high rate of failure for this subject before. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t take this course before, so I started today.¡± Su Rui smiled and exined. ¡°Oh that¡¯s why. I was frightened to death. I thought this subject has a high failure rate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Rui replied. This was a basic knowledge course, which she had learnt in university previously. It was indeed not difficult. ¡°By the way, Senior, let me ask you another question.¡± The young female junior looked at Su Rui and questioned her with eyes glistening. At this point, Su Rui has been regarded as a caring female senior. ¡°Hm? What?¡± ¡°Are you from the student union?¡± ¡°Uh, no.¡± ¡°The social union?¡± ¡°No. ¡° ¡°Art troupe?¡± From my instincts, with this senior¡¯s beautiful appearance, she should be from the art troupe. The young female junior thought of it secretly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t join any societies.¡± Su Rui replied. Hearing this, the young female junior was stunned. ¡°What about other societies?¡± The young female junior enquired again. Societies? Student Union and whatnot. Su Rui didn¡¯t join them in the past. She just thought that the threshold to join was very high and lofty. What¡¯s more, as a third-year senior, she seemed to be unable to join? As for other societies, Su Rui has participated in some before. At University B, Su Rui had been considering the issue of failing subjects, and at that moment she had not thought about societies. Actually, the societies were the same thing. But if she doesn¡¯t join a society in a university, there seems to be something missing. Su Rui hesitated. The voice of the young female junior was heard again. ¡°Well, I just wanted to ask. Recently, all the departments and societies are recruiting new students. I wanted to ask you, is there any need to go to the student union? If not, which societies are better?¡± The young female junior curiously asked. Is it necessary to visit the student union? Regarding this question, Su Rui wanted to ask too. As for societies. ¡°If it is interest groups, choosing one or two that you like would do. This is my opinion about it.¡± ¡°Instead of joining the bigger societies or the one with more funding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that is necessary.¡± It was not only a big club that gained bonus points. ¡°Is that so? Then I have a flyer here. Please help me take a look at it.¡± So, in this ss where you can skate through the course even when you were stepping on a banana skin, a cute old newbie[6] started telling a cute little newbie about the precautions of choosing an a society. [1] °à»¨(b¨¡nhu¨¡)- the prettiest girl in the ss [2] ϵ»¨(x¨¬ hu¨¡)- Department flower. Simr to °à»¨(ss flower), it is the prettiest girl in the department. [3] ÁìºÐ·¹(l¨«ngh¨¦f¨¤n)- To receive a boxed meal when one¡¯s job is done mainly in acting. This would mean that their role in the film is going to die, disappear or leave the scene. [4] ѧ½ã(xu¨¦ji¨§)- senior or older female schoolmate [5] ѧÃÃ(xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- refers to a female junior or a younger female schoolmate [6] ÃÈÐÂ(m¨¦ng x¨©n) ¨C cute newbie. A term that describes a neer or a novice in gaming. Chapter 19.4 Goodnight Part 4 Edited by: AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate Su Rui finished herst lesson for today. It was already 5 pm. Initially, as she recalled about what Gu Yu Cheng said yesterday that he wouldeter, Su Rui thought that he woulde after 8 pm, and she nned to go to the library for a stroll. But unexpectedly, just after Su Rui finished ss, she received a message from Gu Yu Cheng. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Have your sses ended? [Su Xiao Rui]: En, just now. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Where is the teaching building? I wille to you. Looking at the messages from Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui was stunned. This is called te¡¯? Why does she feel that her understanding of it is different from Gu Yu Cheng? In terms of the concept of time. Su Rui grumbled, but she quickly replied to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message. [Su Xiao Rui]: Did you drive? Let¡¯s meet at the school history museum. In this period, everyone went to snatch for food, and there would probably be fewer people in the school¡¯s history museum. And it was close to her now. Soon, Gu Yu Cheng replied with the word ¡°ok¡±. At the gate of the University history museum, Su Rui noticed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car instantly. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile unconsciously when he saw the girl trotting towards him. ¡°Very pretty.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui was in a hurry. She didn¡¯t hear what Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°Uh, nothing.¡± ¡°Get in the car?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Gu Yu Cheng drove Su Rui back to the dormitory. Su Rui was surprised when she saw Gu Yu Cheng opening the trunk. She knew that there would be many books, but she didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yu Cheng would find a suitcase to pack them. Couldn¡¯t tell that this man is very attentive? He helped Su Rui to take the suitcase off the car. Gu Yu Cheng exined briefly that these were all those books. Su Rui nodded continuously after she heard this. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Cough, in addition to the book, I have also found three documents of the Gu group¡¯s project this year. You can have a look at them.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°It¡¯s mainly about the production of several projects, which involved the mid-term and post-processing of projects and changes in the market values. You can use it to do case analysis.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Yu Cheng was taken aback and looked at Su Rui. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Su Rui blinked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. Even though she did not have a deep understanding of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui doesn¡¯t think that Gu Yu Cheng would be the type of person who can exin such aplicated problem to a person. No, it wasn¡¯tplicated. To be precise, it should be wordy. Sure enough, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Su Rui smiled at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Very quick. Five, uh, ten minutes at most.¡± Su Rui said and walked briskly into the dormitory with the suitcase. Originally, she wanted to inform her only roommate, but when Su Rui went back, she didn¡¯t know where Liu Ling went. She ced the suitcase of books down. She went to the washroom, took a glimpse of herself, and there was no problem with the makeup on her face. Thinking about it, she put on lipstick, quickly tidied herself up, and headed downstairs. They didn¡¯t go too far and found a restaurant with good reviews outside University B. ¡­.. When Gu Yu Cheng sent Su Rui to the dormitory downstairs, it was almost 9 pm. In the dormitory, Liu Ling was also there. Liu Ling turned her head with a green mung mask on when she saw Su Rui return. ¡°You went to the library to self-study?¡± Liu Ling asked. ¡°No.¡± Su Rui said with a casual expression. Just went to have a meal. It was just that this meal seemed to be eaten for quite some time. ¡°Tch, I thought you went to the library to cram.¡± Liu Ling turned her eyes back at the booklet and said. To cram? ¡°What do you mean by cramming?¡± Su Rui asked nkly. In her heart, she suddenly had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, she heard Liu Ling¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Microeconomics test ah.¡± ¡°The ss monitor sent a message in the group two weeks ago, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui in surprise and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh I forgot, you didn¡¯t join the group at that time.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Liu Ling stared at Su Rui and continued, ¡°this would constitute 30% of the total score¡­¡± Su Rui: Ha Ha. Should she give up struggling, or should she give up struggling? ¡°Like what you said, I¡¯m going to cram.¡± Su Rui said faintly. ¡°Oh, by the way, I printed the key points. Hold on, let me highlight and lend it to you.¡± ¡°Is it reliable?¡± Su Rui asked uneasily. In university, there was often a kind of teacher who can always avoid all examination points entirely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr Chen is dependable. Take a look at this key point and make sure you pass.¡± With that, Liu Ling directly threw the key points in her hand to Su Rui. ¡°Pa¡ª¡ª¡± As she saw the 30-page booklet on key points in front of her, Su Rui didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore. Forget it. Forget it. She should read as much as she can. Do you think that 19 points and 59 points are the same? That¡¯s a big mistake. Neen points, basically means you are sentenced to death. Fifty-nine points, the teacher may be kind enough to give you a passing mark. ¡­.. During the night, when Gu Yu Cheng received a WeChat message from Su Rui, it was already 12 o¡¯clock. [Su Xiao Rui]: Have you slept? Su Rui wasn¡¯t very hopeful when she sent this message. However, Gu Yu Cheng replied within seconds. [Gu Yu Cheng]: No, what¡¯s wrong? [Su Xiao Rui]: /picture She couldn¡¯t help it. There were several questions she really couldn¡¯t understand even if she turned bald, so she can only seek external help. Regarding this, Su Rui didn¡¯t dare to ask her father. First of all, Father Su may not be so sure about this area of expertise. Moreover, even if she sends a message at this time, Comrade Su¡¯s reply would be, ¡°Why are you still reading this when it is thiste. If you fail, then you fail, our family don¡¯t require you to have high marks.¡± Once Su Rui sent the photo before she could exin the reason, Gu Yu Cheng had already called her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s response, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t waste his breath and immediately started exining to Su Rui from the first question. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice was a little low, with a little tinge of gruffness. The speed he spoke in wasn¡¯t that fast, it was very calm. So calm that it practically had no modtion. Listening to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, Su Rui was able to listen attentively in the beginning but in the end¡­ ¡°Can you understand the mentioned?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then I will continue.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I¡¯m sleepy¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she went to bed too earlyst night or that she wasn¡¯t used to it or Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice was too hypnotic. All in all, Su Rui now felt that she was so sleepy that her consciousness was fading away. ¡°You can continue,¡± Su Rui said as she looked at the one-fifth of the content. She thought about it and then said, ¡°Once you have finished exining, just hang up.¡± After that, Su Rui turned on the phone recording and put the phone on her ear again. After a while, she managed to hear parts of what Gu Yu Cheng was saying, but she couldn¡¯t remember when she fell asleep. Ten minutester, Gu Yu Cheng finished exining. ¡°Su Rui?¡± No sound was heard. Gu Yu Cheng called her name again, but it was still silent. Holding the mobile phone, Gu Yu Cheng paused for half a minute before he spoke again. ¡°Good night.¡± Trantor¡¯s Note:This is a veryte update since I¡¯m quite slow with my trantionstely. Sorry about this. Please also note that the chapters or parts may be unedited currently as my lovely editor is busytely. Thus, the English may be broken, my grammar may be terrible, and some vocabry may not make sense. Please check back again in a few days for the edited version. Thank you lovely reader for the Kofi. <3 And, thank you for reading this chapter. See y¡¯all soon. (Hopefully this week, if I¡¯m notte this week *cough*) £¨£Þ£Ï£Þ£© Chapter 20.1 Date Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, Su Rui¡¯s mother -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁÖÒÝäì(l¨ªn y¨¬ xi¨¡o)- Lin Yi Xiao -ÁÖÊåÊå(l¨ªn sh¨±shu)- Uncle Lin, Lin Yi Xiao¡¯s father -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group On the first day of school, Su Rui barely made it through the Microeconomics test. In the following week, Su Rui had exams almost every day. In that state, Su Rui wasn¡¯t able to reminisce about the fond memories of her university life. Instead, she recalled the tension of her high school life. When she finally finished the different opening test of several subjects and the make-up exams of several credit courses, it was already the weekend. Abandoning her grieving roommate, Su Rui resolutely took a ride on Tang Xiao¡¯s sports car and returned home morously. Initially, Mrs Su was worried that her daughter would be like before where she had a good time at the university and didn¡¯t want to return home. Now, seeing that Su Rui returned home, Liu Yue had a happy smile on her face. ¡°Rui Rui, how have you been? Have you gotten used to life at the university?¡± Though she knew that her daughter was now older and more sensible than before, thus she and Lao Su actually do not need to worry about many things. But, when Su Rui returned home, Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but pull Su Rui and asked her worriedly . ¡°Not bad, everything is fine.¡± Knowing that Mother Su was worried about her, Su Rui cheerfully replied. Subsequently, Su Rui briefly mentioned about University, and some interesting things that happened that week to her mother. As for the ¡®devil¡¯s exam week¡¯ formed by chance, though Su Rui was very anxious to find someone toin to. Nevertheless, after some reconsiderations, she decided to wait for Lao Su to return home to have a chat. If she tells Mother Su, Su Rui can seemingly foresee the consequences¡­ The other topic was about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s matter. Su Rui hesitated for a moment and decided to wait and find the right time to mention it. But¡­ ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Su Rui?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t arrange a blind date for metely.¡± She paused and then added, ¡°And don¡¯t arrange anymore blind dates that are to meet new people or whatnot.¡± After all, the development of her and Gu Yu Cheng in this period was quite smooth. Su Rui was really afraid that her mother would find another reason to introduce her to another blind date. Especially, like thest time she met Lin Yi Xiao, she was caught off guard when she met Lin Yi Xiao. Although they were not of the same major, they are still in the same university. After entering university, Su Rui met Lin Yi Xiao twice on the campus. He didn¡¯t know whether he attained Su Rui¡¯s mobile number through the student information or from his parents. Lin Yi Xiao actually asked Su Rui out on the phone once. Why wasn¡¯t there a second time? Because for the first time, Su Rui bluntly refused Lin Yi Xiao¡¯s invitation, and also clearly expressed to the other party implying, ¡®I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, you and I will have nothing going on.¡¯ Liu Yue didn¡¯t know what Su Rui was thinking. It was strange to hear her daughter say that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you dislike that Mum brought Uncle Lin¡¯s son here before?¡± Liu Yue¡¯s face changed slightly and looked at Su Rui nervously. She was afraid that her previous action of acting on her own ord caused her daughter¡¯s antipathy to the affair of blind dates. Or Is that Lin Yi Xiao not good enough, because her daughter doesn¡¯t like this person, and she immediately lost interest in the next blind date? Liu Yue muttered in her heart. She suddenly thought this was usible. After all, obviously speaking, although the son of Lao Lin¡¯s family was also excellent,pared with Gu Yu Cheng, he was far behind. It should be said that there was noparability at all. Regarding her guess, Mother Su sighed silently. For a while, Liu Yue regretted a little. A blind date is just a blind date. After all, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to get married immediately. In the beginning, she should have found someone of the same standing, why did she find the Gu family. Although this was what she thought in her heart, Mrs Su cant say that out. ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t like it, then that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s choose what you like.¡± Liu Yueforted Su Rui. She said after a pause and continued, ¡°Besides, Rui Rui, there are many good boys¡­¡± ¡°En En En¡± Su Rui nodded, interrupted her mother, grabbed Liu Yue¡¯s wrist and said yfully, ¡°I know there are many fine boys, but your daughter is also outstanding.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s not worry about it.¡± ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t in a hurry. I just thought that you have just returned, getting to know a better one, and you could have a better judgement between contacting some good and bad ones in the future.¡± Mother Su was still afraid that her daughter would be cheated by some other person. As she thought about it, Mother Su¡¯s gaze paused. She suddenly looked at Su Rui, ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t tell me you have gotten to know some boy in the university?¡± This shows that your mother is still your mother. Mother Su¡¯s insight was still so sharp. Su Rui, who wanted to act cute and tried to avoid the problem, mourned for two seconds in her heart. ¡°No.¡± Su Rui shook her head as she said. There isn¡¯t a boy, but there is a man. But he is not in her university either. ¡°There is someone I like.¡± Su Rui thought about it and said half honestly. ¡°Is that so?¡± When Mother Su heard, Mother Su¡¯s eyes glistened, and then she felt somewhat uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s the other party like?¡± Liu Yue questioned. ¡°Currently, it seems that all aspects are good. He possesses a personal ability that is superb, and his conditions are very suitable. Also, he is quite practical and patient.¡± Su Rui expressed the evaluation of Gu Yu Cheng in the past few days. Thepliment of ¡®being patient¡¯ was newly added. After all, this week¡¯s ¡®exam week¡¯, she troubled him a lot. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, mum. You have to trust your daughter¡¯s discernment and observation.¡± Looking back at Liu Yue, Su Rui saw that she was still worried and obviously didn¡¯t believe what Su Rui said. So Su Rui emphasised it earnestly. ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes. Your discernment is good.¡± Liu Yue pretended to re at Su Rui and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried for you.¡± Su Rui knows what Liu Yue was worried about. In her heart, she felt a little touched and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Not to mention the fact that she gained a new life, Su Rui was cautious about her marriage and even the romance in the beginning. Even before, her personality could not be a ¡°female ssmate with a story¡± ah. ¡°Mum, in fact, I¡¯m only in the stage of having a good feeling for that person,¡± said Su Rui after blinking, ¡°There¡¯s no sign of sess yet. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll continue to observe with care.¡± This was not only for Mother Su but also for herself. Although, on the observations of these past few days, Gu Yu Cheng was a really suitable date. But there was a saying: One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Presently, they were getting to know each other. At most, she could only see the external features of Gu Yu Cheng, and the more in-depth features were some personality characteristics. Who knows if the other party has any messy romantic history in the past, or if there are any rtionships she wasn¡¯t aware of yet. Nowadays, many people are different from what they appear to be. Su Rui dared not gamble her future happiness with uncertain luck. So, well, she absolutely cannot readily agree to Gu Yu Cheng even if he was so fine or because of that little bit of affection she has for him! Su Rui repeated it twice to herself. Looking at her daughter¡¯s serious face, Liu Yue opened her voice and hesitated for a moment. She finally held herself back. ¡°Just know it for yourself in your heart.¡± ¡°Let me tell you ah, Rui Rui. This girl¡­.¡± ¡°Cough. Er, Mother!¡± She has already guessed the content that Mother Su was going to pass on in the following ten thousand words of experience and teaching. Su Rui wisely interrupted her this time. ¡°About what you are going to say, I will take a small notebook and write it down carefully.¡± Su Rui said slowly. ¡°But dear Madam Liu, can you let your daughter head up and change her clothes first?¡± As soon as Su Rui returned, she was immediately pulled by her mother and was questioned about her university life. She didn¡¯t have time to change her clothes. ¡°So quick-witted. I know you don¡¯t like to hear what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Liu Yue feigned a re at Su Rui and said, ¡°Go ahead and change your clothes quickly.¡± ¡°I have bought you another leisurewear, and it¡¯s on your bedside.¡± Liu Yue added. ¡°Come down and get ready for dinner after changing.¡± When Mother Su got a call early in the morning, she knew her daughter was returning. She arranged for the kitchen staff to start purchasing and preparing all the dishes Su Rui usually liked. Chapter 20.2 Date Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, Su Rui¡¯s mother -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ËÕ»ªÆóÒµ(s¨´ hu¨¢ q¨« y¨¨ )- Su Hua enterprise, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -Ãñ°²¼¯ÍÅ (m¨ªn ¨¡n j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Min An group UNEDITED When Su Rui came down, she had changed into her mother¡¯s new leisurewear. With Su Rui¡¯s continuous and subtle efforts, the style of bedroom prepared by her mother finally has a set of regr non-princessy appearance. At that moment,rade Su Hong Yuan, who had declined a friend¡¯s get-together in the evening, returned home. At the dinner table, before Su Rui could find a chance toin to her father, he had mentioned it first. ¡°Daughter ah, I heard that you have passed the examination for 8 courses at the start of school. Well done!¡± Su Hong Yuan enquired as he looked at Su Rui with a proud and happy expression. Heard? Alright, she almost forgot that Father Su could get his daughter, who was an art major, directly into University B would have some tricks. ¡°Cough. Cough. They are all low scores.¡± Su Rui smiled embarrassedly. Although there was an extraordinary external aid, the foundation of Su Rui was really weak. Thus, in the eight courses, the highest score she attained was only 71 marks, and in another course was because the teacher felt that her attitude was good and generously gave her a pass. Hearing this, Su Hong Yuan didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°What about it? Since the school has stipted that a pass is 60 marks, then it proves that you are a qualified student. Besides, my daughter has passed 8 courses at one time. Not bad, not bad!¡± When he heard that his daughter was going to study economics and management, Su Hong Yuan was really moved. However, being moved was one thing, he didn¡¯t expect that Su Rui could learn well. In addition, privately, other than looking for a teacher of economics and management, Su Hong Yuan actually entrusted a person to contact an art teacher. His thought was that when Su Rui was unable to cope with the economics and management course, he could transfer her to an art course. Su Hong Yuan didn¡¯t expect that Su Rui was actually serious about it. While Father Su was very proud of his daughter, Mother Su, beside them, didn¡¯t think that way. ¡°What number did you say? Eight courses? Did Rui Rui take eight exams in a week?¡± Liu Yue¡¯s eyes widened and eximed. She looked at Su Hong Yuan and Su Rui for confirmation. ¡°My god, is your school crazy? School has just started. How can they arrange so many exams!¡± Liu Yue frowned andined disapprovingly. ¡°No, there are only two tests at the start of school. The rest were make-up tests for the courses that I had missed.¡± Su Rui looked at her mother helplessly and calmly held her hand as she exined. After all, most of the professional courses and theoretical courses of this major were mainly in the first and second year. Therefore, Su Rui¡¯s courses weren¡¯t just the tiniest bit. Su Rui has her own considerations for the make-up examinations. Even though the time was a little tight, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she could pass. However, if she can get rid of one course, she will be able to take one less ss. This deal was worthwhile. So, before school began, Su Rui didn¡¯t hesitate and reported all the courses she could sign up for. ¡°Even if it¡¯s to earn the credits, it can¡¯t be done like this,¡± Liu Yue said as she nced at Su Rui disapprovingly. Then looking at her daughter, her eyes were filled with distress, ¡°No wonder you seemed a little absent-minded when you returned home.¡± ¡°Quick, eat more. It can nourish your health.¡± As she said, Mother Su directly picked up a drumstick, from a pot of decocting herbal medicine, with her chopsticks and gave it to Su Rui. Initially, this was intended for oldrade Su, but now Su Rui needs it more. Looking at the big drumstick in Su Rui¡¯s bowl, the corner of her lips twitched slightly. ¡°Thank you, Mum.¡± Well, she does seem to need to nourish her health. ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Su Rui recalled another matter when she saw her daughter. ¡°There is going to be a banquet at the Chen¡¯s house tomorrow evening, and I wanted to take you with me.¡± Unlike the previous charity diner with Su Rui, the Chen family¡¯s banquet is really a dinner in the circle. Inparison, it was more worthy of attention. And, Liu Yue has already prepared Su Rui¡¯s dress for tomorrow. But, when Liu Yue thought that her daughter had just finished 8 exams, Liu Yue was slightly hesitant. ¡°Or I can go with your father tomorrow. Rui Rui is so tired at school. It would be better to have a rest at home for the weekend.¡± Liu Yue said after contemting. Su Rui, who felt that her body and brain had been drained out, wanted to lie in her own house all weekend. But¡­ ¡°Mum, which Chen family are you talking about?¡± Su Rui looked up at Liu Yue and Su Hong Yuan and questioned. ¡°That Min An Group?¡± Su Hong Yuan also looked at Liu Yue and asked. ¡°Yes, the old madam of the Chen family has invited us for her birthday. You have to attend tomorrow. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Su Hong Yuan nodded his head. ¡°Do our family have dealings with Min An group?¡± Su Rui asked again. ¡°Well, several of our development projects in Su Hua have cooperation in theter stage with Min An group.¡± Her father exined. It was rare to see his daughter so attentive. He added, ¡°this Min An group is mainly engaged in import business¡­¡± Hearing what her father has said, Su Rui roughly understood the rtionship between the two families. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Su Rui thought about it and said. After all, she will inherit the family wealth. Peh. Family business. It¡¯s one aspect to run apany, and it¡¯s also necessary to have interpersonalmunication. ¡°You aren¡¯t staying home to rest?¡± Liu Yue hesitatingly nced at Su Rui. ¡°No need.¡± Su Rui shook her head. ¡°Plus¡­¡± Su Rui blinked at Liu Yue and added, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you want me to meet more people of the same age at these banquets?¡± Hearing this, Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile and red at Su Rui. ¡°Then you¡¯d better meet some of them ah. You only kept saying that.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go. Mother has already prepared what is already required. Just follow me to meet people tomorrow.¡± Liu Yue said in a rxed tone. ¡°Now, eat first.¡± ¡°Come, Ru Rui. Try this sweet soup. Your mother has been cooking it all afternoon.¡± With that, Liu Yue scooped out another spoonful of sweet soup for Su Rui. Simr to Mrs Gu, in Liu Yue¡¯s case, apart from being busy with all kinds of interpersonal rtions, she spent the rest of her timeparing clothes with her old sisters,[1] and it was rare for her to cook with her own hands. When she was lying in the hospital, Mother Su decocted chicken soup once by herself. At that time, Su Rui was lying in the hospital bed, and she wasn¡¯t able to taste whether it was salty or bitter. To be honest, Su Rui really didn¡¯t have much expectation of her mother¡¯s cooking. But, at the next second, she took a sip of the sweet soup, and her eyes gleamed. Immediately turned into so fragrant![2] ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Liu Yue looked at her daughter and asked with a confident look. Originally, Liu Yue subconsciously wanted to say: How is it? It isparable with Yu Jing, right? Then, Liu Yiu realized that she was ¡®poking Su Rui¡¯s sore spot¡¯, as if she was deeply afraid that Su Rui wouldn¡¯t remember the Gu family, and wouldn¡¯t remember this person called Gu Yu Cheng. Mortified, she stopped herself. ¡°Delicious!¡± Su Rui said with a smile. ¡°By the way, Mum, is itplicated to make this sweet soup?¡± Su Rui looked up and as she drank the sweet soup in the bowl. ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, but the preparation of the ingredients beforehand is a little troublesome.¡± Liu Yue replied as she nced at Su Rui. She asked curiously, ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Can you teach me how to do this, Mum?¡± ¡°You want to learn?¡± Liu Yue was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, I can make it and drink it if I have nothing to do, and it is good to have it for breakfast.¡± Su Rui nodded. ¡°Puh, as if it needs to be done by you. If you want to drink, your mother can make it for you.¡± Liu Yue said with a smile. As for her daughter¡¯s tter, she was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡± Su Rui said. Not only that, but Su Rui was also thinking about learning how to cook. There was no time in thest life. Now, apart from being busy at the beginning of school, she should be able to have some spareter, right? After all, Su Rui was not as busy as she was in herst life where she was giving out flyers and working part-time. As for the reason why Su Rui wanted to learn how to cook, it was all for future considerations. In a family, there must be someone who can cook. Even if there is an auntie cooking in the main mansion, what if she lives in her own house? She can¡¯t just have take out only, can she? Besides, it was also a great way to enliven her life by cooking delicious food by herself asionally. She didn¡¯t know that her daughter had considered this far. Liu Yue looked at Su Rui and smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy to learn. When you return home next week, I¡¯ll ask auntie to prepare the ingredients first and then teach you how to do it.¡± ¡°Come, Lao Su, don¡¯t just eat. Be careful that your blood pressure will rise againter. Come and try this sweet soup.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this contain sugar?¡± Father Su muttered, but he took the bowl from Mother Su. ¡­¡­ [1] The sisters here aren¡¯t referring to siblings but Madam Liu Yue¡¯s close friends. [2] ÕæÏã(zh¨¥nxi¨¡ng)- So fragrant. The meaning of the word means that when a person makes up his mind not to go or do something, yet his/her actions are the opposite of what he/she has said. It is mainly used to express a psychological state in which one¡¯s expected events are totally different from the final results. Chapter 20.3 Date Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead UNEDITED In the evening, she went back to her room. Su Rui held her mobile phone, thought of a topic, and sent a WeChat message to Gu Yu Cheng. [Su Xiao Rui]: I have passed all eight subjects! Thank you for your help! Soon, Gu Yu Cheng replied to the message. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Congrattions. Look, this is the kind of person who makes a conversation dead. Looking at the message sent by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui slightly frowned and disdained him in her heart. But at this time, Gu Yu Cheng called. ¡°Hello~¡± When Su Rui didn¡¯t hear any response on the other end of the phone, Su Rui called out again, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± From the phone, a low and deep masculine voice was heard. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± Gu Yu Cheng questioned. Hearing this, Su Rui eyes gleamed, a hint of apologetic shed through in the bottom of her eyes. In fact, she¡¯s an ipetent blind date. As Su Rui was busy with examinations this whole week, even the affairs of dating were temporarily left aside. Though both of them talked on the phone every day, the basic content of the dialogue was one person asking and one person answering. Even the only time Gu Yu Cheng ¡®happened to have¡¯ passed by University B, Su Rui merely went on a walk with him near the university history museum. Su Rui has made ns that if Gu Yu Cheng had time on the weekend, they would go out on a date or something. However ¡°There will be the Chen¡¯s family banquet tomorrow evening.¡± Su Rui replied apologetically. Su Rui was just about to suggest meeting on Sunday instead. However, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Are you free during the day?¡± The day? During the day, she obviously had to try on clothes, put on make-up and style her hair! This kind of cumbersome matter that a woman had to do, as a man, he probably won¡¯t understand. But, she should be able to squeeze in some time. ¡°By three in the afternoon.¡± Su Rui estimated the time and responded. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll pick you up at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, sounding happy. ¡°Alright.¡± Indeed, It¡¯s early. But it should be alright if she got up at 7 am. ¡°But¡± Su Rui continued after a pause, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where we are going tomorrow.¡± Su Rui blinked and said. This is going to affect how she is going to dress tomorrow directly. After Su Rui had said this, Gu Yu Cheng was stupefied for a few seconds. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± After a while, Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui: ¡­. Don¡¯t tell me that like this big brother[1] didn¡¯t even think about where to go at all? Su Rui didn¡¯t think about it either! Where should two people who are heading in the stage of dating go on a date? Su Rui tried to recall the ces that she can think of to go on a date. The cinema? It seems a little boring to go to the cinema in the early morning. The amusement park? Oh, so childish. It would be alright if she were in her teens or her early twenties. She¡¯s an adult with a mental age of 25. So is Gu Yu Cheng. Take a walk in Cheng Nan park? It seems too old. Go shopping? Well, this kind of thing is limited to best friends[2] and the gentleman who has obtained the marriage certificate. ¡­¡­ Finally, after Su Rui had rejected a bunch of ideas, she gave up. ¡°Let me think. I¡¯ll send you a messageter.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± [1] ´óÐÖdei [d¨¤ xi¨­ng dei]- Big Brother. An inte ng that means big brother. It¡¯smonly used amongst the youngsters on the inte nowadays. [2] ¹ëÃÛ [gu¨© m¨¬]: A woman¡¯s female close friend, confidant, BFF, bestie. Chapter 21.1 Outing Part 1 Edited by: Kame & AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ºì·ãÁÖ(h¨®ng f¨¥ng l¨ªn)- Red Maple Forest Su Rui couldn¡¯t remember where she had read before: It¡¯s said that it was better to be romantic before marriage than after marriage. As she thought about it, she felt that it made sense. After all, they would see each other at home every day after getting married, so why would they need to specifically go out on a date? The ces where they would go on a date would probably change from ¡®romance in the air¡¯ to ¡®to just an ordinary stroll¡¯. After a few years, even going to the movie theatre would probably change to the New Year children¡¯s movie special. Although she and Gu Yu Cheng did talk about marriage, it was still a bit too early. However, as this was both of their first dates, it was still very important to Su Rui. After hanging up, Su Rui searched online on her mobile phone for dating strategies. She even looked up on strategies for travel, short-distance trips and vacations. But, there didn¡¯t seem to be any particrly suitable choices avable, especially for a date that was set early in the morning tomorrow. ¡­¡­ By the time Su Rui had decided on two locations, it was almost midnight. It was awfullyte, Su Rui wasn¡¯t sure whether Gu Yu Cheng had already gone to bed. After some deliberation, she didn¡¯t call him. Instead, she sent him a WeChat message. [Su Xiao Rui]: Are you asleep? [Gu Yu Cheng]: No. When Su Rui noticed that Gu Yu Cheng had replied so quickly, she smiled and called him. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°En,¡± Gu Yu Cheng grunted. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Have you thought of where you want to go?¡± ¡±En, I looked at a couple of ces.¡± Su Rui replied. ¡°Where?¡± ¡±Is Red Maple Forest a project by the Gu Company?¡± Red Maple Forest, an eco-tourism area not far from the suburbs, had only been developed in recent years. Su Rui had some impression of this ce because her professor had specifically used this ce¡¯s business model as a case study analysis for this week¡¯s lesson. It could be said that it was a very sessful and creative business model. Su Rui was quite curious about this. She vaguely remembered that the project seemed to be led by the Gu Company. Of course, aside from the above reasons, Red Maple Forest itself was a perfect ce to go on a date and have fun. Su Rui surfed the inte and saw the relevant photos and strategies to y. She felt it was quite lovely. It wouldn¡¯t feel out of ce if they go in the morning. Hearing what Su Rui had said, Gu Yu Cheng was a little taken aback. He had initially thought that Su Rui would have wanted to go shopping or something for the date. Gu Yu Cheng himself had no interest in shopping, but he wouldn¡¯t have minded it at all if he was just apanying Su Rui. ¡±Yes, Red Maple Forest is Gu Company¡¯s project. The Gu Company ounts for 60% of the funds.¡± ¡±Then, let¡¯s go there tomorrow. What do you think?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡±Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded without a hesitation. He had gone to Red Maple Forest once when it first opened. It was not bad. The distance back and forth was also eptable. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± ¡±Ok.¡± Since Gu Yu Cheng had no problem, the other alternative ces could be crossed out. ¡±Then tomorrow you can wait for me at the ce you had sent me before.¡± Su Rui thought about it and said. It was better to be far away. It would be best not to have Comrade Lao Su, who goes out for his morning run, to encounter him tomorrow. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Su Rui smiled as she said, ¡°Rest early as you have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Su Rui was still not familiar with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s routine. As for the question of whether or not the other party hadn¡¯t slept because he was waiting for her to confirm the location, she will disregard that for the time being. ¡­¡­ Chapter 21.2 Outing Part 2 Edited by: Kame & AL13N Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ºì·ãÁÖ(h¨®ng f¨¥ng l¨ªn)- Red Maple Forest The next day, Su Rui got up early in the morning, which frightened Mother Su, who was dragged to apany Father Su for a morning run. ¡°Rui Rui, it¡¯s the weekend and we aren¡¯t in a rush to leave the house in the daytime today. You should have slept a little longer, why did you get up so early?¡± Liu Yue looked at her daughter, who was walking down the stairs and asked with a surprised expression. There was also some concern in her voice. Mrs Su didn¡¯t forget that her daughter had recently taken eight exams in a week. Initially, Su Rui had wanted to head downstairs quietly and leave the house. However, since her mother saw her, Su Rui has no choice but to face it calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going on a date.¡± Su Rui said calmly as she blinked her eyes. Listening to her daughter¡¯s tone, Mrs Su didn¡¯t believe that Su Rui was going on a date. Besides, if she was really going on a date, who goes on a date this early? ¡°Where did you n to go?¡± Liu Yue questioned as she nced at Su Rui. She thought to herself: She is probably going out with her ssmates or a friend. After all, school just started for a week, so it was normal to ask a few ssmates to go out on the weekends. If not, could it be the Tang¡¯s family daughter, who her daughter got along quite well recently? Knowing that her mother had probably ¡®misunderstood¡¯, Su Ruiughed to herself and did not exin. ¡°Red Maple Forest.¡± ¡°Then tonight, you¡­¡± Liu Yue frowned. She wanted to remind Su Rui that she had to attend the banquet in the evening. She then heard Su Rui say, ¡°As for the Chen¡¯s family banquet, I still remembered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back by 3 pm.¡± Su Rui assured her mother. ¡°Alright then, I will wait for you at home.¡± Liu Yue estimated the time and nodded. She felt that it would be good if her daughter could go out to enjoy herself. She would be worried if she stayed at home to review her lessons like she had done two months before school had started. ¡°Then make sure to be aware of your surroundings, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, mother, for your concern.¡± Su Rui said as she nodded properly towards her mother. After saying that and being red at by Liu Yue, Su Rui headed towards the kitchen. And asked the kitchen auntie to prepare two servings of breakfast for her. She also prepared another simple finger food that can be eaten on the way. After that, she went upstairs again and started to doll herself up. She had chosen the outfit yesterday, so only make-up was left. For thest three years, Su Rui bid farewell to make-up as sheid in the hospital bed every day. However, fortunately, Su Rui¡¯s knowledge of make-up was quite good as she learnt from the young and ¡®old¡¯dies[1] when she was working in thepany for a year. As for which type of make-up. Of course, it would be the scheming ¡®no make-up look¡¯. While others say suchments like ¡®you look stunning without makeup.¡± and ¡®I love you even if you don¡¯t put on make-up every day.¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t believe in them. Therefore, knowing that her face without make-up is pretty good-looking, Su Rui decided to put on a delicate ¡®no make-up¡¯ look, and then go out to see Gu Yu Cheng. As she dolled herself up and repeatedly looked at the mirror to make sure that her eyshes were okay, the mascara wasn¡¯t clumping, her eyebrows were symmetrical, there was no eyeshadow fallout, and the colour of her red lipstick was alright. Su Rui satisfactorily looked away. Noting that it was nearly time, she sent a WeChat message to Gu Yu Cheng. [Su Xiao Rui]: I¡®m ready. Call me or message me when you have arrived. [Gu Yu Cheng]: I¡¯m here. Su Rui:! So early? When did this guy reach? After looking at the time to confirm that it was only 8.45 am and that she wasn¡¯tte, Su Rui replied to Gu Yu Cheng. She carried her bag, the breakfast prepared by the kitchen staff and rushed out of the door. When she was near Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car, Su Rui quickened her pace from trotting to running. When Gu Yu Cheng noticed that Su Rui hade out, he stepped out of his car. Looking at the girl who was walking towards him, Gu Yu Cheng stared nkly, and there was a sh of amazement in his eyes. ¡°Pass it to me.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng noticed that Su Rui was carrying something, he was prepared to reach for it. ¡°Puh¡± Hearing this, Su Rui chuckled, looked at him and said, ¡°This is meant to be for you.¡± ¡±?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows. ¡± This is today¡¯s breakfast which I have told you previously on WeChat.¡± Because of their ¡®tight schedule and numerous tasks¡¯ today, breakfast can only be eaten on the way. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly gleamed and unconsciously curved into a smile. ¡°Alright¡± As he said, Gu Yu Cheng took the bag from Su Rui¡¯s hands. You shouldn¡¯t have so much expectation on this. It¡¯s merely the fixed breakfast menu of the Su family on weekends¡­ Looking at the bright light in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui murmured in her heart. But, Su Rui suddenly thought of an idea. If there were such a chance in the future, it would be good if she can personally prepare breakfast for him. Thinking about it, Su Rui¡¯s eyes were also filled with contentment. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you like to drink sweet soup and whatnot?¡± In the car, Su Rui turned towards Gu Yu Cheng and enquired. During thest time they had dinner together, Su Rui noticed that Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t seem to dislike sweet food. ¡°Are we having sweet soup for today¡¯s breakfast?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°No,¡± After a pause, Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°But it should be that, the next time.¡± She should be able to learn Mother Su¡¯s signature sweet soup soon. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded, the corner of his lips quirked subconsciously because of ¡°the next time¡± that Su Rui has mentioned. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the Su house. Father Su wasn¡¯t so happy as he stood on the second floor and drank his morning tea. ¡°Time to eat breakfast. I have shouted for so long, why haven¡¯t youe down?¡± Mother Su came up when she noticed that Father Su hadn¡¯t gone down. Looking at Su Hong Yuan¡¯s furrowed brow, Liu Yue asked sceptically. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Has our daughter left the house?¡± Su Hong Yuan looked back and asked. ¡°Yes, she has just left. She got up early in the morning.¡± Liu Yue said and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she went out with her ssmates or the girl from the Tang family, they are going to Red Maple Forest.¡± None of them! It¡¯s neither a ssmate nor Miss Tang. Father Su responded in his heart. Father Su¡¯s brows drew together, looked at Liu Yue, couldn¡¯t control himself and asked, ¡°Is our daughter still in contact with Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Hearing what Su Hong Yuan has said, Liu Yue was stunned and surprised. ¡°No, they haven¡¯t contacted each other since thest time she came back. Also, ording to what you said, I have already exined clearly to Yu Jing.¡± Regarding this point, Liu Yue was very sure. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± Su Hong Yuan mumbled doubtingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Hong Yuan said in a deep voice. After deliberating about it, he didn¡¯t voice out his doubts to his wife on what he had just seen now, but he was contemting about it in his heart. Just now¡­The car parked not far from their house should be from the Gu family? He shouldn¡¯t have seen it wrongly. However, Su Hong Yuan felt it was odd. That car was there since about 7 am. And waited for an hour? The author has something to say: Let me exin: 1.The original female lead of this novel isn¡¯t the male lead¡¯s white moonlight[2]. It would be exined in theter chapters. 2.The ¡®Chapter 80¡¯ mentioned in the summary refers to the ¡®Chapter 80¡¯ in the original novel, and it isn¡¯t Chapter 80 of this novel. [1] ÀϹÃÄï[l¨£o g¨± ni¨¢ng]- The literal trantion means olddy. However, it usually refers to woman who isn¡¯t married when they are middle aged or a spinster. [2] °×Ô¹â(b¨¢i yu¨¨ gu¨¡ng) ¨C refers to a person who is remembered in one¡¯s heart, that one has always loved, but can¡¯t touch. It usually refers to the intention of the sweetheart and the first love that one would never forgets. Chapter 22.1 Romantic Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ºì·ãÁÖ(h¨®ng f¨¥ng l¨ªn)- Red Maple Forest Red Maple Forest. Although it was rtively early, there were still a lot of people in the park; most likely because it was the weekend. A good-looking ¡®couple¡¯ walked amongst the crowd, which attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, in other people¡¯s eyes, the man lowered his head to look intently at the girl beside him but they couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. And the girl beside him was listening attentively, her eyes looked dazzling. This¡­ Perhaps a confession? Probably all passers-by had the same idea. As for what really happened. Gu Yu Cheng was exining to Su Rui about the design concept and analysis rting to the Red Maple Forest project. While Su Rui, who was beside him, was listening and her thoughts were roughly like this: It can even be done this way! This idea is so rational! Eh, it turns out that there is this reason! Why didn¡¯t she think of this before? ¡­¡­ ¡°What was mentioned is the concept development of the Red Maple Forest.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and looked down at Su Rui. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s eyes that were emitting radiance and awe, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile. ¡±What else would you like to know?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡±Nothing else,¡± Su Rui shook her head and replied. Chairman Gu exining personally can be said to be very detailed, which was more thorough than the analysis previously made by the teacher in ss. ¡±Thank you, Chairman Gu, for your guidance.¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and replied with a smile. She secretly thought to herself that deciding on this ce as the location for the date was the right choice. Itpletelybined going on a date and ¡®gaining knowledge and experience¡¯ into one. Listening to what Su Rui jestingly said , Gu Yu Chengughed. He raised his eyebrows, looked towards Su Rui and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There was a case studyst week, which happened to mention the Red Maple Forest project.¡± Su Rui said frankly. ¡±Case study?¡± Gu Yu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°How did you answer it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. The smile on Su Rui face became stiff. Heh heh, can we skip this topic? ¡±Roughly uh¡­ I sort of wrote about the advantages ofprehensive utilisation of geographical location and outback¡­¡± Su Rui stammered. The volume of her voice lowered unconsciously as she spoke. As for other things mentioned by Gu Yu Cheng, she didn¡¯t think of that at all. As Su Rui recalled how she took out a piece of paper and wrote a case analysis of nearly eight hundred words on the two examples she listed, then checked through it twice and felt somewhat satisfied before handing it to the teacher. Now, Su Rui felt embarrassed for some reason. No wonder at that time the Economic Analysis teacher just nodded andmented that ¡°it¡¯s good that you could think of this.¡± Now that she thought about it. Why do I feel that the teacher¡¯s nod was just a small encouragement? Regarding this point, Gu Yu Cheng was more candid than the teacher. Hearing what Su Rui has said, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze moved slightly, nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re exposed too little to projects rting to this.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Gu Yu Cheng looked towards Su Rui. He originally wanted to say: When you have time, you can go to thepany to gain some experience. Yet, Su Rui nodded and she responded, ¡°En, I understand.¡± Let¡¯s skip this topic. ¡±Eh, what type of garden is that over there? It seems to be very attractive!¡± Su Rui said as her line of sight suddenly turned towards a particr park signage. Fortunately, the change in topic was not too forced. Gu Yu Cheng looked towards the direction Su Rui pointed to. ¡±That ce is the most primitive Red Maple Forest area. When we were developing the project here, it was specially protected as a feature.¡± Gu Yu Cheng recalled for a moment and exined. ¡±Should we go there to have a look?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he nced at Su Rui. ¡±Alright.¡± Su Rui nodded without hesitation. Isn¡¯t the original maple forest the ce whereizens gave a five-star rating online as the top ¡®check-in¡¯ [1] location? Compared to other ces in the park, the red maple trees mostly retained their original appearance and were very dense. Therefore, once she entered the forest, it was like entering a world that was fiery red. It was very dreamy and romantic. Of course, it would be even better if it weren¡¯t so crowded. Su Rui¡¯s line of sight moved towards a couple that was not far away from them. They were kissing under the tree in front of her. Su Rui blinked and unconsciously looked away. In myst life, as a single dog[2], wasn¡¯t this kind of scene quitemon during the times when I was watching a movie or shopping alone? Before, I would be filled with curiosity and would stare at them together with other passers-by. After that, I would shake my head and mutter to myself a sentence that ¡®the public morals are degenerating with each passing day¡¯. Why do I feel a bit awkward today? Is it because there is another person next to me? ¡°Do you want to take a picture?¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly asked, just as Su Rui was deliberating on how to show a calm expression and walk in a regr manner past the couple. When Su Rui heard this, she was slightly stunned. Sheughed and nodded. ¡°Sure¡± Isn¡¯t the purpose of a ¡®check-in¡¯ location to take pictures? While Su Rui was figuring out which angle had a nicer view and conveniently observed how the people around her were posing, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°I will take a picture for you.¡± Su Rui: ! Are you sure? She really wanted to put on a calm and sincere expression but when she heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a glimpse at Gu Yu Cheng. She remembered that there seems to be a unique phrase called ¡®boyfriend photo-taking series¡¯. Su Rui felt that she was a little apprehensive. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Su Rui maintained a calm face, smiled and said, while she tried her best to suppress the ¡®don¡¯t be scared¡¯ and ¡®want to run¡¯ emotions. Forget it. If a photo can be taken, so be it then. When I am married in the future and ask my husband to help me take a photo, he probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so. Just enjoy the process¡­ Su Rui brainwashed herself with these thoughts in her heart. ¡°Take it with my phone.¡± Su Rui took out her phone. She thought about it and opened the ¡®Beauty Filter Level 10¡¯ and handed the mobile phone to Gu Yu Cheng. She should ¡®rescue¡¯ the picture while she still can. If the photos can¡¯t be ¡®rescued¡¯, she can delete them with her mobile phone. ¡°Ok.¡± [1] ´ò¿¨[d¨£k¨£]- Check-in/marked. There are three meanings to this. Firstly, it could mean clock on or off as an employee. Secondly, rting to self-disciple, it could mean ¡®marked off/checked off¡¯ a particr goal where it would be recorded such as the process of learning anguage and exercise. Thirdly, it could mean to arrive at a certain location or to own a certain object (where it would usually be shown off to) as an Inte celebrity or centre of historic interest. In this case, it would be the third meaning of this word. [2] µ¥Éí¹·[d¨¡nsh¨¥ng¨¯u]- An inte ng that refers to people who are neither married or in a rtionship. It¡¯s used in a self-deprecating manner. Chapter 22.2 Romantic Part 2 Edited by: AL13N & Silkscreen Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ºì·ãÁÖ(h¨®ng f¨¥ng l¨ªn)- Red Maple Forest Holding onto Su Rui¡¯s mobile phone, Gu Yu Cheng took a step back, waited for Su Rui to walk towards the biggest tree, then raised his hand to frame the girl in the white dress within the screen. ¡°Ready?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Hold on.¡± The ¡®situation¡¯ was abrupt. Su Rui hadn¡¯t thought of what pose she¡¯ll take. She scanned through once in her head. She recalled the references of beautiful photos byizens in her mobile phone. Su Rui neatened her hair, turned around and disyed a natural and casual posture of slightly looking back. The smile on her face was natural and a little pleased. Looking at the beautiful girl in the picture, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s pupils dted, and he stared nkly for a while. Until he heard Su Rui¡¯s voice. ¡±Done?¡± Su Rui asked as she tried to keep the expression on her face, the smile on her lips didn¡¯t change. Although this posture is casual and natural, it¡¯s hard to maintain, ok? She just felt her waist and neck were about to be twisted soon. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng stared nkly and snapped out of it and quickly took the photo. ¡°Done.¡± After Gu Yu Cheng said this, he then saw Su Rui quickly return to her normal standing posture, and trotted towards him. ¡°All right, let me have a look.¡± Though in her heart she warned herself a few times to not hold too many expectations, she must be calm. But, when she ran over, Su Rui still couldn¡¯t help but take the mobile phone expectantly. Eh? It seems to be quite decent. Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and was a little surprised when she looked at the photo on her mobile phone. Theposition and scene of the whole picture were lovely. As for the person in the photo, although she looked short in the picture because she wasn¡¯t tall, they were alright as a whole. It¡¯s not particrly ugly, the posture wasn¡¯t awkward, and the expression on her face was ok. She could post on Moments[1]ter. Su Rui nodded and said to herself. ¡°Would you like me to take another picture?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he stared at Su Rui. His eyes were burning slightly. Su Rui: Why does this guy seem so eager? ¡°Sure.¡± Su Rui passed her mobile phone to Gu Yu Cheng assuredly. Yet she didn¡¯t know that when X number of photos was taken, Gu Yu Cheng used his mobile phone instead after some deliberation. Four hours of sightseeing, half an hour of eating and three hours of taking pictures. Most importantly, both of them were very happy and weren¡¯t tired. ¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡± Seeing that it was nearly time, Su Rui walked towards Gu Yu Cheng and said. Even though Su Rui felt that she could stay all day in this ce, she had not forgotten about the banquet in the evening. Su Rui promised her mother she would return home before 3 pm. When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his line of sight paused. Looking down at the time, Gu Yu Cheng frowned slightly. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡±When does the banquet begin?¡± Gu Yu Cheng enquired. ¡°It begins at 7 pm, but I have to arrive before 6.30pm.¡± Su Rui thought about what mother Su told her yesterday and responded. Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Chen¡¯s house before 6.30 pm.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked straight at Su Rui and said, with a bit of wonder in his eyes and a trace of expectation that was not easy to see. ¡±Is that all right?¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng asked again. Hearing this, Su Rui was surprised and looked at Gu Yu Cheng incredulously. Of course not. She has to go back and change into the evening party dress and her makeup has not been done. It is estimated that in a moment, the makeup artist requested by mother Su would arrive at her home. And. Gu Yu Cheng¡­ Su Rui blinked her eyes and stared at Gu Yu Cheng, who had a serious face. Other than being taken aback, she found it amusing. Su Rui saw a post on the Inte before. It stated that some people date with their intuition and some date with their EQ. After getting to know him better, Su Rui felt that Mr Gu, in front of him, uses his intelligence to date. However, judging from how he acted today Su Rui felt that she should take back what she said previously about Mr Gu. Gu Yu Cheng obviously still dated ording to his intuition. The author has something to say: I was busy on the weekend, so I only updated 3000 words. From tomorrow onwards, it will return to the 6000-word update~ P.S To answer a few of the questions I saw in thements. The original female lead is the Sirie mentioned before who was going to return to China. However, this novel doesn¡¯t have a melodramatic scene. Please consume with ease. [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Trantor¡¯s notes:Hi there. I have decided to trante the author¡¯s notes selectively, especially of those where it¡¯s an exnation or something rted to the novel. Stay safe and happy reading! Chapter 23.1 Banquet Part 1 Edited by: Kame & Silkscreen Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÓྲŮʿ(y¨² j¨¬ng n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu Jing ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In the car, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s brows drew together and asked. Gu Yu Cheng gazed at Su Rui, who was spacing out as she leaned against the window. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui was slightly stunned and replied softly. She was just deeply reflecting on herself. She clearly said that she would return home before 3 o¡¯clock. Yet, even now, Su Rui didn¡¯t understand how she agreed to Gu Yu Cheng to head to Chen¡¯s house directly before 6.30 pm. Where was her persistence? Where are her principles?! Su Rui¡¯s forehead furrowed slightly as she rebuked herself. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s knitted eyebrows, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression slightly moved and inwardly thought that Su Rui was probably thinking about the banquet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t bete.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. His tone was reassuring and calm. But. It wasn¡¯t about beingte or not. At the moment, she has not done her makeup or changed into an evening gown for the banquet. Su Rui sent a WeChat message to Liu Yue at 3 o¡¯clock stating that she would head to the banquet directly. Until now, Su Rui didn¡¯t dare to take out her mobile phone to check the contents of her mother¡¯s reply. ¡°En, I know but it¡¯s not about that,¡± Su Rui said as she tried to maintain a natural expression to smile at Gu Yu Cheng. Since she dug her own pit, she has to stay (feign) calm. ¡°Then, what are you thinking about?¡± Gu Yu Cheng questioned again. ¡°Nothing¡­¡¯ ¡°Uh, Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± Although it¡¯s to change the topic, Su Rui suddenly remembered that there was a problem that she wanted to consult with Gu Yu Cheng. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes were still calm but the hands that were holding onto the steering wheel tightened its grip. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Rui organized her question and asked, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be in my junior year in university, do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to join the student union or societies?¡± Because of the question the young female underssman[1] had asked, Su Rui was also concerned about this. There were many societies in University B and there were many participants. Don¡¯t merely look at Liu Ling who seemed to have nothing to do all day. She is actually the vice president of the external rtions department. If she doesn¡¯t participate in societies, activities and so on, it would feel like she is pretentiously attending a university. But for a third-year upperssman like her to join a society or group and be a cute newbie,[2] it feels somewhat weird. Su Rui has been hesitant because of this issue. The first person she thought to consult was Gu Yu Cheng. After all, other than being the Chairman of the Gu Company, Gu Yu Cheng was also her senior who had graduated. Besides, if she remembered correctly, thest time she looked up the resume of a certain Gu on some encyclopedia[3], he seemed to have been the student president for two terms, as well as the honorary president for one year? Obviously, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t expect Su Rui to ask this question. His expression froze and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. However, he soon regained hisposure and seriously pondered about Su Rui¡¯s question. ¡°Societies and Student Union are two different systems. Which one do you prefer?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Society! This was definitely Su Rui¡¯s immediate response. But¡­. She had to reconsider the Student Union and whatnot. ¡°I¡¯m considering the Student Union.¡± Su Rui thought about it and replied. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze fell once on Su Rui and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think that this experience would be more helpful to my future development and direction.¡± Facing Gu Yu Cheng, who had ¡®experienced it before¡¯, Su Rui didn¡¯t conceal her inner thoughts and answered. Why do you think the university provided for so many ¡®salted fish[4]¡¯ who does not work, earn money and have daily necessities? Isn¡¯t that because they want to shape one¡¯s three outlooks[5], find a direction in life, and determine one¡¯s future course? In her past life, Su Rui didn¡¯t know how she muddled through University. So, after she started all over again, Su Rui¡¯s views seemed to be clearer. It was always right to be cautious when making certain decisions. As for the difference between Student Union and societies, other than the fact that both of them are on-campus involvement, it probably was that one could be written into the resume and thetter can¡¯t. It is only after entering society that one understands that books, awards, honours and experiences¡ªregardless of whether they are very useful or seemingly useless¡ªonce it¡¯s umted, it can form a step up. Su Rui didn¡¯t want to admit that she was envious when she saw the list of honours and resume that was in someone¡¯s profile. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s reply, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved. He was somewhat surprised and isn¡¯t at the same time. ¡°It does have some benefits.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s initial thought was: For girls her age, they might think about what could be easier or more fun. But unexpectedly, Su Rui was more concerned about the future development. However, as he thought about it, it seems that is likely. If Su Rui¡¯s thoughts were that of a 20-year-old girl¡¯s, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any ideas of having her as a girlfriend or even marrying her. After all, just as Gu Yu Cheng told Madam Yu Jing previously: He doesn¡¯t have any interest in being a ¡®paedophile¡¯ and even more so less interested in ¡®raising a daughter¡¯. Being with Su Rui, at most, Gu Yu Cheng got along with her by having the same level of thoughts and views. After saying this, he saw Su Rui¡¯s eyes shed with distress. Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle twice. Then he said, ¡°But some of them are just icing on the cake and they aren¡¯t so important.¡± Hearing this, Su Rui was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the person beside her, but she heard him say, ¡°Choose what you like.¡± ¡°Actually, I like painting.¡± ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Uh, I also like the cooking society.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. The next second, when he reacted, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked towards Su Rui, ¡°You want to learn how to cook?¡± Su Rui smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just curious and I want to briefly understand it.¡± She wasn¡¯t blind. How can she not see the bit of expectation in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s just that Su Rui didn¡¯t dare to promise anything at this moment. What if she really doesn¡¯t have the talent for it and produce some ¡®dark cuisine[6]¡¯? Also, Su Rui dare not expect too much from a culinary club in a non-culinary university. Who knows maybe it¡¯s just a group of girls studying how to blow up the kitchen. Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t mind when he heard Su Rui¡¯s tone was slightlycking in confidence. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng unconsciously chuckled and responded. ¡­¡­ [1] ѧÃÃ(xu¨¦ m¨¨i)- refers to a female junior or a younger female schoolmate [2] ÃÈÐÂ(m¨¦ng x¨©n) ¨C cute newbie. A term that describes a neer or a novice in gaming. [3] ij¶È°Ù¿Æ(m¨¯u d¨´ b¨£ik¨¥)- refers to °Ù¶È°Ù¿Æ(B¨£id¨´ B¨£ik¨¥) which is Baidu online encyclopedia [4] ÏÌÓã(xi¨¢ny¨²) ¨C an inte ng which means like a dead corpse. [5] Èý¹Û(s¨¡n gu¨¡n)- Three outlooks. It refers to the outlook of the world, opinions about value and outlook on life. [6] ºÚ°µÁÏÀí(h¨¥i¡¯¨¤n i¨¤ol¨«)- dark cuisine. This phrase can be used when the food in a snack stand was sold in an average sanitation environment and that operateste at night, or dishes and food with unpleasant appearance made by beginners or people with ordinary cooking skills. Thetter is a humorous self-mockery. Also, it can refer to certain ingredients or methods of cooking that ordinary people can¡¯t ept/swallow down. Sometimes, it can refer to deliberately made ¡®creative¡¯ food, such as: spicy and sour mooncakes. Chapter 23.2 Banquet Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su ¨CÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father ¡°How long before we reach our destination?¡± Su Rui checked the time and asked Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Soon, about ten minutes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. ¡°Then, you can drive a little slower.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes glistened a little. The next second, Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and sought his opinion, ¡°Can I fix my make-up in your car?¡± For today¡¯s banquet, she couldn¡¯t wear that evening dress that can win over others. However, out of respect for the banquet itself, she has to apply make-up, right? Luckily, Su Rui went out with a few handy cosmetics products. Fortunately, she only needed to fix her make-up and she didn¡¯t need to remove her make-up in front of Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. He looked forward and drove the car at a slower speed. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Rui smiled and said. Thanks to her experience in putting on make-up on the subway that one year, Su Rui¡¯s hands were still very stable. Moreover, she was skilful. Even though out of respect, Gu Yu Cheng withdrew his gaze. However, he couldn¡¯t help but asionally take a few nces at the person next to him. Gu Yu Cheng was a little surprised when he saw the change on Su Rui¡¯s face. From a visual and sensory point of view, Su Rui¡¯s ¡®natural¡¯ look was not much differentpared to her bareface. Compared with her regr ¡®no make-up¡¯ look, it was the first time he saw a changed style of make-up. Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at her more. Her eyebrows were slightly darker, the inner eye line changed from the previous ¡®no make-up method¡¯ to a bolder and a more seductive eye line. Also, the colour of her lipstick was switched to a tomato colour. As she thought about it, Su Rui tied her hair up. Looking at herself in the mirror, she showed an expression that she thought was the best. Alright, perfect. Su Rui blinked her eyes and smiled in the mirror. Yet, she didn¡¯t notice that this scene was witnessed by the person beside her, Gu Yu Cheng. As if something was stroking Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart, he slightly held his breath. There was a trace of novelty and amazement. Su Rui¡¯s facial features which initially belonged to the charming type had changed into something more mboyant and seductive with make-up. To be quite honest, it was very shocking. ¡°Done?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Su Rui nodded. She subconsciously turned her head towards the direction of Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What¡­¡± Sui Rui originally wanted to ask what his opinion of it was, but before she couldplete her sentence, her eyes met Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze. Ba-dum Ba-dum. Her heart pounded as she quickly looked away and sat up straight in her seat, obediently. ¡°The light is green.¡± Su Rui reminded him. ¡°En.¡± ¡­¡­ The Chen family¡¯s banquet was held in their hotel. Gu Yu Cheng parked his car at the entrance of the hotel. The people arranged by the Chen family originally wanted to help Su Rui open the door but when they saw Gu Yu Cheng getting down from the driver¡¯s seat, they were dumbfounded. When they recognised Gu Yu Cheng, they were shocked. ¡°Ch-Chairman Gu?¡± Ignoring the person¡¯s surprise, Gu Yu Cheng opened the door for Su Rui. This was a habit that Gu Yu Cheng had cultivated recently. ¡°Do you want me to go in with you?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he looked at Su Rui. When one is of the same level as Gu Yu Cheng, basically, if they attend a family¡¯s banquet that would mean giving them face[1]. If they don¡¯t attend, then it doesn¡¯t matter. He should have also received the invitation to Chen family¡¯s banquet but it was probably immediately refused by Wang Zhou out of habit. Don¡¯t! When Su Rui heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said, she instinctively refused. Gu Yu Cheng probably didn¡¯t consider attending the Chen family¡¯s banquet, right? Moreover, if she remembered correctly from what she searched online, the Chen and Gu family should bepetitors in terms of project development and investment. Even though the Chen family may have sent an invitation to Gu Yu Cheng, it was probably just out of courtesy. ¡°My parents should have arrived. I¡¯ll just go in and find them,¡± Su Rui said as she smiled at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Thank you for sending me here.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s refusal, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t mind and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Indeed, his rtionship with Su Rui at the moment was not clear. It¡¯s not right for him to apany Su Rui to the banquet, especially in the presence of her parents. ¡°Be careful on your way back,¡± Su Rui said. After watching him leave, Su Rui nced at the people standing by her side that were surprised and inquisitive. She sighed helplessly in her heart. Oh. After getting along with Gu Yu Cheng, she almost forgot his influence in this circle. It¡¯s estimated that in a moment, her parents who are still inside would find out that Gu Yu Cheng sent her here. Su Rui felt very troubled as she thought of how she was going to exin to her parentster the reason why she patched up with Gu Yu Cheng again. Even though her head hurts from worrying, this was a ce that she¡¯s not familiar with. After entering the hotel, Su Rui finally took out the mobile phone that had been ¡®deliberately ignored¡¯ for the entire afternoon and called Madam Liu Yue. After hanging up the phone, Liu Yue soon arrived at the hall. Sure enough, the first words that Liu Yue said once she saw her daughter wasn¡¯t ¡®why didn¡¯t she return home at 3 o¡¯clock?¡¯ or ¡®why didn¡¯t she reply to her?¡¯. But¡­.. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng sent you here?¡± Liu Yue stared at her daughter and inquired. Her expression was of disbelief. Hearing this, Su Rui was stunned and a little surprised, ¡°You already know of it?¡± The information in the circle of the rich travels so fast. Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. Looking at her daughter¡¯s surprised expression, Liu Yue feigned a re and almost rolled her eyes. I¡¯m not the only one who knows of this, I¡¯m afraid that everyone in this banquet already knows about it! Thanks to the fact that the both of you, who stood in front of the entrance, and did not pay attention at all to your surroundings¡­ Liu Yue couldn¡¯t control herself. But, she didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Su Rui. Thus, these words were kept in Liu Yue¡¯s heart. It¡¯s just that thinking about her daughter and Gu Yu Cheng¡­ Liu Yue frowned. Pondering in her heart: Don¡¯t tell me the date that her daughter mentioned was really a date? And it was with Gu Yu Cheng? ¡°Rui Rui, what¡¯s going on with you and Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Liu Yue pulled Su Rui closer to her and whispered. Her tone was a little serious. Just now, at the banquet. Several Madams were asking her when her daughter and Chairman Gu started dating? Are both of them nning to get married? When are they going to get engaged¡­ Liu Yue was stupefied when she heard these questions. She didn¡¯t know what the situation was. Liu Yue vaguely replied: Previously, Yu Jing and her had arranged a blind date for the children. Then, both children got along with each other. In fact, Liu Yue wasn¡¯t any less surprised than those at the banquet. Luckily, both she and Yu Jing weren¡¯t in a rush to arrange any other blind date for the children. Otherwise, how were they going to exin this? As she thought about this, Liu Yue red at her daughter in discontent. Su Rui felt guilty as she was red at by Mother Su. ¡°Er, well, Gu Yu Cheng and I are back to the same state as we were previously when we were in contact.¡± Su Rui said frankly. ¡°Both of you¡­!¡± Liu Yue¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. Who had said that it was previously a misunderstanding? Why are they back together again? More importantly, she was quite unaware. From the looks of it, Yu Jing probably didn¡¯t know as well, right? If not, she would have visited Lao Su¡¯s house with big and small bags of presents. ¡°Indeed, there were some misunderstandings.¡± Su Rui held Liu Yue¡¯s hands. She thought about it and added, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when we return home.¡± Liu Yue pondered when she heard what Su Rui had said. She thought in her heart, this certainly isn¡¯t the right ce and time to be discussing this. For the time being, there is a unified statement. She would be able to know how to respond to otherster on once they¡¯re inside. Mrs Su reluctantly nodded and she ¡®let Su Rui off¡¯ momentarily. After understanding the problem that was in her heart, Liu Yue pulled Su Rui to her side again and looked up and down examining her. ¡°I even thoughtfully ordered a skirt for you. Even the jewellery was specially selected¡­¡± Thinking of her daughter¡¯s ¡®banquet armour¡¯ and how it was useless. Liu Yue discontentedly grumbled. But, after taking another look¡ªeven though Su Rui¡¯s dress today can¡¯t be the most beautiful at the banquet¡ªit was still decent. Mother Su reluctantly nodded and brought Su Rui inside the banquet hall. [1]Ãæ×Ó(mi¨¤n zi)- Face. It would refer to dignity as well. Chapter 23.3 Banquet Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÌ«Ì«(s¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)/-ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹ËÌ«Ì«(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i) -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆ·òÈË(t¨¢ng f¨± ren)- Mrs Tang, Tang Xiao¡¯s mother ¨CΤŮʿ(w¨¦i n¨·sh¨¬)- Madam Wei ¨CÀî°¢ÒÌ(l¨« ¨¡y¨ª)- Auntie Li ¨CÁõÌ«Ì«(li¨² t¨¤itai)- Mrs Liu Sure enough, as soon as Su Rui and Liu Yue entered, they attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Ah, Mrs Su, this is your daughter, right? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t attend the previous charity banquet. I¡¯ve heard from Mrs Wang that Miss Su¡¯s appearance was beautiful. As I look at her today, she¡¯s truly beautiful, like you.¡± A person came over and greeted Liu Yue. ¡°No, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Liu Yue replied modestly as she covered her mouth andughed. The thought in her heart was: Of course, I¡¯m the most beautiful in the elderly group, my daughter is the most beautiful in the youth group, and I do not ept any rebuttal. ¡°Come. Rui Rui. Let me introduce you. This is Auntie Wei,¡± Liu Yue said. Su Rui noticed a regr pattern. If Liu Yue only stated the surname, they are probably either someone she dislikes or those who didn¡¯t have many dealings with the Su family andpany. So, hearing what Liu Yue had said, Su Rui bobbed her head politely to her and greeted ¡®auntie¡¯. ¡°She¡¯s really sensible,¡± Madam Wei said with a smile. ¡°No wonder, she captured the eyes of Mrs Gu.¡± Here ites. Liu Yue said inwardly, her eyes shed with disdain. Heh, don¡¯t think that she can¡¯t interpret this woman¡¯s acerbity[1]. Then again, in this circle, many people wished to join the Gu family and enter Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s perspective. This time, hearing that Gu Yu Cheng and her daughter may be dating was enough to turn those people jealous. As Liu Yue thought about this, she felt that Gu Yu Cheng was not bad. ¡°Ha ha, you said this too early. Both of the families have only arranged the children for a meet-up. Who knows what would happen in the future?¡± Liu Yue said, feigning a smile. Mrs Su didn¡¯t want to speak anymore, she dismissed Madam Wei after two to three sentences. However, many people approached Mother Su for various reasons. In the end, without exception, they talked about Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. Finally, when Su Rui felt that the fake smile on her face was almost cramped and thought that she couldn¡¯t differentiate between Auntie Li and Mrs. Liu anymore, Tang Xiao appeared with Mrs Tang. Liu Yue probably saw her daughter¡¯s exhaustion in dealing with this. She waved her hand and let Su Rui free. While she continued to fight wits and courage with the ¡®olddies¡¯ with her mouth. ¡°You finally arrived. If you weren¡¯t here yet, I feel like my face is going to be cramped.¡± Su Rui said as she pulled Tang Xiao. She has never felt Tang Xiao was cute as of now. ¡°I was probably here to save you from the fire and water?¡± Tang Xiao replied, rolling her eyes. After she said that, Tang Xiao suddenly held Su Rui¡¯s hands and asked curiously, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng really brought you here?¡± ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Su Rui was surprised. This girl just came in, right? ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who knows about this. It¡¯s circting in the whole circle.¡± Tang Xiao responded. ¡°It¡¯s that an exaggeration?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Tang Xiao peeked at Su Rui and added, ¡°And you didn¡¯t even consider the existence of Gu Yu Cheng in this circle.¡± ¡°Would it be on the news even when he sneezes?¡± Su Rui said speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, but it¡¯s roughly like that.¡± ¡°But¡­ You and Gu Yu Cheng, are you both really together?¡± Tang Xiao held Su Rui and asked. Her face was full of disbelief. ¡°It should be regarded as the process of developing in the direction of dating,¡± Su Rui pondered and replied. ¡°My god! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Then-Then-Then, didn¡¯t you previously say that you and him were impossible?¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°It wasst week, at the school¡¯s opening ceremony!¡± She heard Su Rui say that it had failed. Yet after a short period, they are together! Cough, almost together! ¡°There was a misunderstandingst time¡­¡± Su Rui briefly exined what happened. Tang Xiao froze for a moment and the expression on her face was of disbelief. ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shocked!¡± ¡°You! Actually took down Gu Yu Cheng!¡± ¡°Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng reacted this way!¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°To look for you in the university. Also, he even asked you out and¡­ Heavens, it¡¯s really changing my understanding of this godly figure.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what he¡¯s like in your mind?¡± Su Rui furrowed her brows and asked casually. She was suddenly curious about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s evaluation in other people¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else can it be? Cold, domineering and abstinent. Anyway, it¡¯s the legendary type, the domineering president.¡± ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡± Su Rui seriously suspected that Miss Tang had read too many Mary-Sue novels when she had nothing to do in the Music major. ¡°If not, what else can it be?¡± Tang Xiao was displeased with Su Rui¡¯s ridicule. ¡°En¡­.¡± Su Rui thought, and it was rare for her to evaluate, ¡°Serious? Calm, reliable, a bit taciturn, and inexperienced?¡± ¡°Pft haha! What kind of expression would Chairman Gu have if he knows how you evaluated him? Also,¡± Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t control herughter and continued, ¡°how do you know that Chairman Gu isn¡¯t experienced?¡± Su Rui: ¡­ She suspects that this girl wanted to start the carStart the car/drive the car. An inte ng that refers to talking about the topic is rted to p*rnography or something along the lines.¡± href=¡±#f2¡å>[2], but she has no proof. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this conversation.¡± Su Rui wisely cut her off. Gossiping about this kind of thing. It would be okay to gossip about others. But if the main character of the gossip became herself, she wouldn¡¯t find it enjoyable. Even though Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s name was pleasant and catchy, she was already numb after listening to it all night. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens don¡¯t grant every wish. ¡°Heading towards the stage of dating? That means both of you aren¡¯t dating yet?¡± Hearing a female voice, Su Rui turned her head and took a look at a couple of girls heading their way and knitted her eyebrows. She looked towards Tang Xiao, which meant: Who are these two? [1] Ëá(su¨¡n)- Acerbity/Sour. To make snide remarks. [2] ¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that refers to talking about the topic is rted to p*rnography or something along the lines. Chapter 24.1 Story Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -³Ç¸ç¸ç(ch¨¦ng g¨¥ ge)- Cheng Ge ge, refers to the male lead -ìϳǸç(y¨´ ch¨¦ng g¨¥)- Yu Cheng Ge. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÑÏóã(y¨¢n xi¨£o)- Yan Xiao, Second Miss of the Yan Group -ÑÏС½ã(y¨¢n xi¨£o jie)- Miss Yan -ÑÏÊÏ(y¨¢n sh¨¬)- The Yan Company -ÑÏÊϼ¯ÍÅ(y¨¢n sh¨¬ j¨ª tu¨¢n)- The Yan Group -ÕÔÑ©(zh¨¤o xu¨§)- Zhao Xue ¨CÐÀÓê(x¨©n y¨´)- Xin Yu, rumoured girl that Gu Yu Cheng likes. Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao who was beside her and obviously she knew who these two persons were. Tang Xiao was about to speak and introduce them to Su Rui, but she was interrupted by the two. ¡°I¡¯m the second miss of the Yan Group, Yan Xiao. And, this is Zhao Xue.¡± Yan Xiao directly spoke and did a self-introduction. The Yan Company? Su Rui furrowed her brows. From the research she had searched up online previously, isn¡¯t the Yanpany from the rubber industry? It seems that there were no dealings between her family¡¯spany and the Yan¡¯s. Su Rui looked at Yan Xiao but saw her chuckle twice and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Su was previously in the States and is unfamiliar with the local circle. So, you did not know of us before.¡± There was nothing wrong with what she had said. After all, she picked Tang Xiao up from the charity banquet previously. It was just that these two person¡¯s facial expression of #I have nothing better to do, so I¡¯m here to find faults#, are they sure they don¡¯t want to conceal it? Su Rui¡¯s brows drew together as she looked at them. ¡°Hello.¡± Su Rui bobbed her head towards them and greeted them politely but reserved. ¡°We just heard of Miss Su¡¯s name and came to say hello. You don¡¯t have to be nervous, Miss Su.¡± Yan Xiao smiled and said. Heh heh. Hearing this, Su Rui smiled and didn¡¯t speak, she was waiting for the other party to continue her performance. ¡°It was because we have heard news about Miss Su and Yu Cheng ge[1]. Thus, we came to express concern over it.¡± Yu Cheng¡­ and even ¡®ge¡¯? When Su Rui heard this awkward address, the goosebumps were about to pop up all over Su Rui¡¯s skin. This address reminded Su Rui of the ¡°Cheng ge ge¡± that Mrs. Gu strongly suggested she use during their first meeting. ¡°I was shocked to hear that you two were dating. I thought to myself, how could Yu Cheng ge be dating another person. After all¡­¡± Su Rui waited for her to finish her sentence. But, unfortunately, the other person didn¡¯t say anything after the words ¡®after all¡¯ and even gave an expression that implied that there was a story behind it. She must have graduated from an acting major, right? Su Rui felt embarrassed, but in regards to her ¡®after all¡¯, she was a little curious about the story behind it. So? Is there a story behind it? ¡°So, Miss Yan is Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡± Su Rui asked what she had guessed. After all, based on her manner, it was as if an ex-girlfriend who knows that her boyfriend has a new rtionship and er, came to seek attention. Besides, it usually happens when the girl is either still in love with her ex-boyfriend or is in the situation when she is unwilling to ept? Yan Xiao and Zhao Xue obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Rui to suddenly ask this question and they were dumbfounded. And Yan Xiao¡¯s face had a trace of embarrassment for a short moment. ¡°You misunderstood,¡± Yan Xiao said as the expression on her face was odd and somewhat unnatural. ¡°Although we grew up together with Yu Cheng ge ge, he and Xin Yu are a couple. Unfortunately, Xin Yu went abroad for several years and there wasn¡¯t any news from her.¡± Yan Xiao fluttered her eyshes and continued, ¡° Xin Yu is returning to China soon. Yu Cheng ge ge has been waiting for so many years, at least it was worthwhile.¡± After that, Yan Xiao looked at Su Rui with concern and said, ¡°So, I think that Miss Su should rify to avoid any misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for reminding me. I will understand the situation clearly,¡± Su Rui said with a faint smile and nodded. No matter how you listen to it, her tone sounded somewhat indifferent. As for what Su Rui was thinking now, she was ridiculing it. The woman went abroad for some reason and then the man waited back home. Ten yearster, the woman returns back to China and the man finally waited for her return. This was what Miss Yan was trying to express. She didn¡¯t misinterpret it, right? Why does this plot sound so familiar? It¡¯s probably the same plot as the drama that Mother Su is watchingtely, called the ¡¶Intimate Lovers¡·or¡¶Contract Lover¡·? It¡¯s not that Su Rui is unwilling to believe in the authenticity of Mis Yan¡¯s story but the rationality of this plot itself did not impress Su Rui. Studying abroad¡­ There are also school breaks, right? Even though the original owner stayed in the States and did note back, she would have often called home. Or, is the prospect of development locally bad? Or did she get on the list of dishonest persons subject to enforcement[2]? And have to stay abroad for years? Even if it¡¯s expensive to make international calls, why don¡¯t you find a wireless signal, connect to it, and call through WeChat? Now, let¡¯s talk about the man. Is he a pig? For him to have such concentration and endurance to work in China for a few years and have no time to fly overseas? Don¡¯t tell me that the reason is that flight tickets are too expensive. Now, there are even discounted airline tickets during the golden week¡¯s[3] tour in off-season. And don¡¯t even mention that there is a sea of people and she can¡¯t be found. That woman is not a stowaway. In this day and age where information is readily avable, aerone tickets, schedules, entry-exit records, and consumption records are all disyed. Even a picture that was posted in Moments[4]would asionally have a location added to it. Plus, frankly speaking, in Su Rui¡¯s view, rtionships need to be managed and maintained. The breakup rate of long-distance rtionships is still so high. Not to mention being unable to see each other for a few years where a phone call isn¡¯t avable. Other than having a sad breakup that left unforgettable memories, both of their three outlooks[5] would probably be different. How can they maintain the love between each other? That would be unbelievable right? However, for television dramas to catch the attention in the world and deceive others¡¯ tears, they had to film it this way. Su Rui also felt that there is nothing that can be said against it. But if it¡¯s in real life¡­ Su Rui couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like. The key point was that Su Rui can¡¯t imagine Gu Yu Cheng as someone Miss Yan has described. Although this person, Gu Yu Cheng, is somewhat taciturn and doesn¡¯t seem to have any dating experience, Gu Yu Cheng isn¡¯t stupid. Su Rui found it hard to ept that a person that coulde up with strategies in the business field and handle affairs calmly and objectively became a hopeless romantic Mary Sue character. Most importantly, Gu Yu Cheng isn¡¯tcking the money to pay for flight tickets nor does heck the ability to find Xin Yu. Not knowing that Su Rui was roasting in her heart, when they saw Su Rui¡¯s expression of #Eating a neenth tier[6]and unknown celebrity¡¯s melon[7] that she somehow got to hear about, and how she didn¡¯t appear to show any sense of aplishment or interest at all. Yan Xiao felt ashamed. She casually exchanged greetings by saying a few words, pulled Zhao Xue and left. [1] ¸ç[g¨¥]- Elder brother/Ge. Simr to Auntie [name], they aren¡¯t blood rted and that it was an intimate way of addressing Gu Yu Cheng. [2] ʧÐÅÈËÃûµ¥(sh¨©x¨¬n r¨¦n m¨ªngd¨¡n)- List of Dishonest Persons subject to enforcement. ¡°This is where any person subject to enforcement has the ability by fails to perform obligations determined in an effective legal instrument and falls under any of the (six) circumstances would be subjected to enforcement and impose credit-rted punishment ording to thew,¡± stated in Article 1. [3] »Æ½ðÖÜ(hu¨¢ngj¨©nzh¨­u)- Golden Week, two 7-day national holiday periods. [4] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [5] Èý¹Û(s¨¡n gu¨¡n)- Three outlooks. It refers to the outlook of the world, opinions about value and outlook on life. [6] Ê®¾ÅÏß(sh¨ªji¨³ xi¨¤n)-Neenth line. It would be somewhat like a ¡°D-list¡± celebrity in the Ulmer scale. This would mean a celebrity who is so obscure that they are generally only known for appearances as so-called celebrity on panel game shows and reality televisions. [7] ³Ô¹Ï(ch¨© gu¨¡)- Eat melon. An inte ng which means the matter isn¡¯t rted to the particr reader and the reader doesn¡¯tment and just read or spectate the situation. They often refer themselves as ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. Trantor¡¯s Notes: Hello everyone. I realised I made a huge mistake by not including a whole chunk (worth of two pages) of Chapter 20 Part 1¡­ I¡¯m very sorry about that. Please do read it again. Thank you and sorry for the mistake. Chapter 24.2 Story Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ÐÀÓê½ã(x¨©n y¨´ ji¨§)- Xin Yu Jie/elder sister Xin Yu, Siria -ÑÏóã(y¨¢n xi¨£o)- Yan Xiao, Second Miss of the Yan Group -¾°Ô°(j¨«ng yu¨¢n)- Jing Yuan, where the Gu House is located. After they left, Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Su Rui unbelievably. ¡°Su Xiao Rui, why are you so calm?¡± Didn¡¯t you hear that your romantic partner is involved in an ongoing romantic rtionship? As a prospective girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t you be worried or nervous? Tang Xiao questioned and scrutinized the changes in Su Rui¡¯s facial expression. There isn¡¯t, there isn¡¯t even a disgusted expression of swallowing a fly! Calm? ¡°How am I even calm?¡± Sui Rui furrowed her eyebrows and responded. Can¡¯t you see that she was ridiculing this in her heart? And could all of her ridicules altogether orbit around the earth twice? ¡°You look calm everywhere.¡± Tang Xiao said firmly. As Tang Xiao stared at Su Rui, she couldn¡¯t control herself as asked, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you curious about what happened between Chairman Gu and Xin Yu Jie?¡± Previously during the school opening ceremony, she thought Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s blind date was just going through the motions and didn¡¯t take it to heart. A moment ago, Tang Xiao, who knew about the rtionship progress of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui, had wanted to say something. However, before she could recover from the shock of their rtionship progress, she was interrupted by Yan Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m a little curious,¡± Su Rui whispered, not concealing her thoughts. After all, Gu Yu Cheng became the protagonist of the story and she was indeed a little curious. ¡°So, are you going to tell me?¡± From the looks of it, Tang Xiao seemed to know about it as well? ¡°Go shopping with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Ms Li Na and I agreed to have a ss at home tomorrow evening.¡± ¡°Then, during the day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free during the day.¡± Su Rui replied and looked at Tang Xiao¡¯s aggrieved face. She controlled herughter and added, ¡°Next week?¡± ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me you have something on by then.¡± Tang Xiao nodded her head with difficulty. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about it.¡± Tang Xiao thought and said. After all, when Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu were buying soy sauce[1], she was still lying in the pram. ¡°The Gu family, Bai family and Yan Xiao¡¯s family and a few others live in Jing Yuan. So, these people have roughly known each other for many years.¡± ¡°At that time, they all said that Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu were a couple, and this rumour was quite well-known.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear this rumour since she lived in Cheng Dong. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but question. Why does she feel that Gu Yu Cheng has no experience in romance? ¡°Well, when I was in primary school, it was when Gu Yu Cheng and the rest were in high school.¡± Tang Xiao thought and said. ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can call it that,¡± Tang Xiao nodded and continued, ¡°After a while, the Bai Company went bankrupt because of poor management and Xin Yu jie went abroad.¡± As for this matter, there were all kinds of opinions. Such as, Mrs Gu looked down on the Bai family and separated the couple, and the Gu family wanted to take over the Bai family but Bai Xin Yu wanted to preserve her dignity and was unwilling to ept it and finally just allowed her family to go bankrupt¡­ Tang Xiao thought the opinions were a bit unbelievable[2], so she didn¡¯t tell Su Rui. ¡°However, they were neighbours after all. The Gu family and several others in Jing Yuan have given some help to the Bai family.¡± This was a fact. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xin Yu jie didn¡¯t want to ept this kind of aid, so she decided to go abroad. It¡¯s said that she has been studying music abroad and won the prize as the first Chinese person.¡± Speaking of this matter, Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by it. After all, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s story at that time had be the fantasy of countless little girls of her age in the circle. She refused to ept the alms from her boyfriend¡¯s family and resolutely went abroad to study. There was even a legend that Gu Yu Cheng had been single all this time just to wait for Bai Xin Yu to return. ¡°The ¡®Xin Yu Jie¡¯ you spoke about was the person mentioned at the school opening ceremony?¡± Su Rui asked. After all, there would be all sorts of versions after a story has been spread around numerous times. Therefore, Su Rui didn¡¯t care about the ¡®bug¡¯ in Tang Xiao¡¯s story. As long as she got the gist of it. But this ¡®Xin Yu jie¡¯ name rang a bell. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Siria! It¡¯s said that she will return to China next month.¡± ¡°En,¡± Su Rui nodded her head. She saw that while she was scrolling through the entertainment news. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Tang Xiao asked curiously, staring at Su Rui while fluttering her eyshes. ¡°Why should I be nervous?¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°Regarding what is going on between Gu Yu Cheng and Siria?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After all, it is said that Gu Yu Cheng has been waiting for Bai Xin Yu for ten years. This time, Bai Xin Yu returned home with the grand prize in music. Isn¡¯t it so that she could get back together with Gu Yu Cheng? When Su Rui heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be nervous about this. Moreover, I think I get along quite well with Gu Yu Cheng,¡± Su Rui said candidly. Frankly speaking, she wasn¡¯t worried. From an objective point of view, one can break up after dating. Not to mention, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s rtionship hasn¡¯t been currently confirmed. Even if Gu Yu Cheng and his ex-girlfriend got back together again, Su Rui wasn¡¯t cheated on. Also, Su Rui doesn¡¯t believe that after his ex-girlfriend returned, Gu Yu Cheng and his ex-girlfriend would have any kind of passionate love. At this point, Su Rui was not suspicious of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s feelings for his ex-girlfriend, but this was because she trusted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s IQ. He waited? And even waited for ten years? Su Rui doesn¡¯t feel that Gu Yu Cheng would be able to do such brainless things that even she won¡¯t do. ¡°But after all, Gu Yu Cheng and Xin Yu used to be¡­¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a childhood sweetheart? Yet, how many make it to the marriage hall?¡± What¡¯s more, Su Rui also questions in her heart about whether childhood sweethearts¡¯ memories could equate to love. Tang Xiao: ¡­ She thinks that she should stop chatting with Su Rui. This girl came to ruin the fairy tale for her! ¡°Then you aren¡¯t sad? You don¡¯t feel disturbed by it?¡± Tang Xiao looked at Su Rui and asked curiously. ¡°Why should I be disturbed?¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng and Xin Yu Jie¡¯s romantic rtionship.¡± After all, today you went on an affectionate date with him. But when you turn around, you hear that the other person once had an unforgettable love. Moreover, the woman subject of his love is about to return to the country. Whoever knows about it would feel ufortable, right? Tang Xiao seriously doubted that Su Rui was putting a strong front now. If Su Rui knew of Tang Xiao¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely say, ¡°You think too much.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is already 27 years old.¡± ¡°Yes, so what about it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a 27-year-old man to have a few exes?¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes as she spoke. Even though she was single until she died, she also liked someone when she was in school, let alone Gu Yu Cheng. A 27-year-old person who had gone through adolescence and adulthood has a nk rtionship history, didn¡¯t fancy anyone before, have any past romantic rtionships, have never fallen in love with someone before, and have no fantasy or impulse would be a little abnormal. Su Rui remembered that she previously read a paragraph. The first girlfriend taught him to hold an umbre. The second girlfriend taught him to cook ginger and brown sugar tea¡­ Then, he used all these skills to woo his current wife sessfully. When Tang Xiao heard what Su Rui said, her expression began to twitch continuously. Initially, Tang Xiao wanted to say, ¡®You can¡¯t say that and don¡¯t think in this manner.¡¯ But, after much deliberation, she felt that Su Rui¡¯s words made sense. She can¡¯t find any point to refute at all, what is going on?! ¡°Fine, Miss Su is right. I won¡¯t say anything further.¡± Tang Xiao waved her hand and said. But honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was putting on a stic best friend filter, she felt that Su Xiao Rui and Chairman Gu are quitepatible. Tang Xiao looked at Su Rui very seriously and murmured in her heart. Excluding various factors, if she were to support a CP[3], she would definitely support Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°(Cough) It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too upset after you knew about this,¡± Tang Xiao rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°But, I am relieved since you look so cold, heartless and apathetic.¡± Su Rui: Heh, why didn¡¯t she say she was selfish, cold, heartless and unreasonable? And, who said that she doesn¡¯t feel frustrated[4]? In the eyes of the current romantic partner, such creatures like ¡°ex-girlfriends¡± and ¡°ex-boyfriends¡± would never be selfless and harmless! Although Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng aren¡¯t boyfriend or girlfriends yet and haven¡¯t reached the point of being (deeply) in love with each other, they did have some affection for each other, after all. When she heard such a story of ¡°deep love¡±, Su Rui was still a little ufortable. She should find time to understand Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s past rtionship. Just in case one day, childhood sweethearts or something that would cause misunderstandings would suddenly pop up. Su Rui knitted her eyebrows and inwardly made ns. It¡¯s just that how should she ask this question naturally and smoothly¡­. [1] ´ò½´ÓÍ[d¨£ji¨¤ngy¨®u]- Buy soya sauce. The literal meaning was to buy soya sauce from a shop. Firstly, a traditional meaning would be, ¡°X¡¯s child could also buy soya sauce¡± refers to that the child has grown up that they could help out with house work and their parents aren¡¯t young anymore. Secondly, it would mean that one isn¡¯t interested in general affairs and ¡®none of my business¡¯ or ¡®I can¡¯tment much on this matter since my superior is in charge of it.¡¯. This means that it is a ¡®bystander¡¯. Lastly, those actors in an entertainment film that is an extra/background actor could also be said to be ¡®buying soya sauce¡¯. In this case, it would refer to the first meaning. [2] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [3] CP- Couple. The inte ng is often used to describe couples in movies or TV series. Sometimes it is also used to describe real life couples. [4] ÐÄÀïÒ»¶Â(x¨©n li y¨© d¨³) ¨C to feel sad and frustrated as if there is a blockage in her heart. Chapter 24.3 Story Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -Áõ«hŮʿ(li¨² yu¨¨ n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Liu Yue -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao ¡°Tang Xiao Niu.¡± ¡°What are you calling me for? Your best friendship had already expired. If you wish to renew it, bring me a ss of juice first.¡± Su Rui: Miss Tang, it¡¯s only two or three metres away from the restaurant. You can get it yourself with your long elegant legs, ok? ¡°Orange juice? Watermelon juice? Coconut juice? Or grape juice?¡± ¡±Orange juice, thank you~.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Alright, what did you want to tell me?¡± Tang Xiao asked as she drank her orange juice looking at Su Rui. ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°If I want to know about my boy, er, romantic partner¡¯s rtionship history, what do you think is the best way to do it.¡± ¡°Rtionship history?¡± Tang Xiao was stunned and suddenly reacted with eyes full of brilliance towards Su Rui. ¡°Haha, Su Xiao Rui, you are so capable! You even said you didn¡¯t mind!¡± This girl even started to care about his rtionship history! ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t care? I mean I wasn¡¯t worried, ok? Worried and minding it are two different matters.¡± Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and said leisurely. ¡°Heh heh, that means you do mind it!¡± ¡°Who do you care about?¡± Tang Xiao batted her eyshes and looked at Su Rui teasingly as she asked. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask Gu Yu Cheng directly.¡± ¡°How many people has he gone on a blind date with? How many were sessful?¡± Su Rui suddenly asked. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± As Tang Xiao listened to what Su Rui was going to ask, her whole person didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°So,¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡°do you think if I ask Gu Yu Cheng this way, he would feelfortable enough to tell me?¡± ¡°It seems like he wouldn¡¯t. Then, you should ask his friends and family members about it.¡± ¡°It would be better to ask Gu Yu Cheng directly.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Rui: I¡¯m afraid this stic friendship doesn¡¯t need to be renewed. ¡°No, I am a young maiden[1]¡­¡± ¡°Speak in a humannguage.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t dated before, how would I know how to ask this question?¡± Tang Xiao said this while having an ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do, I¡¯m also very helpless¡¯ expression. That seems to be true. Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao disdainfully and nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after the banquet, she returned home. Su Rui received a message from Gu Yu Cheng when she returned to her room after exining what was going on between Gu Yu Cheng and herself to her parents. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Have you reached home? [Su Xiao Rui]: I¡¯m home. [Su Xiao Rui]: How about you? Are you busy? [Gu Yu Cheng]: No. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message, Su Rui was about to call him, but he already called. ¡°Good evening,¡± Su Rui greeted. Once this was uttered, Gu Yu Cheng seemed to chuckle and responded, ¡°Good evening.¡± ¡°How was the banquet?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Not bad.¡± I heard an unbelievable gossip. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± Su Rui¡¯s tone became quite solemn. ¡°What is it?¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Have you thought about where we are going tomorrow?¡± Su Rui asked. As for the real question that she wanted to ask, even though Su Rui was very curious, she still held herself back. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng paused for two seconds. ¡°The cinema?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°What movies are showing recently?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Amusement park?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The memory of the original owner was still in Su Rui¡¯s head. To be honest, she was slightly traumatized by amusement parks. ¡°The park?¡± As Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t hear a response from Su Rui, he asked again and his tone seemed to contain a trace of apprehension. ¡°It looks like it will rain tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then, we can go shopping?¡± ¡°Pft¡­¡± Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t hold back andughed. Why does it feel like the options Gu Yu Cheng suggested seemed to be from the same strategy article she read before? ¡°Won¡¯t you feel bored if we were to go shopping?¡± Su Ruiughed and questioned. Indeed, it is boring. Gu Yu Cheng muttered inwardly. Immediately, hesitation shed from the bottom of his eyes. ¡°What about you? Would you feel bored?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Me? No.¡± Su Rui chuckled and responded. Shopping, spending money stimtes dopamine secretion. For women, this theory forever holds. ¡°What do you like to shop for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a fixed preference. Sometimes I like clothes and bags, sometimes it¡¯s small items. I can also buy nothing and wander aimlessly¡­¡± Su Rui thought and said. ¡­¡­ Both of them talked for quite a bit. Then, it suddenly urred to Su Rui that they were off-topic. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Rui Rui, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Su Rui was stunned when she heard a sound behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll head to bed soon.¡± Looking at Liu Yueing in, Su Rui responded. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh. Come, Mum poured you a ss of milk. You can drink it before going to bed. It aids with sleep.¡± as she said this Liu Yue calmly passed the cup of milk to Su Rui. She took a few glimpses at Su Rui¡¯s mobile phone screen. Su Rui: ¡­ She highly suspects that the primary purpose of Madam Liu Yue was to find out who was on the other line. Otherwise, isn¡¯t this ss of milk too slipshod? It wasn¡¯t even heated up and it was obviously poured out directly from the refrigerator. [1] »Æ»¨´ó¹ëÅ®[hu¨¢nghu¨¡ d¨¤ gu¨©n¨·]- Also known as »ÆëѾͷ[hu¨¢ngm¨¢oy¨¡tou] or »Æ»¨Å®[hu¨¢nghu¨¡n¨·] are referring to girls of 16 to 26 years old. In the Chinese folk culture, it usually refers to girls who haven¡¯t gotten married. Chapter 25.1 Report Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -ËÕ¶­Ê³¤(s¨´ d¨¯ngsh¨¬zh¨£ng)- Chairman Su, Su Rui¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group Mother Su did do it on purpose. But she didn¡¯t intend to interrupt their daughter and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone call. It was mainly because she couldn¡¯t hold herself back. Especially after she just received a call from Yu Jing. This woman is really anxious¡­ Liu Yue secretly ridiculed inwardly. This matter¡­has to be said from tonight¡¯s banquet. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a secret rtionship or that the two families have gratitude and enmity against each other, and they couldn¡¯t be together. Su Rui had no thoughts or intentions of hiding her and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s dating rtionship. As for Gu Yu Cheng, he probably thought the same way too. So, there wasn¡¯t anything to refrain from when he sent Su Rui to the Chen family¡¯s banquet. As a result, before the banquet began, their rtionship was known by the people present in the banquet. Although Mrs Gu did not attend the banquet, how could she not hear any rumours with her social contacts in her social circle? Before the banquet was over, the news that his son and the Su family¡¯s daughter was suspected to be dating each other had already reached Mrs Gu¡¯s ears. Several people even called her to confirm it. When she heard this news, Yu Jing was shocked. The word ¡®Jing (¾ª)¡¯ from the two words ¡®pleasantly surprised¡¯ (¾ªÏ²). After all, regarding this girl, Su Rui, Yu Jing really liked her and felt that she was especially suitable for their family¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng. Previously, when Liu Yue came to meet her and informed her that both children weren¡¯t sessful, she was so angry that she had almost had cholecystitis. After that, Yu Jing did have the thought of introducing another blind date to her son again. Unfortunately, it was probably due to the preconceived influence that she knew of the Su family. When she looked at other families, Yu Jing was always a little dissatisfied. Yu Jing knew Liu Yue very well. If there were no news between both children, that woman wouldn¡¯t let the rumours spread in the banquet. Thus, she didn¡¯t even wait for her son¡¯s confirmation. After she slightly calmed herself down from the excitement, Yu Jing called the Su family directly. When Liu Yue received a phone call from Yu Jing, she wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Lao Su and I have just heard from Rui Rui today. There were some misunderstandings between them before. However, they made up just recently.¡± After listening to Yu Jing said on the phone, Liu Yue thought about it and gave an ount. ¡°Ah, Gu Yu Cheng has to be med for this. He clearly liked your family¡¯s Rui Rui, but he kept to himself and didn¡¯t say a word.¡± Yu Jing feigned a sigh and said. In her heart, she didn¡¯t mind letting her son bear the faults[1] just to give her son a good impression. ¡°Liu Yue, we haven¡¯t seen each other for weeks, right?¡± Yu Jing adjusted her tone and continued, ¡°You see, the misunderstanding between the children has been exined clearly. If not, why dont both families have an appointment to have dinner together one day. It¡¯s rare that your family¡¯s Su Hong Yuan and Lao Gu was about to return back.¡± Mrs Gu casually said this as if she was just chatting. However, when Mother Su heard what Mrs Gu had said, her expression became serious again. Don¡¯t just listen and feel that Yu Jing¡¯s words were casual. When both families meet, it¡¯s not as simple as having a meal or having a chat. On this point, Liu Yue didn¡¯t believe that Yu Jing was unaware of. It could only be said that Yu Jing was too anxious. Heh, our family¡¯s Rui Rui isn¡¯t in a hurry. Liu Yue said to herself as she looked up proudly. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t afraid that the other person could see her expression through the phone. But, to meet now is considered quite early. Not to mention that Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui had a misunderstanding previously, which made Mrs Su uncertain. Even if she was certain, both of them had just started their rtionship as boyfriends and girlfriends. To meet between both families is considered quite early. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s going to have to wait a little longer.¡± As she thought about it, Liu Yue pretended to sigh and added, ¡°Well, it seems that there are some projects in Lao Su¡¯spany that was about to start recently. He¡¯s so busy that he can¡¯t meet anyone these days.¡± Yu Jing didn¡¯t know whether Chairman Su was really busy or not, but she understood what Mrs Su was saying between the lines. She also knew that she was acting hastily, Yu Jing sighed. ¡°Oh yeah, the weather has changed recently. Do make sure that your Su Hong Yuan pay more attention to it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡­¡­ There was no consensus on thest question, but the two women who were good at chatting started chatting without any awkwardness. After Liu Yue had hung up, Yu Jing looked at the time and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sleep. Just like this, she sat in the living room like an old deity. ¡°Isn¡¯t Madam going to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Gu Yu Cheng to return home.¡± Mrs Gu said. She frowned and continued, ¡°Go and call his assistant and ask him where he is now and why he hasn¡¯t returned home.¡± Mrs Gu was anxious to ask about the progress between Gu Yu Cheng and Rui Rui. Unfortunately, the housekeeper called Wang Zhou to know that Gu Yu Cheng wasn¡¯t in thepany at all, and Wang Zhou didn¡¯t know where their chairman was currently. ¡­¡­ As for where Gu Yu Cheng was at now, he wasn¡¯t in thepany. He was drinking with Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun in a VIP club. They had asked Gu Yu Cheng out for a drink several times. If Gu Yu Cheng came once out of ten times, it was already good. This time, the busy person, Gu Yu Cheng, could attend, which made Zhou Zi Yuan and Tan Jun very surprised. Then, these two people found out that Gu Yu Cheng wasn¡¯t here to drink at all. He was clearly here to scatter dog food[2]! ¡°Chairman Gu, are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you have a girlfriend?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan frowned andined towards Gu Yu Cheng as he asked. The matter previously where Gu Yu Cheng sent Miss Su to the Chen family¡¯s banquet in a high-profile manner was even heard by him who was workingboriously in thepany moving bricks. Otherwise, how can he leave aside the big pile of documents to pull Gu Yu Cheng out to have a drink? At first, they couldn¡¯t believe it. They only believed when Gu Yu Cheng arrived here and sat for an hour and talked on the phone for half an hour. Mainly, this guy¡¯s attitude¡­ makes one¡¯s hair stand on end! Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun would never have believed it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes on how this chap spoke so gently and took the initiative to care about a girl for a day. It was practically where the sun came out from the west. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Although knowing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s personality, if it weren¡¯t real, he absolutely won¡¯t waste his time to deal with a woman and take the initiative. But, this situation made one question, and Zhou Zi Yuan couldn¡¯t help asking more. Once this was asked, he saw Gu Yu Cheng directly shot a cold re at him. Zhou Zi Yuan stared nkly for a moment and smiled as he drank his alcohol. Alright, he shouldn¡¯t have asked such an obvious and stupid question. ¡°The daughter of Su Hua group, I heard that she came back only a few months ago, but i haven¡¯t met her before.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows and added, ¡°When are you going to let your friends meet her?¡± When Zhou Zi Yuan asked this question, his expression became serious. ¡°I have seen Miss Su before.¡± Tang Jun, at the side, smiled and said. ¡°You?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s expression was shocked and gave an inquiring look to Tang Jun as he asked, ¡°when have you met her?¡± Not only Zhou Zi Yuan, but also Gu Yu Cheng threw an inquiring look at Tang Jun. ¡°From the pictures.¡± Tang Jun said smartly. After a pause, he exined, ¡°In Tang Xiao¡¯s Moments[3].¡± ¡°It seemed that Miss Su is the same age as Tang Xiao?¡± Thinking about this, Tang Jun said. ¡°Cough, isn¡¯t your younger sister only in her second-year?¡± ¡°Third-year¡± Hearing this, Zhou Zi Yuan did not care whether she was in her second or third year, he just looked at Gu Yu Cheng with a face that he just ate a big melon[4]. ¡°Just a third-year? Wow, Gu Yu Cheng. How did you do it?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan seemingly teased and asked. In reality, in his heart he was more surprised that Miss Su took down Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl?¡± As Zhou Zi Yuan thought of Tang Xiao¡¯s childish appearance, the corner of his mouth twitched continuously. In the same way, he didn¡¯t believe that people like Gu Yu Cheng would like a little girl. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng looked up and nced at both of them. When Zhou Zi Yuan thought that Gu Yu Cheng would say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being with a little girl?¡± But they saw Gu Yu Cheng chuckled and said with a calm expression, ¡°Do you think that I will like a little girl?¡± He doesn¡¯t have that preference. ¡°Isn¡¯t your girlfriend one of them?¡± If there wasn¡¯t any mistake, Miss Su should be 20 to 22 years old? What can both of them do together? y board games together? Or watch animation? Thinking about this scene, Zhou Zi Yuan felt his tooth was aching. ¡°Su Rui isn¡¯t.¡± Gu Yu Cheng assuredly said. This has nothing to do with age. Most of the time, Su Rui gives off a feeling that she was more like a girl of the same age as him. She isn¡¯t yful, or she doesn¡¯t have any unrealistic ideas. Most importantly, they canmunicate with each other. And Su Rui¡¯s attitude towards dating and marriage makes Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart pound. [1] ±³¹ø(b¨¥i ¨Àu¨­)- the literal meaning means ¡°carrying a pot on one¡¯s back¡±, which originally describes a hunchback person. In inte ng, it is the abbreviation of ¡°±³ºÚ¹ø(b¨¥i h¨¥i gu¨­) carrying a ck pot¡± which means ¡°bearing faults for others¡±. [2] ¹·Á¸(g¨¯uli¨¢ng)- Dog food. An inte ng which means public disy of affection which is a term used by singles. [3] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [4] ³Ô¹Ï(ch¨© gu¨¡)- Eat melon. An inte ng which means the matter isn¡¯t rted to the particr reader and the reader doesn¡¯tment and just read or spectate the situation. They often refer themselves as ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. Chapter 25.2 Report Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng scrolled through the picture and noticed that Su Rui posted in Moments. The corner of his mouth curved. He pressed like on Su Rui¡¯s post. He didn¡¯t hide it from the two people who were the gaze of the curious and secretly glimpsing. The bottom of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes seemed to sh a glimmer of light, and it looked like he was bragging no matter how you look at it. Just that, Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t admit it. On the other side, after careful selection and careful editing of the photos, Su Rui posted on her Moments. Note: Check-in[1] at Red Maple forest+date/heart shape~ [Liu Ling]: I¡¯m alone in an empty room¡­ [Tang Xiao Niu]: Ohh oh I see, so you didn¡¯t go out with me because you went to Red Maple Forest! Be honest, was it a date? [Wang Yi Yuan]: The photos are beautiful! Did you go with your family? ¡­¡­ Looking at thements that quickly refreshed below, Su Rui smiled and decided not to reply. The next second, Su Rui saw Gu Yu Cheng had liked her post. Was he scrolling through Moments? Why hasn¡¯t Gu Yu Cheng slept yet? As she thought about it, Su Rui sent a WeChat message to Gu Yu Cheng. [Su Xiao Rui]: Aren¡¯t you busy? [Gu Yu Cheng]: No, I¡¯m outside. After he replied swiftly to Su Rui¡¯s message, he looked at the content that was sent. He felt somewhat unsatisfied and furrowed his brows. [Gu Yu Cheng]: I¡¯m drinking with my friends outside. [Gu Yu Cheng]: [sharing my location] Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s location, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and couldn¡¯t help but felt likeughing. Chairman Gu, don¡¯t you know what it means to share your location with another person? Without waiting for Su Rui to finishughing, Gu Yu Cheng sent another photo. The background of the photo was a very high-level club room which is the type where it is decent. There were two people that Su Rui doesn¡¯t recognise. [Gu Yu Cheng]: On the right, it¡¯s Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhoupany. On the right, it¡¯s Tang Jun. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Tang Jun is Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother. Tang Jun was the name of a deeply emotional second male lead in a particr sweet romance novel. In that novel, the second male lead was deeply in love with the female lead. Not only did he contribute a lot by opening up the domestic market and gaining poprity very quickly for the female lead, but also helped the female lead deal with many online public opinions and gossip events. In every novel, there was a female lead, and there would always be a female supporting character that kept courting disaster. In the end, this affectionate second male lead prevented a lot of the frames and harms by the evil female antagonists. Unfortunately, the second male lead was merely a second male lead. No matter how well he treated the female lead, the female lead will never be his. In the end, even if his efforts did not end up being a fiasco[2], his ending is destined to merely be the female lead¡¯s back-up n. Sadly, Su Rui knew nothing about it. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, Su Rui knitted her eyebrows. She thought, ¡°For him to specially exin, it would mean that both of them are serious friends that Gu Yu Cheng can look up to.¡± She looked at the picture and paused for a few seconds. Su Rui roughly remembered both of them. In the private room, the two people who were forced to take a photo looked at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Pft, you¡¯re not reporting to your girlfriend, are you?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan looked at Gu Yu Chengughingly and asked. He didn¡¯t think that Gu Yu Cheng took photos to record this rare gathering. So, what other reasons could there be? ¡°How is it? Let¡¯s show your girlfriend both of us here? To see if we looked decent?¡± Zhou Zi Yuanughed and said. Then, he saw Gu Yu Cheng faintly look up and said, ¡°this problem, you can wait until you have a girlfriend then discuss with me.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan: What the f*ck![3] In fact, Gu Yu Cheng had not considereding and drinking with these two people. However, after sending Su Rui to the Chen family¡¯s banquet, Gu Yu Cheng was suddenly bored alone and didn¡¯t want to return to thepany to work. And at this time, he received a phone call from Zhou Zi Yuan, and he simply agreed. [Gu Yu Cheng]: What happened just now? Thinking of how Su Rui suddenly hung up the phone, Gu Yu Cheng asked. [Su Xiao Rui]: Just now, my mother came to talk to me about something. Su Rui swore that it was totally a subconscious conditioned reflex when she hung up Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone call. It was also odd that both of them are dating and there was nothing to hide, so why did she feel guilty just now? Then, Su Rui sent Gu Yu Cheng a humble and cute [sorry] sticker. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s sticker, he didn¡¯t care about the two people present and chuckled without concealing it. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow? Su Rui: No! Not only because shopping was boring for Gu Yu Cheng Most importantly, she would feel ufortable with Gu Yu Cheng. What should she buy when they are shopping on the street? Small items? It seemed that their rtionship had not reached that stage. Clothes? Uh, it¡¯s quite embarrassing. [Su Xiao Rui]: Let¡¯s discuss after meeting tomorrow. After Su Rui sent that message, Gu Yu Cheng quickly replied, ¡°Alright.¡± [Gu Yu Cheng]: Rest early. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Good night. [Su Xiao Rui]: En En, Goodnight. After thinking about it, Su Rui sent another message. [Su Xiao Rui]: You should rest early as well. Don¡¯t stay up toote. [Su Xiao Rui]: And, drink less alcohol. As Gu Yu Cheng read Su Rui¡¯s WeChat message, the ss that he was about to ce on his lips stopped. The next second, Gu Yu Cheng calmly ced his ss back on the table. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s series of actions, Zhou Zi Yuan sitting opposite of him tut in amazement. ¡°Pft, your girlfriend didn¡¯t let you drink?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have something against that?¡± Gu Yu Cheng knitted his eyebrows and did not conceal the ¡®fact¡¯ and said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, Gu Yu Cheng stood up directly and grabbed his coat. ¡°You aren¡¯t for real right? Your family discipline is so strict?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said incredulously, but he received a cold re from Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°I have ns tomorrow.¡± ¡°Come on, tomorrow is a weekend. You can¡­¡± As he said, Zhou Zi Yuan suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Gu Yu Cheng amazingly, ¡°A date?¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng nced at Zhou Zi Yuan and did not disagree. Looking at Zhou Zi Yuan, Gu Yu Cheng threw his car key to Tang Jun beside him. ¡°In a while, Wang Zhou will be here. Let him drive the car directly to the Gu house.¡± The author has something to say: 1.WeChat interaction should be considered as interactions right. Hahaha~. 2.I know that many people are already looking forward to both of them seeing each other and about their love history, it would be in the ~. 3.I have seen a lot ofments about love, marriage concept, and how to deal with your current romantic rtionship and exes. Everyone has their considerations and a set of handling methods. There is no right or wrong, no good or bad~. Su Rui also had her considerations. (I left some reasonable details in many areas.) I will state the same phrase. Everyone has their own opinion, you are wee to discuss it, but don¡¯t attack one another. Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me~ Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard. [1] ´ò¿¨[d¨£k¨£]- Check-in/marked. There are three meanings to this. Firstly, it could mean clock on or off as an employee. Secondly, rting to self-disciple, it could mean ¡®marked off/checked off¡¯ a particr goal where it would be recorded such as the process of learning anguage and exercise. Thirdly, it could mean to arrive at a certain location or to own a certain object (where it would usually be shown off to) as an Inte celebrity or centre of historic interest. [2] ¼¦·Éµ°´ò(j¨©f¨¥id¨¤nd¨£) is a Chinese idiom that basically means that no matter how much effort a person put/how much the person tried, in the end ¡°the hen has flown away and the eggs in the coop are broken-all is lost. The effort was a fiasco. [3] WOC- In a pinyin-based input method, typing ¡°woc¡± will lead to suggestions for ÅP²Û(w¨°c¨¢o) which means ¡°What the f*ck¡± Chapter 26.1 Girlfriend Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a pet name of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su ¨C ¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÀîÄÈÀÏʦ((l¨« n¨¤ l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li Na or Ms Li Na, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. By the time Gu Yu Cheng returned home, Mrs Gu, who was in the living room, had finished two episodes of a TV drama. ¡°Wait, Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Seeing that her son had returned, Mrs Gu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she stopped Gu Yu Cheng. When Mrs Gu saw that Gu Yu Cheng had stood still, she looked up and down examining him and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Su Rui?¡± Liu Yue didn¡¯t say too explicitly on the phone, and Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t really ask about the details. Thus, she had to wait for her son toe back to rify her doubts. Even though Yu Jing sounded like she was probing into this matter, it wasn¡¯t difficult to notice that Mrs Gu was in a good mood at the moment as she had a trace of excitement that couldn¡¯t be concealed on her feigned serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you know.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he looked towards Mrs Gu. After a pause, his eyes moved slightly, and he added, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her.¡± ¡°You?¡± When Mrs Gu heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said, the surprise in Mrs Gu¡¯s heart became astonishment. ¡°You are saying that you are pursuing Rui Rui?¡± Mrs Gu knitted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yu Cheng inquisitively. My son, who is like a stone, actually has a day where he is pursuing a girl? Was he suddenly enlightened? If it was in the past that is a few months ago, Mrs Gu would never expect that such a sentence woulde out of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth one day. But, regarding what Gu Yu Cheng has said, Mrs Gu didn¡¯t doubt him at all. She understands his son well. It would be true when Gu Yu Cheng said he is pursuing her. If there was nothing between both of them, Gu Yu Cheng would never say this. This was the reason why Yu Jing didn¡¯t believe in Mr Bai and Mrs Bai when they came to visit and stated that Gu Yu Cheng and their daughter had a thing for each other during the time when the Bai family faced a mishap. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. As he thought about Su Rui, the corner of his lips lifted unconsciously and added, ¡°I like her.¡± When Mrs Gu heard this, she was stunned at first. Then, she immediately nodded. That¡¯s true. It was reasonable for her son to be suddenly enlightened since even she likes the Su family¡¯s daughter very much. But¡­ ¡°You have to exin to me clearly this time. You have to think it through as well. Don¡¯t cause any misunderstanding again.¡± Mrs Gu furrowed her brows and said as she looked towards Gu Yu Cheng. After saying that, Mrs Gu mumbled to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t let me be happy for nothing again.¡± Mrs Gu¡¯s words can be regarded as a disguised admission of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. She was afraid that these two children would cause a misunderstanding and reconcileter again. By that time, even if she could ept it, the Su family probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so. It¡¯s their daughter. With this in mind, Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You see, Ru Rui is a beautiful and sensible child and she isn¡¯t like other family¡¯s daughters who are clingy and rambunctious. Besides, I trust in how Liu Yue brought up her child, so¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s very good.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said without hesitation as he continued Yu Jing¡¯s sentence. It was rare for once that Gu Yu Cheng agreed to what Yu Jing was saying. ¡°I¡¯m d you know that.¡± Concealing the happiness and smug in her eyes, Mrs Gu feigned a re at Gu Yu Cheng as she said. ¡°But let me tell you, this girl isn¡¯t like your other friends. When you interact with her, you have to be patient. Don¡¯t wear that stony expression of yours all-day, do you understand? Remember to be attentive with everything¡­¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, she couldn¡¯t control her urge to remind him of these ¡®responsibilities¡¯. For once, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t find it annoying and listened to what Mrs Gu was saying. ¡°Are you done?¡± Gu Yu Cheng knitted his eyebrows and added, ¡°Is there anything else you would like to add?¡± ¡°Hmph, if I say more about it , you would get annoyed..¡± Seeing that her son¡¯s expression implying that #she is too naggy, I¡¯m reluctantly listening to her, she got very irritated. ¡°Regardless of whether you are happy to listen to this or not, I have to emphasize to you once more.¡± After ring at Gu Yu Cheng, Mrs Gu said solemnly, ¡°Rui Rui is still young. Don¡¯t fool around with her.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Mrs Gu had said, he instinctively frowned, before his calm facade seemed to flicker. ¡­¡­ Su Rui didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Gu house. After saying ¡°goodnight¡± to Gu Yu Cheng in WeChat, she immediately went to sleep without scrolling through Moments when she recalled that she has to wake up early tomorrow. The next day, she woke up from the noise and went downstairs. Looking at Su Rui who got up earlier than yesterday, Liu Yue was surprised. ¡°Rui Rui, why are you up so early?¡± Liu Yue looked towards Su Rui with an astonished expression and questioned. It¡¯s the weekend, and she woke up earlier than when she has lessons. ¡°En, I¡¯m going out in a moment, so I have to get up early and tidy up.¡± Su Rui smiled and said to her mother. As for why it was an hour earlier than yesterday. Well, she didn¡¯t want to say that the reason was so that she could try to make the sweet soup that Mother Su cooked that day in the kitchen. On that day, when Mother Su heard that her daughter was interested in learning how to make the sweet soup, Liu Yue asked the kitchen auntie to prepare the ingredients for the sweet soup. After hearing Mother Su¡¯s footsteps, Su Rui walked into the kitchen and realised a problem. She didn¡¯t do any preparation at all yesterday because she was caught up with chatting with someone. Not to mention the sweet soup has to be concocted for one or two hours, even the beans and other ingredients have to be soaked for one night in advance. Forget it, I will treat it as someone is out of luck. Su Ruiforted herself after feeling slightly regretful. Then, just like yesterday, she asked the kitchen auntie to prepare a breakfast that could be conveniently taken-away. Su Rui was calm, but Mrs Su wasn¡¯t calm at all. ¡°You are going out early in the morning?¡± ¡°Going out to y?¡± Liu Yue frowned and asked. ¡°With who?¡± Liu Yue questioned. As she looked around, she immediately thought of something and asked again, ¡°With Gu Yu Cheng?¡± After asking this, Liu Yue saw Su Rui nodding her head in agreement. Liu Yue¡¯s eyebrows knitted even more. Although Liu Yue knew about the Gu family¡¯s circumstances and had faith in Gu Yu Cheng¨C because their parents arranged both of their blind dates¨Chowever, for some reason, she felt a little ufortable when she heard that Su Rui was going out with Gu Yu Cheng. However, her child has grown up. As parents, it wouldn¡¯t be right to intervene in her affairs. She sighed in her heart and looked towards Su Rui and finally reminded, ¡°You have to return to school tomorrow. Girls shouldn¡¯t stay out toote. You have to return home before 9 pm, do you hear me?¡± Hearing what Mother Su has said, Su Rui knew that she was worried for her and she didn¡¯t feel repelled and nodded her head. ¡°I understand, Mum.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. She fluttered her eyshes and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also made an appointment with Ms Li Na to teach me in the evening. I can¡¯t bete.¡± Su Rui had passed all eight examsst week. However, her abilities were merely making through it by randomly guessing, and it would be right to say that she has a superficial knowledge of it. It would be fine for those courses that are useless after the examinations. They are mainly the few basic modules that would hinder her learning if she didn¡¯t understand the foundation. Though, there is Gu Yu Cheng, who is a super external aid. But, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui have things they are busy with, and they are not in junior high school where they can treat self-study together as a date and notes as a gift. It will be alright if it¡¯s to ask one or two questions and talk about some academic questions asionally. If Su Rui really wants to sit down and understand it, she has to trouble Ms Li Na. After saying this, she listened to her mother, emphasizing it twice. Then, she finally was ¡®released¡¯ to doll herself up. Recalling the trace of amazement in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes in the car yesterday, Su Rui smiled and slightly elongated her eyeliner as she was putting on makeup today. Because Su Rui woke up early today, she finished dolling herself up much earlier than yesterday. With yesterday¡¯s experience, Su Rui didn¡¯t want until 9 o¡¯clock to send a message to Gu Yu Cheng. She made sure that her makeup, clothes and essories in the mirror were okay and sent a message to Gu Yu Cheng immediately. Sure enough, Gu Yu Cheng has already arrived. Chapter 26.2 Girlfriend Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -Óô×Ü(y¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Yu -¾°Ñô¼¯ÍÅ(J¨«ng y¨¢ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Jing Yang Group, President Yu¡¯spany UNEDITED In the end, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui decided to visit the art exhibition. The art exhibition tickets were given to Gu Yu Cheng by Mrs Gu yesterday. In the exhibition hall, Su Rui was walking in front while Gu Yu Cheng was quietly walking beside her in an apanying stance. When Gu Yu Cheng looked at the person beside him, his eyes glistened, and it was full of yearning towards the girl. The corner of his lips quirked up into an angle. It seems that Chairman Gu was in a good mood at the moment because he has discovered one of Su Rui¡¯s interests. ¡°Are you very fond of this?¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked towards the person beside him and asked. ¡°En.¡± Hearing this Su Rui nodded her head and added, ¡°Painting is considered to be my biggest hobby for a long time in the past.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider furthering your studies in this area?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. In fact, he wanted to say that if Su Rui liked art, she could choose this direction without worrying too much. The current development of Su Hua enterprise is very stable, and there wouldn¡¯t be many instabilities in the future. In the future, Su Hua enterprise can consider hiring professional managers. Moreover, even if Su Rui doesn¡¯t know anything about it, don¡¯t they have him, right? However, it was still early to say this sentence. Gu Yu Cheng pursed his lips and kept the sentence buried in his heart for the time being. Hearing this, Su Rui shook her head as she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby. I don¡¯t have the talent to further my studies in this area.¡± On this point, Su Rui was well aware of this. Her abilities in this respect could be counted as decent at most. If she embarked on this road and worked hard, she may achieve excellence, but she will never be a genius. ¡°Also,¡± Su Rui said with a smile and looked towards Gu Yu Cheng as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying on the Inte? The best way to make a person lose his enthusiasm for something is to turn it into a career.¡± ¡°I think it would be better if I keep this love of art as a hobby.¡± Su Rui batted her eyshes and said yfully. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng looked towards the vivid expression on the girl¡¯s face and chuckled twice. ¡°Eh!¡± Her eyes suddenly turned towards one of the paintings, and her eyes lit up. Su Rui has seen this painting in her original world and at the art exhibition before! Ever since she has transmigrated, Su Rui researched about this world online after her parents have finally agreed to y with her mobile phone in the ward. This world was fundamentally the same as Su Rui¡¯s world she lived before, but it was a little different. To be able to see the same painting, Su Rui was very excited. ¡°You like this?¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s expression, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and responded. Before that, the painting was the work of a painter she liked a lot. During the three years in the hospital bed, Su Rui would imitate the painter¡¯s work to pass the time. ¡°Then,¡± Gu Yu Cheng was about to say something when he was interrupted by the voice behind him. ¡°It¡¯s really Chairman Gu.¡± The person was a man in his forties, and the person next to him was probably his wife. ¡°President Yu.¡± Gu Yu Cheng greeted that person. ¡°Chairman Gu has alsoe to look at the art exhibition?¡± President Yu asked with a trace of surprise in his tone. In his opinion, it wouldn¡¯t be like people like Lao Gu to visit the exhibition but people like him who are ready to retire and rx. For Chairman Gu, a busy man, to be here was a bit surprising. ¡°En,¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head and continued, ¡°To apany my girlfriend.¡± After that, Gu Yu Cheng introduced them. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Su Rui.¡± Then, looking towards Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng introduced, ¡°This is President of Jing Yang Group and his wife.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s introduction, Su Rui was slightly stunned. Chairman Gu, we aren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriends yet, okay? Su Rui muttered in her heart. But, she bobbed her head and greeted the two persons. ¡°Ah, this is the daughter of Su Hua group. She¡¯s gorgeous.¡± President Yu didn¡¯t know, but Mrs Yu had heard about the Chen family¡¯s banquetst night. In her heart, she was wondering how the daughter of the Su family, who was still young, could attract the Chairman of the Gupany. She didn¡¯t expect that she would meet her today. She¡¯s quite pretty. What¡¯s more, these two people look quitepatible. ¡°This year, Miss Su is¡­¡± Mrs Yu wanted to ask something but was held back by President Yu. The ¡®leader¡¯ of his family was good at everything, but she dared to ask any questions straightforwardly. Does she really think this person is a junior? Didn¡¯t you notice that he has addressed Gu Yu Cheng as ¡°Chairman Gu¡±? Seeing that his wife was about to start gossiping, President Yu quickly interrupted Mrs Yu, nodded towards Mrs Yu and said, ¡°This art exhibition is good, so let¡¯s not disturb Chairman Gu and his girlfriend.¡± President Yu exchanged a few words and dragged his wife, who had a curious face and left. After they had walked further away, both of them squabble with one another. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing Su Rui looked towards the direction of President Yu and Mrs Yu, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°I feel that both of them have a good rtionship.¡± Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng was stunned, and the corner of his mouth lifted. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not bad.¡± The number of exhibits in the art exhibition wasn¡¯t a lot, but they were all exquisite works. Su Rui actually thought she could stay here for an entire day. With this point, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have any objections to this. But, as she thought about Ms Li Na¡¯s lesson in the evening, she looked at the time and noticed that it was almost time. Su Rui let Gu Yu Cheng send her back to the Su house in the afternoon. Now that Father Su and Mother Su already knew about it, Su Rui didn¡¯t hide from the two detectives. He asked Gu Yu Cheng to drive the car to her house¡¯s front door. ¡°I enjoyed myself today. Thank you for apanying me.¡± Standing at the door of her home, she looked towards Gu Yu Cheng in front of her and said. As she thought about it, Su Rui added, ¡°Be safe on the way back hometer.¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head, but he looked like he didn¡¯t want to leave and stared fixedly at Su Rui. ¡°Su Rui.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly spoke. ¡°Then¡­Do you want to go for a walk?¡± Su Rui looked up and asked. It hadn¡¯t reached 7 pm, and she had made an appointment with Ms Li Na at 8 pm. Well, they could still take a walk for an hour. When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his eyes glimmered and the corner of his mouth lifted into an angle. He nodded without any hesitation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 27.1 Answer Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -½ð»ªÔ·(j¨©n hu¨¢ yu¨¤n)- Jin Hua Centre, the ce where the Su family stays. When Su Rui said to go for a walk, they actually did go for a walk. ¡°I wonder if Lao Su and Mother Su have returned home now¡­¡± Su Rui mumbled. I think¡­Su Hong Yuan is takingLiu Yue out for a walk right now? Although she has already given a serious report to her parents on her and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s situation. However, she doesn¡¯t know why, but Su Rui unconsciously felt a little scared of identally bumping into those two. It¡¯s strange as Su Rui definitely felt that she was quite straightforward before. Su Rui thought to herself. Fortunately, this ce in Jing Hua Park was big enough. Su Rui thought and brought Gu Yu Cheng to walk in the other are where her parents wouldn¡¯t take a stroll. Both of them remained silent as they walked on the side of the road. But, it doesn¡¯t seem awkward. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui suddenly called out to the person next to her. ¡°Hm?¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui calling him, he looked down at Su Rui beside him and asked, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to call you.¡± Su Rui said unconsciously. Then she reflected on whether she was a little bit coquettish. She fluttered her eyshes and continued, ¡°To make sure that you aren¡¯t staring off into space.¡± Hearing this, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked up. Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly stood on the spot. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Seeing this side of Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly moved and said this word. As Gu Yu Cheng spoke, his tone was somewhat solemn, and there seem to contain a trace of nervousness and expectation. Su Rui was stunned when she heard this word. This wasn¡¯t the same as when she heard Gu Yu Cheng introduced to others in the art exhibition today. Unexpectedly, Su Rui¡¯s heart was in a fluster when she heard Gu Yu Cheng suddenly called her ¡°girlfriend¡±. Phew. Luckily, I had put on ayer of concealer and BB cream before I went out today. Otherwise, people can see me blushing even though the streetmps aren¡¯t that bright. Su Rui thought in her heart. ¡°When did that happen? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± In order to conceal the nervousness in her heart, Su Rui tried very hard to keep her face calm. She blinked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked with a smile. After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Gu Yu Cheng to speak and added, ¡°And, don¡¯t you think we stillck that bit of understanding of one another?¡± ¡°For example¡ª¡ª¡± WIth a slight pause, Su Rui asked indifferently, ¡°The past rtionship history and the dating perspective of one another.¡± ¡°Rtionship history?¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at a spot for a moment and said immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°You?¡± This time, it was Su Rui who was somewhat surprised instead, as she nced at Gu Yu Cheng. Even though Su Rui did not feel that she would be able to find out from Gu Yu Cheng on how many past rtionships he had or how many girls he had loved before. ording to the typical plot shown in the blind date variety shows where Su Rui watched with the aunties in the same ward when she was bored, many male guests always have a hard time with ¡°3¡± when they describe their past rtionships. Countless experienced people said that they had three past rtionships; those who never forget their first love and cannot extricate themselves from it say that they have had three past rtionships; even youth who has never been in love will say that he has three exes. Otherwise, many people wouldn¡¯t be able to state precisely how many rtionships they had when they were fazed with this question. It¡¯s not necessarily because there are so many to the point that they couldn¡¯t count, but some that they just dated or have contact with, even they themselves are unsure on whether or not it can be regarded as a past rtionship. If Gu Yu Cheng said so, Su Rui subconsciously believed that what he said was true. It¡¯s just that there is really none? This answer surprised Su Rui a little. It wasn¡¯t because of the matter about Siria. At the banquet that day, even though she had listened to Miss Yan and Tang Xiao exin to her about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s childhood sweetheart touching romantic affair in high school. But, frankly speaking, Su Rui didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, both persons¡¯ outlooks on life, values and love have not been fully established. It seemed a little far fetched to talk about dating seriously. Of course, this can¡¯t be shot to death in one shot. However, from Su Rui¡¯s understanding of Gu Yu Cheng, it seems that this person doesn¡¯t seem to be a person who will fall in love when he is in his youth and still passionately love her? She could even vaguely guess that Gu Yu Cheng would not regard that period as a past rtionship. Sure enough¡­ And, thinking about it, Chairman Gu is 27 years old. It seems that he doesn¡¯t seem to be experienced with it. Su Rui snickered in her heart. On this side, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t know what was on Su Rui¡¯s mind. Noticing that Su Rui was slightly taken aback, Gu Yu Cheng exined, ¡°Basically, I was swamped when I was in high school and university, and until recently when Gu Company became stabilized. Therefore, I didn¡¯t think about dating, and I never had any experience dating someone before.¡± ¡°You are the first.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said seriously and somewhat passionately as he looked towards Su Rui. Su Rui should be the first girl for him to proactively treat a blind date without feeling disgusted. She¡¯s the first girl to make his heart race, the first girl that subconsciously makes him want to treat her equally and earnestly, and the first girl makes her want to face a steady rtionship seriously and even started considering marriage. ¡°Also,¡± Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t conceal his inner thoughts and continued, ¡°I hope you will be thest one, so I will try my best.¡± God! Who said Gu Yu Cheng isn¡¯t experienced? It seems like it¡¯s just her? Then, she will take back what she had said! If Gu Yu Cheng has no experience, how would he be able to say this sentence and make her heart beat so fast? Regardless of whether it was true or false and how long the expiration date is, everyone loves to hear romantic words. Su Rui is ayman. So, of course, she isn¡¯t an exception. And in her present disposition. If it was a little boy saying something to a girl in the same ss that he would treat her well for his entire life, a youth in love saying that I will abandon the whole world for you, or the domineering president in the TV drama, that Mother Su was watching, saying that I can even give you my entire life. If that were the case, Su Rui might be happy for a moment, but she would not take it seriously. On the contrary, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t promise too much, which made Su Rui believe in it. No one can say anything about the future, and no one can guarantee anything. To put it bluntly, regarding appearances, one¡¯s face would age; With regards to affection, one¡¯s enthusiasm will eventually return to normal; As for the multitudinous thoughts and feelings which pass through one¡¯s mind, even if one is selfless, he would be tired one day. But at this moment, both of them were serious and willing to work hard for their rtionship, and even marriage, family maintenance, which is enough for Su Rui. What¡¯s more, Chairman Gu, at this moment, makes her heart throb! ¡°Actually¡±, Su Rui added after a pause, ¡°I haven¡¯t dated anyone before.¡± As Su Rui said, she looked towards Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face that had an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression and a somewhat happy expression. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°So, it seems we can only work hard together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze made her flush a little, Su Rui said. It wasn¡¯t only his gaze that made Su Rui a little nervous. In fact, there was another reason. She and Gu Yu Cheng were just stupidly standing here, which attracted the attention of several passersby for a while. Su Rui was a little worried. If they run into Lao Su and Mother Su, what should they do? Chapter 27.2 Answer Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su While Su Rui was nervous, she didn¡¯t know that Father Su had already been dragged home by Mother Su, who wanted to make it back in time for thetest episode of her TV drama. When they saw the car that was parked outside their door, they could already guess what they are here for. ¡°This is Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car?¡± Knitting her eyebrows, Mrs Su nudged Father Su with her arm and asked. ¡°It should be with this license te.¡± When Liu Yue heard that, she felt anxious! ¡°She¡¯s already home! But she didn¡¯t tell me!¡± After saying that, Liu Yue left Father Su, who was beside her and quickly walked into the house. Then, she didn¡¯t see anyone at home and asked Auntie whether Su Rui had reached home, and Liu Yue quickly rushed out of the house again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Yue was stopped on the porch as Father Su asked. ¡°Rui Rui isn¡¯t home.¡± Liu Yue frowned and said. In her heart, she was relieved: Fortunately, my daughter is sensible and didn¡¯t bring him into the house this time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for them not to go into the house?¡± As Su Hong Yuan said this, he wasn¡¯t worried. Although their daughter was young, he felt that their daughter was quite sensible, ording to his observation. Then again, this person, Gu Yu Cheng, isn¡¯t a person who doesn¡¯t know the proper way to act. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nervous about. Father Su muttered. ¡°This car has been parked here. How can I not worry?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry since she¡¯s already back.¡± As Father Su said this, heforted, ¡°Maybe they are just chatting and taking a stroll in the neighbourhood.¡± ¡°They have already been out all day, and what? It¡¯s still not enough?¡± Hearing this, Mother Su grumbled displeasingly. She thought and added, ¡°No, I have to call Rui Rui.¡± ¡°What are you calling her for?¡± ¡°Then, I will text her, ok?¡± ¡°Rest now and go back to watching your drama. Our daughter is not a person that has no judgement. Maybe she is walking home now.¡± ¡­¡­ Father Su guessed correctly. After checking the time, Su Rui didn¡¯t dare to stay out too long and leisurely walk around with Gu Yu Cheng in Jinhua Park. ¡°Let me ask you onest question.¡± On the way back home, Su Rui suddenly spoke. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Forming her sentences in her head, Su Rui asked, ¡°Do you have any requirements or expectations for your dating partner for your other half?¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng with eyes glistening and seriousness. This unexpectedly made Gu Yu Cheng hold his breath for a moment. ¡°Just like you.¡± His gaze stopped at Su Rui¡¯s face for a moment, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and said. ¡°So¡­ Girlfriend?¡± As he brought Su Rui outside of her door, he looked at the girl in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng asked again. Gu Yu Cheng remained silent after asking this question. He was waiting for Su Rui¡¯s answer. But at this time, Su Rui¡¯s mobile phone ¡®coincidentally¡¯ rang. Mother Su? Looking at the notification, Su Rui was stunned. Suddenly, she felt numb on her head. She felt as if she¡¯d been watched by a mother who cared about her daughter. Su Rui¡¯s six senses were right. Even though in today¡¯s episode, it happened to be showing the male lead coincidentally met the female lead, who was taking care of her child and stayed abroad for five years, and both of their misunderstandings were at the climax. But, how could Mother Su be able to watch when she knew that her daughter was still outside with Gu Yu Cheng. She stared downstairs at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car from time to time. As expected, she saw the two people with silly faces staring nkly have returned. Even though she couldn¡¯t hear what her daughter and Gu Yu Cheng were talking about in the front of the door, judging from them looking at each other, Mother Su intuitively felt that ¡®something was about to happen¡¯. Then, she couldn¡¯t control herself and called Su Rui. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After keeping her phone, Su Rui raised her head and said to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. ¡°Drive safely on the road.¡± Su Rui reminded him. Noticing that his eyes shed a touch of disappointment, Su Rui entered the door and said to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and give you the answer on WeChatter.¡± Chapter 28.1 Boyfriend Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ËÕ»ªÆóÒµ(s¨´ hu¨¢ q¨« y¨¨ )- Su Hua enterprise, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -B´ó(d¨¤)- University B, the university that Su Rui is attending and the university Gu Yu Cheng had graduated from. -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor -ÀîÀÏʦ(l¨« l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li or Ms Li, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -ÀîÄÈÀÏʦ((l¨« n¨¤ l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li Na or Ms Li Na, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. Ms Li Na arrived, just as Gu Yu Cheng happened to be leaving. Li Na hasn¡¯t seen Gu Yu Cheng before, but she saw that the car looked like it was from the Gupany. Don¡¯t ask how Li Na knew that the car belongs to Gu Company. Even though there is an essential boundary between the academic and business circles, it should not be forgotten that the Gupany, especially Chairman Gu, is one of the most important persons of academic investigation and research in almost all economic universities and academies. ¡°The Gu family and the Su family?¡± Looking at the car that has driven far away, Li Na mumbled to herself, and her eyes shed with surprise. Out of her professional habits, when she saw Chairman Gu appeared at the Su family, Li Na¡¯s first reaction was whether there would be any big cooperation between the Gu Company and Su Hua, whether there would be any new trends or innovations in the real estate of City B in the future. However, pondering on it, it doesn¡¯t seem right. The Gu Company and Su Hua, these two enterprises, seem to have nothing inmon or cooperation in terms of project and business scope. Li Na frowned slightly, and she couldn¡¯t think of the answer after thinking. Oh! She had an epiphany. Li Na had remembered another reason, and immediately her eyes sparkled. Su Rui and Chairman Gu? Li Na deliberated inwardly. If she hadn¡¯t seen it for herself, Li Na would have never thought both of them would be together. Leaving aside Gu Company, Gu Yu Cheng himself is definitely the absolute ideal husband for most women. As for why such a person has been single, apart from other factors, it was not so much that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expectation was too high to fancy those women, it was more appropriate to say there are very few girls who can be worthy of Gu Yu Cheng and can fit in with him. Thinking of this, she subconsciously thought of Su Rui. When these two were put together, Li Na suddenly felt that they were quitepatible. Both of them aren¡¯t married. Chairman Gu is handsome enough, and Su Rui is beautiful. The difference in age between them isn¡¯t too wide, and their family background is quite simr. Most importantly, Li Na thinks that Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng arepatible. Although she had only met Su Rui a few times, Li Na really liked the young girl of the Su family. How should she phrase it? She knows her boundaries and acts in a befitting manner. She can handle a lot of things just fine, understand the way of the world, but will not make people feel she is sophisticated. Her thoughts are mature enough, and the disposition is also lively, positive and not radical. Most importantly, Su Rui clearly knows what she wants to do and what she needs to do. For such a young girl to be given special treatment/to be treated favourably by Gu Yu Cheng, there was nothing unexpected. As Li Na¡¯s eyes wandered, she thought to herself in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was real. Facts have proven that gossip is the talent of human beings that has nothing to do with age. Even though it was normal that the two people are attracted to one another and be together, Li Na was a little more curious about Chairman Gu¡¯s identity. I should observe Su Rui when I¡¯m with herter. Li Na thought to herself. Outwardly, she looked serious and stepped into the Su family¡¯s front door. ¡­¡­ ¡°How¡¯s it? Are you adapting to the lessons in the first week of school?¡± Li Na asked with concern when she met Su Rui. ¡°The prerequisite courses were alright.¡± Su Rui thought about it and added, ¡°But some of the analytical content and tests are still a little difficult for me.¡± Li Na nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ve read all the exam questions you sent me previously,¡± she said as she took out her book from her bag. ¡°In fact, they are just issues about a few key points.¡± ¡°Due to the short amount of time you had to familiarise yourself with the subject material, and you haven¡¯t done enough problems, you aren¡¯t able to take in all aspects of the problem into consideration when you are answering these problems. So, in the future, when you go more in-depth on the ss subject, your experience with answering questions will naturally appear.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Li Naforted Su Rui as an experienced person. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Su Rui nodded. This probably means the more problems you practised, the more familiar you get with the content and concept. ¡°Exin to me about the few questions in this examination.¡± Su Rui thought and suggested. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s start from the bigger picture.¡± ¡­¡­ As Su Rui has marked her questions in advance, the lessons were more targeted than before when Li Na lectured on it. And one thing has to be acknowledged. Though having Gu Yu Cheng as an external helper is very helpful, he had brought to light some points that not even one of the Professors from B university would have thought of. However, in terms of teaching, answering questions as well as giving a more informative and in-depth lecture, someone from a professional group, such as Ms Li Na is needed. Moreover,tely, Su Rui noticed that whenever she and Gu Yu Cheng were together, they would discuss all kinds of topics. Such as where to have fun, their hobbies and habits, and they even talked about whether the buttons of clothes should be on the left or right; these types of random content. On the contrary, Su Rui noticed that any topic rted to some specialised knowledge didn¡¯t seem to have time to be added on the list of topics they would discuss. ¡°Have a look at these key points mentioned above. Do you have anything that you are unsure of or have any more questions?¡± After exining the answers that have been prepared beforehand, Li Na carefully confirmed with Su Rui that she had understood them before putting away her handout. Chapter 28.2 Boyfriend Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor -ÀîÀÏʦ(l¨« l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li or Ms Li, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company ¡°Xiao Rui.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms Li.¡± ¡°There are still some differences between theoretical research and the actual operation. Currently, these cases may just be a kind of research direction and way of answering the question for us at present. However, for the managers of an enterprise, it is more of goal orientation and decision-making habit.¡± Li Na exined, ording to her understanding. Like them, they can extract theoretical knowledge from practice. But if it¡¯s someone like Su Rui, she has to have the practical experience to do so. After a pause, Li Na asked, ¡°For the suggestion that I had suggested to you previously is to have some practical experience, how are your preparations going?¡± Su Rui was slightly stunned when she heard this. ¡°I have ns in this respect, but I haven¡¯t had time to prepare.¡± Su Rui embarrassedly smiled and said. In the first week of school, she was umting her previous credits and courses which made her busy. Therefore, Su Rui put aside the matter of going to practice and studied. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Li Na smiled and expressed that she understood, ¡°That¡¯s true. You were quite busytely.¡± ¡°But¡±, after a pause, Li Na asked with concern, ¡°Do you have any relevant consideration about where to go for practice or intern?¡± Oh, not yet¡­ In the beginning, Su Rui first thought was to work in her ownpany and help Lao Su out. However, after several times of seeing Comrade Su¡¯s thick filter with no bottom line and no need to reason with her daughter and tters, Su Rui felt she should reconsider. Of course, there was a more important reason. To understand the organisational structure, business model and management model of her family¡¯spany in advance was alright. Just that¡­ In these examinations, it let Su Rui have a more profound self-awareness of her level. As far as her professional ability is concerned, she isn¡¯t even half a bottle of water. If she went to her family¡¯spany in this manner, andter took over thepany and inherited her family business, wouldn¡¯t it be a ck history for her? Looking at Su Rui¡¯s troubled expression, Li Na, beside her, suddenly smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any idea, I have a suggestion.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion, Ms Li Na?¡± ¡°Work at Gupany.¡± Li Na blinked her eyes and said. When Su Rui heard these two words ¡°Gu Company¡±, Su Rui looked at her unconsciously. After a moment of daze, she looked at Li Na¡¯s serious and sincere face, and with a trace of small banter and gossip, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. In her heart, she thought, ¡°Did Ms Li Na heard gossip or saw Gu Yu Cheng downstairs just now?¡± Facing Li Na¡¯s curious gaze, Su Rui blinked andughed openly. She didn¡¯t deliberately conceal or avoid anything about the rtionship between her and Gu Yu cheng that she might have guessed. Looking at Su Rui being so open about it and with a frank look, Li Na smiled and confirmed her previous guess. This was not business cooperation or to pull rtions. The two people are dating properly. ¡°So¡­¡± After thinking about it, Su Rui looked at Li Na again and asked, ¡°Ms Li Na, what do you think are the advantages and benefits of going to the Gupany for an internship or interning in Su Hua?¡± Su Rui said it very solemnly. Even though Li Na was slightly gossiping, Su Rui didn¡¯t think that the other party would give her a suggestion just to know of this gossip. As expected, Li Na¡¯s facial expression became serious when she heard Su Rui¡¯s question. ¡°Indeed, if you can enter your family¡¯spany for internship in advance, it will be helpful for you to familiarise yourself with your family¡¯spany¡¯s business in advance and even the management after that,¡± Li Na said. After a pause, she added, ¡°But if it¡¯s for your current studies and professional courses, going to apany like the Gupany will be more helpful.¡± ¡°On one aspect, the main project of Su Hua group is real estate while the Gupany is aprehensive enterprise. The knowledge points and business contents you can learn and learn in the Gupany will be moreprehensive and rich,¡± Li Na added after a pause, ¡°In addition, you should know something about the Gupany¡¯s business model and enterprise management in the first week of school. Well, it¡¯s worth learning.¡± ¡°Do you understand what I have just said?¡± Li Na looked towards Su Rui again and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing. Ms Li Na, you don¡¯t have to make ¡°stealing teachers to learn a skill¡±, this issue, into something so fresh and refined. Seeing Su Rui nod, Li Na also blinked and smiled. Of course, there was another reason that Li Na didn¡¯t mention. Not just University B, but almost all the analysis courses in economic academies and universities seem to like to take the Gupany as the research object. Moreover, the proportion is absolutely more than 50%. If Su Rui can ¡°take a stroll¡± around the Gupany for one round, she will have no problem in her economic analysis exam. Li Na finished discussing the topic for Su Rui a lot earlier than expected. Originally, Li Na also wanted to talk with Su Rui about her problems faced in university as well as some of the characteristics of the course in University B that she knew. But at this time, Su Rui¡¯s mobile phone rang on the table. It was a WeChat message from Gu Yu Cheng. [Gu Yu Cheng]: I¡¯m waiting for you. Seeing the message that was lit up on her mobile phone, Su Rui¡¯s eyes paused. Coincidentally, Li Na, sitting at the table, also saw this message from Chairman Gu. Look, what did she say? Aren¡¯t these two people dating? He was still thinking about itte at night. This is different from Chairman Gu, who is known and recognised by these academic experts. But, it is quite in line with what young people in love will look like. Li Na couldn¡¯t help smiling when she knitted her eyebrows. This smile can also be interpreted in disguise as an aunt¡¯s smile. ¡°Cough.¡± Su Rui cleared her throat. She wanted to exin, but she saw Li Na¡¯s face, which stated that you don¡¯t have to exin I already understand. The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth froze for a moment. Just now, when the teacher in front of her guessed the rtionship between Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui, Su Rui didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, at this moment, because of the message, Su Rui felt her face flushing. It is mainly the content of the message sent by Gu Yu Cheng. Those who know about the whole story would be alright, but if it is those that don¡¯t know, it is too easy for people to misunderstand it? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Looking at the embarrassed expression of the little girl in front of her, Li Na stood up and wittingly said. ¡°Alright,¡± when she came to her senses, Su Rui stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see Ms Li Na off.¡± ¡°No, no, go and do what you are busy with.¡± Li Na said with a smile. Before leaving the study, she turned to Su Rui and reminded her, ¡°You really should reconsider the internship.¡± For example¡­ Going to the Gupany. After saying that, Li Na left the room and went downstairs. Chapter 28.3 Boyfriend Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ¶­Ê³¤(s¨´ d¨¯ngsh¨¬zh¨£ng)- Chairman Su, Su Rui¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ÀîÀÏʦ(l¨« l¨£o sh¨©)- Teacher Li or Ms Li, refers to Su Rui¡¯s tutor. -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate ¡°Ms Li, thank you very much for troubling you toe here sote.¡± In the living room downstairs, Father Su cordially thanked Ms Li Na when he saw hering down. He waspletely unaware that Ms Li Na was trying her best to ¡°dig the wall[1]¡± and wasn¡¯t digging for herself but towards the chap from the Gu family. ¡°How is that so, you are too polite, Chairman Su.¡± Li Na smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Rui¡¯s learning ability is great, and herprehensive ability is very good. It¡¯s very easy to teach her.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s because Ms Li Na has taught her well. I¡¯ll have to trouble you a lot in the future.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Li Na talked for a moment and left. On the other side, Su Rui was hugging her phone and hiding in her room. When she was back in her room, Su Rui threw herself directly on the bed. She stuffed herself on the pillow, and after a while, she looked up and sat on the bed upright. She picked up her phone and stared fixedly at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message that was sent a while ago for a while. [Su Xiao Rui]: Alright Su Rui didn¡¯t know what to say and just sent this word to him. She didn¡¯t even add a full stop. Looking at the message she has sent, Su Rui furrowed her brows and suddenly felt it was improper. Initially, Su Rui wanted to recall her message and send a new message to him. In the end, without waiting for Su Rui to recall the message, Gu Yu Cheng practically called her within a second. Once she answered the call, without waiting for Su Rui to speak, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came out from the mobile phone. ¡°Su Rui.¡± Even across the phone, it seemed that you could hear a trace of hidden pleasure from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice. ¡°En.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s voice, Gu Yu Cheng on the other end of the phone seemed to pause for two seconds, and then he said, ¡°I saw your message that you have replied.¡± Su Rui: ¡­ So, what should she say? Yes, I agreed to be your girlfriend, that kind? For the first time, Su Rui felt that hernguage skills weren¡¯t good enough. Just as Su Rui¡¯s head was crazily forming her sentence, she listened to Gu Yu Cheng, who also consciously seemed to be changing the topic. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°En, I was debating on whether to agree to be Chairman Gu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± As she thought about it, Su Rui said in a rxed tone. As for just now, whether it was mostly because of attending sses, or because she uses the ss time to ease the nervousness temporarily. No matter what, Su Rui wouldn¡¯t tell Gu Yu Cheng that she was attending lessons when Gu Yu Cheng was waiting for so long. When Gu Yu Cheng heard her reply, he seemed to be smiling and didn¡¯t disagree. ¡°Then, what about now?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°Now is the time to tell you my important decision.¡± On the other end, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved a little when he heard what Su Rui had said. ¡°Then, girlfriend?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Even though Gu Yu Cheng has a vague guess about what Su Rui was about to answer, his voice still had a trace of urgency. ¡°Mhm.¡± This time, Su Rui answered directly with a smile without any hesitation. It can be counted as admitting the identity of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s girlfriend. Actually, for the process of confirming their rtionship. Other than the fact that Su Rui, a person with zero experience, is not as calm as she appeared to be. There¡¯s nothing melodramatic about it. If she meets a suitable person, and the timing was right, then she would like to try it. There aren¡¯t any two people who are 100%patible, but they can be as they got along with each other slowly. Just like what Mother Su has said, she should make the best of others. Gu Yu Cheng as a person whether it is his conditions or personality, Su Rui felt that he was an excellent choice that she didn¡¯t want to miss this person out. From the phone, Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng chuckled, and her face lit up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my first time being someone¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t have any experience. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± Su Rui blinked and said on the phone. Sui Rui wouldn¡¯t say words such as ¡®I am bad-tempered, I love to act childishly, I¡¯m not good enough¡­and so on¡¯. Except for crazy fan behaviour, a person in the eyes of another can never achieve 100% perfection. But, it¡¯s obviously unnecessary to say that now. After all, two people in the infatuation stage of a rtionship would look at one another with a thick filter. As for the future, Su Rui wasn¡¯t going to think about that much for the time being. Although the purpose of dating was to get married, she will not take marriage as the premise. Hearing this, Gu Yu Chengughed and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time, so if there¡¯s anything that I¡¯m not doing well, you can tell me directly.¡± ¡°En, alright.¡± ¡°Are you going to school tomorrow?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± When she thought about having to go back and face three exams, Su Rui suddenly felt down. ¡°What time? I will fetch you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t. I will let my chauffeur send me to school.¡± Su Rui refused without any hesitation. After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°If you aren¡¯t busy tomorrow afternoon after working overtime,e to my school.¡± On the other end of the phone, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to be early tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­ After getting rid of some foundation courses by passing the examinations, Su Rui finally had no sses on Monday morning like the other students. When Su Rui arrived at the dormitory, Liu Ling was also there. At the moment, Liu Ling was looking at her with a bitter look. ¡°Aiyo, who provoked our ssmate Liu Ling?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Liu Ling took a look at Su Rui and said, ¡°You went to Red Maple Forest and then went to some banquet. Why didn¡¯t you bring some souvenirs back?¡± ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡± Liu Ling¡¯s expression of grievance, Su Rui couldn¡¯t helpughing. Souvenirs? What should she bring? The leaves of Red Maple Forest or the biscuits from the Chen family¡¯s banquet? ¡°Ok, ok, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Su Rui said as sheforted her ¡°feeling abandoned¡± roommate. She added, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve brought you all the snacks my mother made at home this weekend and some choctes from Comrade Lao Su¡¯s friends.¡± Sure enough, Liu Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what Su Rui said. ¡°You¡¯re considered to have a little conscience.¡± After taking the things Su Rui handed over, Liu Ling ate, raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Rui, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elder sister will still help you out for this week¡¯s small test.¡± ¡°Your phone.¡± Liu Ling suddenly pointed to the mobile phone that was vibrating and said. When Su Rui heard that, her first reaction for some reason was that it¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng who is calling her at this time. It was sudden that she felt nervous and swiftly picked up her phone and stepped away from Liu Ling¡¯s sight. But, to Su Rui¡¯s surprise, it was Mother Su who called. ¡°Mum? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Rui asked. Although it was true that mothers are worried about their children who are far away[2], she had just bid goodbye to her mother 20 minutes ago. As Su Rui was wondering, Liu Yue said again, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to inform you that you went to the art exhibition with Gu Yu Cheng yesterday and bought a painting, right? The painting has just arrived. I¡¯ll ask someone to put it in your father¡¯s study first and wait for you to return home to look at it.¡± Hearing Liu Yue¡¯s words, Su Rui was slightly surprised. ¡°Oh, alright. Thank you, Mum.¡± Painting? She didn¡¯t buy it. Then¡­ Gu Yu Cheng bought it? [1] ÍÚǽ½Å(w¨¡qi¨¢ngji¨£o)- It literally means dig the wall. However, it has several meanings such as undermining the foundation, preventing the sess of an enemy, poaching talents from a ce/someone and stealing one¡¯s girlfriend/boyfriend. In this instance, it would mean poaching talent. [2] ¶ùÐÐǧÀïĸµ£ÓÇ(¨¦r x¨ªng qi¨¡n l¨« m¨³ d¨¡n y¨­u)- It is a Chinese saying: A mother always worries about her traveling child. Chapter 29.1 Plans Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate ¡°I think you¡¯d better eat less.¡± Looking at the pace where Liu Ling was eating the chocte as if it was potato chips in front of her, Su Rui kindly reminded her. ¡°What should I be afraid of? With my metabolism, I can eat without gaining weight.¡± Liu Ling said in a loud voice. ¡°And, I told you that if I hadn¡¯t been waiting for you to return, I would have already eaten my breakfast.¡± Liu Ling said as she continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be stuffing myself down now.¡± ¡°Pft,¡± Hearing what she had said, Su Rui rolled her eyes in front of her, ¡°I am afraid you would have cavities from eating so much, just keep being smug as you want .¡± But, speaking of it, this metabolism that makes it hard to gain weight¡­Really made one envious, jealous, and hateful. At least, Su Rui herself isn¡¯t an ectomorph. ¡°Aiyo, are you disdaining me?¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui and asked. ¡°Let me tell you, you should cherish the two weeks that I am together with you now. Otherwise, when you have no roommate next month, you can¡¯t even find the ce toin about me.¡± Liu Ling said leisurely in a rather loud tone. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Rui was stunned when she heard that. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do next month? You aren¡¯t staying in the dorm?¡± ¡°No, I found a ce to intern. Thepany¡¯s headquarters is in City H, so I have to stay in City H for two months.¡± Liu Ling shrugged and said in a solemn tone. Su Rui had previously researched the ce that Liu Ling had just mentioned when she was looking at the target curriculum this semester. Every third-year students in the economics and management major is required toplete 2-3 months of business independent study during their first semester. The so-called self-arrangement has to be done by the students themselves. This includes the pre-selection ofpanies, sending out resumes, going in for an interview and joining thepany. Lastly, thepletion of the internship would be recorded in the student¡¯s results. Overall, it was a very important part of University B¡¯s third-year semester. ¡°By the way, where are you going for your internship? Have you decided?¡± Liu Ling questioned. Thinking that once she had left, ssmate Su Xiao Rui was going to be as lonely and pitiful as she was in herst semester. Liu Ling felt a little unbearable for her. ¡°No.¡± Su Rui said, feigned a sigh and added, ¡°Mustn¡¯t I attain the basic credits first?¡± In order to make ample time for the internship, there were not a lot of sses in University B¡¯s professional courses. The exams for the Business Analytics course are also mainly focused on in the first four weeks of school. Unfortunately, there are several more subjects that Su Rui needed to make up for this semester¡¯s foundation courses. As expected, it was better to choose a major such as music history and art theory, like what Tang Xiao did, where one wouldn¡¯t need to fulfil the credit requirement and could even skip the public examination during their third-year. ¡°Oh, do your best senior!¡± Liu Ling got up and patted Su Rui¡¯s shoulder and said in mock sympathy. ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°And! Liu Ling Ling! Can you stop rubbing your hand that you have eaten chocte with on my clothes?!¡± ¡°I slip, I slip! Besides, I licked it before.¡± Su Rui: ¡­ ¡°Heh Heh, Uh, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to ss.¡± With an embarrassed smile, Liu Ling looked at the time and said. In the third and fourth period, they also have a case study course. When Su Rui heard that, she also looked at the time. ¡°Wait, let me change my clothes.¡± Su Rui said. When Liu Ling heard what Su Rui had said, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Su Rui with an aggrieved expression, ¡°You disdain me!¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Su Rui said as she blinked towards Liu Ling. She added, ¡°Give me ten minutes.¡± Liu Ling: ? Ten minutes to change? Is this chick changing into Hanfu or Lolita? Liu Ling silently grumbled to herself, but still sat on her desk. She picked up the chocte that Father Su had bought, and ate two more of it. When Su Rui finally finished dolling herself up, Liu Ling then understood why it took her ten minutes. ¡°Gosh! Aren¡¯t you just going to ss? Why do you still need to put on make-up?¡± And it¡¯s so beautifully done! ¡°Su Xiao Rui, you are going too far.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can be happy roommates anymore; seriously.¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui and said with an affirmative tone. Although Liu Ling genuinely felt that it was not worth wearing make-up for the male students in her ss, yet this girl put on make-up and didn¡¯t inform her! She can¡¯t happily be friends with her anymore. ¡°Pfft.¡± Hearing Liu Ling¡¯sint, Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°I have something nned this afternoon.¡± Su Rui smiled and exined. ¡°Something nned?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ling raised her eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Su Rui nosily. ¡°Heh heh, Su Xiao Rui. What are you doing this afternoon? It¡¯s a date, right?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and said without deliberately concealing anything. The words ¡®sort of¡¯ was said reluctantly, but Su Rui couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face and almost didn¡¯t put the sentence, #Yes, I am going on a date, on her face. Well, there¡¯s no need to ask if she was going with her boyfriend or not. ¡°Oh, when did it happen? I can¡¯t believe I, your roommate, didn¡¯t even know about it!¡± Liu Ling said with her eyes full of gossip and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not the person who you were chatting on the phone for hours quietly the whole ofst week, right?¡± What do you mean by talking on the phone for hours? She was obviously asking questions. Also, what do you mean by ¡®secretly¡¯? She was afraid that it would disturb Liu Ling¡¯s revision if she were too loud, alright? Su Rui nced at Liu Ling and silently grumbled about it inwardly. But. ¡°Coincidentally, it is really that person.¡± Su Rui said with a wink. ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t hide from the eyes that find stories.¡±Liu Ling cocked her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Is it from our school? It¡¯s not from our university, right? Which year is he from? What does he look like? Do I know him?¡± Ahem. Speaking of which, you do know him. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together when you are free and you can see him?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows, looked towards Liu Ling and inquired. Su Rui recalled the time when ssmate Liu Ling¡¯s look of regret after not able to meet her ¡°idol¡± during the school opening ceremony previously, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat hrious in her heart. ¡°Sure!¡± With a burst of excitement, Liu Ling raised her head and added, ¡°But just a heads up, I won¡¯t go to any restaurants that are of lower grade than the mangrove restaurant outside the West gate.¡± ¡°Pft. You have so many requests. Alright. Alright. Let¡¯s go to ss first.¡± Su Rui pushed Liu Ling out of the dormitory room. There was no ss for the first two periods, and after that Su Rui had sses until the afternoon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 29.2 Plans Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate In the afternoon, Su Rui received a WeChat message from Gu Yu Cheng after the end of the third ss. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Have your sses ended? Looking at the message from Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui slightly raised her eyebrows. Did this person calcte the time? So exact. Su Rui said to herself. But the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved into a smile. [Su Xiao Rui]: Just ended. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng called her. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?¡± After answering the phone, Su Rui slightly buried her head under the table and said in a soft voice. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded, but a trace of dissatisfaction flickered in his eyes when he heard how Su Rui addressed him. Previously, Gu Yu Cheng was quite fond of Su Rui calling his name directly. But now, shouldn¡¯t there be a change in how she addresses him? Gu Yu Cheng thought about this problem in his head. However, thinking of what he wanted to say, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t immediately discuss this topic on the phone. ¡°Sorry, thepany has a contract signing with Zhou Group that needs to bepleted today.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said on the phone, with a trace of apology in his tone. Hearing what Gu Yu Cheng has said, Su Rui slightly raised her eyebrows. But, she didn¡¯t find it too odd. Previously, Su Rui didn¡¯t have much experience of it, and always felt that the person in charge in an enterprise would only need to lie down and blink their eyes every day, and within a breath, their wealth would grow. After transmigrating, picking up the identity of a rich, beautiful and fair woman and getting a lot of exposure to it, it has made Su Rui look at this matter more clearly. Su Rui knows how busy it is for Comrade Su Hong Yuan to manage Su Hua. The matter of rushing back to thepany in the middle of the night because of a phone call was quite often. As aprehensivepany, Gu Company¡¯s projects and economic system are muchrger and moreplicated than Su Hua Group, so it should be busier. ¡°No worries.¡± Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°Go ahead and do what you need to do first.¡± After thinking about it, Su Rui added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to have your meals.¡± On the other side, after hearing the girl in the phone talk with a gentle and somewhat concerned voice, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart had a trace of warmth and the corner of his mouth quirked to a certain degree. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. His voice also unconsciously became more gentle. ¡°And,¡± after a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°take good care of yourself.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this. ¡°Ok. Go on with your work.¡± After ending the phone call with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui looked up and saw Liu Ling, who was next to her and had an ambiguous face. ¡°Aiyo, your boyfriend called?¡± Liu Ling fluttered her eyshes. Her expression was slightly exaggerated and nosy as she asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Rui cocked her eyebrows and said without concealing it. However, Liu Ling probably didn¡¯t hear her call ¡®Gu Yu Cheng¡¯ once in the beginning. If not, this person probably won¡¯t be so nosy and rx now. With that, Su Rui looked at Liu Ling again. ¡°Why are you looking at me like in a cringe manner all of a sudden?¡± Liu Ling asked disdainfully as a cold shiver went down her spine after being stared by Su Rui in this manner. ¡°What do you mean by mushy? I¡¯m being friendly, alright?¡± Su Rui corrected her. After a pause, she changed her tone to an obvious mushy tone and said, ¡°Would you like someone to have dinner with youter, dear roommate?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°No wait..,¡± After responding to it, Liu Ling questioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t your boyfriending?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy in the evening.¡± Su Rui said. ¡°No wonder. That¡¯s why you are so eagerly attentive all of a sudden. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend to apany you which made you think of your pitiful roommate.¡± ¡°Hmph. To pay more attention to a lover than friends.¡± Liu Ling red scornfully at Su Rui andmented. ¡°Forget it. Seeing how pitiful you look, I will agree to you with much difficulty.¡± Liu Ling waved her hands and said with a facial expression that showed #I¡¯m forcing myself to do it. But, Liu Ling was happy when she heard this in her heart. After all, if Su Rui wasn¡¯t here, she would have to go to the canteen alone and eat arge serving of mtang amongst these shameless couples. When they were walking towards the canteen, Liu Ling suddenly remembered something and casually asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your boyfriend is going to y somepetitive game or apany his good friend overnight to y or something, right?¡± Regarding this question, Liu Ling doesn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but anyways it was a running joke she saw on the Inte. She suddenly asked Su Rui and was merely looking for an answer because of boredom and curiosity. ¡°No way,¡± Su Rui said slowly. After a pause, she continued, ¡°He doesn¡¯t y games.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t y games? No way, that can¡¯t be true?¡± Liu Ling was a little taken aback. There are boys who don¡¯t y games nowadays? Knowing what Liu Ling was thinking, Su Rui smiled and didn¡¯t exin. ¡°You would know the next time you get a chance to meet him.¡± Su Rui said. Gu Yu Cheng ying games? After imagining him in a formal suit, calmly sitting in an office with tens of millions of money flowing every minute, lowering his head and screwing his teammates. Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This scene is odd, no matter how she imagined it. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll wait and see what kind of man can win the love of our goddess Su.¡± ¡°Can you talk more like an ex?¡± ¡°No, my vocabry is just that much.¡± Both of them squabbled. But, Liu Ling couldn¡¯t help being curious as she looked at Su Rui next to her. Su Rui, a goddess with great family background, beauty and brains, how exceptional must her boyfriend be. After all, after such a long time of getting to know her, Liu Ling has already seen that Su Rui¡¯s attitude towards rtionship is rational. She¡¯s definitely not that kind of person who will die because of love. What¡¯s that kind of person called? Hopeless romantic! Anyway, these two words have nothing to do with Su Rui. ¡­¡­ Chapter 29.3 Plans Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate ¨CÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group ¨C³¤Ê¢¼¯ÍÅ(ch¨¢ng sh¨¨ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Chang Sheng Group. On this end, Liu Ling was curious. On the other side, Zhou Zi Yuan felt that this was good news. Zhou Zi Yuan came to sign the project contract with the Gu Company as the representative of Zhou Group. The signing negotiation meeting has not started yet. When Zhou Zi Yuan found Gu Yu Cheng, Gu Yu Cheng was in the office and was talking on the phone with Su Rui. Therefore, for the second half of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone call, Zhou Zi Yuan was on the side, listening to it from beginning to end without any psychological burden. ¡°Pft. I can¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe that you, Chairman Gu would actually be a¡­¡± Zhou Zi Yuan deliberately dragged his words and said, ¡°Tough guy with a soft heart.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, he didn¡¯t speak and nced at Zhou Zi Yuan. ¡°There is nothing wrong with the phrase that I have used, right? Haha.¡± Zhou Zi Yuanughed without pressure. He cocked his eyebrows and added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have to report to your girlfriend just for a meeting?¡± Isn¡¯t this a tough guy with a soft heart? Frankly speaking, if it were not for seeing it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that Gu Yu Cheng would have such an earnest devotion to his feelings. And he is gentle! He thinks that this tone should be for that boy, Tang Jun. Hearing Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t respond but squinted and looked towards Zhou Zi Yuan. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m wasting my time here when I could have finished my work?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s thrilled face stiffened. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s not my fault. If you want to me, you should me Chang Sheng Group instead.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan waved his hand and said. As for today¡¯s project on integrated experience centre, the Gu Company and Zhou Company have reached an intention to coborate as early as half a year ago and are in the early stages of preparation. It was unexpected that the preliminary n of the project would be leaked out because of an adjustment in the staff of the nning department under Zhou Group. The business world is like a battlefield. Whoever takes the first chance will be the first to eat the crab. No matter whether they have such a great ability or not, as expected, once Chang Sheng Group¡¯s press conference was released, their project start-up will inevitably be affected. So, the twopanies, who had nned to start the project a monthter, had to act quickly, sign contracts in advance and release the projects. When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Zhou Zi Yuan had said, he didn¡¯t spout nonsense to him. ¡°Now that you are already here, let¡¯s start the signing meeting ahead of time.¡± Standing up, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Zhou Zi Yuan and said without allowing any refutations. Although the two enterprises have made full preparations for the project in the early stages of preparation and contact, the signing ceremony in the evening is not merely signing it. The two aspects of the division of responsibilities and distribution of profits would be enough to ¡°argue¡± about. Obviously, Zhou Zi Yuan also knew this point. Thus, Zhou Zi Yuan also nodded when he heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s suggestion. He beckoned his team and entered Gu Company¡¯srge conference room together. Once they entered the conference room, Zhou Zi Yuan put away his previous teasing attitude and also had a serious expression. Just like how both of them had expected, the whole signing meeting wasn¡¯t easy. Three hourster, the meeting ended. ¡°Hoo¡ª¡ª It¡¯s finally over.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan rubbed his brows with some tiredness. He heaved a sigh of relief and said to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ve signed all the treaties that humiliate our power and country. I don¡¯t know whether Comrade Zhou will dismiss me as the vice chairman of the board.¡± ¡°If I guess correctly, the percentage of shares set by Zhou Company in advance should be two to three percentages higher than that in the contract.¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak what you know. If you say that, we won¡¯t be able to chat any longer.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan mumbled. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s finish the process and leave.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said with a smile. He stood up and held out his hand to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Then, Chairman Gu, I hope the project cooperation between the twopanies will go smoothly.¡± ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± ¡°The release of the news has been arranged. It will be released at 00:00 tomorrow. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have a drink when the business has ended?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan invited Gu Yu Cheng. Then, Chairman Gu refused straightforwardly. ¡­¡­ On the other side, at the university. When Su Rui received a call from Gu Yu Cheng, it was already 9 pm. Su Rui, who had already changed into her pyjamas, had no choice but to take off her face mask and change clothes and run downstairs quickly. Then, she saw Gu Yu Cheng, still wearing a suit, standing on the side of the dormitory gate. ¡°You¡­¡± Why are you here at this time? Upon receiving Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone call, Su Rui wanted to ask this question when she heard the other party say that he had reached the university and was walking towards the dormitory. But, when she saw Gu Yu Cheng, she thought and changed the question. ¡°Have you finished what you were busy with?¡± Su Rui looked at the person in front of her, blinked her eyes and asked with a smile on her face. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng grunted and added, ¡°the project was signed in advance, and the distribution of rted rights and interests involved was more troublesome, so it took some time.¡± ¡°Then, have you eaten?¡± Su Rui asked. Gu Yu Cheng: ¡­ ¡°I have roughly eaten in thepany.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t eat. When she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s straightforward tone, Su Rui¡¯s pupils slightly moved as if she had guessed something. ¡°Then¡ª¡ªShall we have supper now?¡± The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth lifted when he heard that. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything will do. Let¡¯s go outside the university.¡± Su Rui said and continued, ¡°Did you drive?¡± ¡°I have parked it at the parking lot in the teaching area.¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go over there.¡± At this time, Su Rui thought she should pretend to be nice and not hear if his stomach grumbled since he didn¡¯t eat? Or should she be a warrior to face the embarrassment upfront? As Su Rui thought to herself about when the restaurant outside would close, she subconsciously took Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands and walked towards the direction outside the university without dy. A few secondster, when Su Rui finally reacted and instinctively prepared to let go of Gu Yu Cheng, Gu Yu Cheng had already firmly grasped Su Rui¡¯s extended head in the next second. The author has something to say: There¡¯s another little angel that said that the summary stated: ¡°the female supporting character transmigrated into a book.¡± Haha. Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the female supporting character transmigrated into a novel. However, the main plot is to have a good life~. Of course, there will be some typical plots that would usually happen after the female supporting character transmigrated into the book, but we have to wait for the original female lead to arrive at the scene~ Don¡¯t fret, let both of them interact a bit more first~ Thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard! Chapter 30.1 Personally Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate The moment their hands were sped together, the look on both of their faces changed. As Su Rui felt the warmth of the hand holding onto hers, Su Rui¡¯s eyes flickered a little, and ayer of heat slightly spread on her face. Her eyes subconsciously looked around. Ahem. Well, I guess, at this time, on University B¡¯s campus, all the students with excellent grades are studying in the study room, and the underachieving students were eating Happy Meals in the dormitory. asionally, there are two or three pairs of lovers on the road showing public disys of affection. So they wouldn¡¯t actually notice them here. Actually, it is alright even if they notice, right? But for some reason, Su Rui felt a little nervous. This is not a situation that she can easily deal with by the small amount of knowledge imparted by those aunties in the ward from their experience in their younger days with their husbands. As for Gu Yu Cheng, his actual state of mind was not much less calm than Su Rui. When Gu Yu Cheng held onto the soft and slender hands of the girl next to him, the corner of his lips naturally curved into a degree. This feeling was exactly the same as what he had imagined many times before. It¡¯s very light, like a feather stroking across his heart. However, it was as if he was holding onto something very precious. Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously used some force and tightened his grip on Su Rui¡¯s hands. But at the next moment, his grip loosened. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing the voice entering his ear, Gu Yu Cheng slightly lowered his head and looked at the girl beside him. ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Rui seemingly hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. She blinked at Gu Yu Cheng, and half-jokingly said, ¡°Just¡­ Randomly calling you.¡± Although this kind of thing was something Su Rui had never thought of before, since it was a bit silly, it did however made the bit of tension in her heart disappear a lot. At this time, Su Rui loosened the hand which was held by Gu Yu Cheng and naturally changed it into the state where the two hands were holding each other. When Gu Yu Cheng saw this, he was stunned at first. Then, he looked at Su Rui and softly chuckled before turning his head back. In the next second, Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng suddenly say. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Did you randomly feel like calling me too? Su Rui mumbled inwardly. Of course, Gu Yu Cheng is not bored enough to do that. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you consider changing the way you address¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and continued after a short pause as he looked at Su Rui, ¡°Me?¡± Change the way she addresses him? Why? Is ¡®Gu Yu Cheng¡¯, these three words, unpleasant to hear? Or is it not catchy enough? Su Rui raised her eyebrow, and in the next second, she realised what Gu Yu Cheng was implying. Su Rui suddenly couldn¡¯t control but burst outughing. ¡°I will consider.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and said it as if it were a matter of fact. She looked down, and after deliberating for a moment, she looked up towards Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Then, what do you think is good instead?¡± Speaking of this, Su Rui suddenly recalled the name that came out from Mrs Gu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cheng Ge Ge?¡± Although it was intentional, calling out these words also made all of Su Rui¡¯s goosebumps pop out. When Su Rui called out this name, her eyes were fixed on Gu Yu Cheng without blinking. She was very eager to see a hint of a crack in his expression. Unfortunately, Su Rui failed. She found that when Gu Yu Cheng heard this, he didn¡¯t feel repelled by it at all and seems to enjoy it? Su Rui tilted her head sideways and looked at the smile on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips and muttered to herself. As expected, the next second, he saw Gu Yu Cheng smiling and nodded seriously and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± When Su Rui heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched a little. Heh heh, so it should be said that Mrs Gu knows her son¡¯s preferences very well? ¡°Let¡¯s use a different name.¡± Su Rui shook her head and said very firmly after she found that this joke seemed to have dug a pit for her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡± Su Rui smiled at Gu Yu Cheng and said earnestly. ¡°Haha.¡± Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but softlyughed twice when he heard what Su Rui had said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡± Su Rui thought and said, ¡°As for how to address you, let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Even though they were supposed to have ¡®supper¡¯, Gu Yu Cheng did not eat dinner, so it is impossible to eat kebab, spicy dishes and such. So, the two of them simply found a pleasant environment outside the school, a tea restaurant that operateste at night, and they simply ordered a few items. ¡°Are these alright? Would you like to order more?¡± Su Rui asked as she passed the menu to Gu Yu Cheng. Su Rui didn¡¯t order too much. After all, it¡¯s easy to have indigestion if one overeats at night. Taking the menu and looking at the ticked options on it, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You ordered for me?¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked up towards Su Rui and asked. He found that the items that were ordered on the menu were not too little or too much, it should be for one person, and most of them were things he liked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Rui smiled and responded. In fact, it¡¯s pretty easy to get a general idea of a person¡¯s preferences when ites to food and drink as long as one is meticulous about it. A meal or two would be enough to know that. Besides, when she visited the Gu house previously, Mrs Gu ¡°unconsciously¡± talked about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s food preferences. ¡°All of this should be enough right?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. ¡°Here.¡± Su Rui pointed to the very inconspicuous ss of lemonade and the mashed potato dish that she had specially requested to have less cheese put on. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Gu Yu Cheng thought that it would be too little. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words and looking at the other person¡¯s facial expression which obviously stated #This is obviously too little for you, I¡¯m very worried that you won¡¯t be full, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s eyes twitched a little. She had dinner, alright? This sentence could only be grumbled in her heart, Su Rui certainly will not say this directly to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°I have to control my weight.¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said leisurely. This was true. Su Rui had a very long mental battle in her head to pick these two dishes. She doesn¡¯t have Liu Ling¡¯s metabolism where she won¡¯t gain weight no matter how much she eats. Su Rui doesn¡¯t want to get up and weigh herself tomorrow and see +2. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s face that is nervous about her weight, Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°You are fine like this.¡± Looking at the girl in front of her, Gu Yu Cheng said very seriously. When Su Rui heard what he said, she blushed slightly. Then, the corner of her lips quirked uncontrobly. Even though she doesn¡¯t know if this is from the bottom of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart or if he was just following some sort of ¡°Comprehensive Collection of What a Boyfriend Would Say¡± tactic, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as she is happy to hear it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 30.2 Personally Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company ¨CÊ¢¶¦¼¯ÍÅ(sh¨¨ng d¨«ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Sheng Ding Group. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Are you done with all your make-up exams?¡± After dinner and while Gu Yu Cheng was sending Su Rui back to the dormitory building, Gu Yu Cheng stood in front of Su Rui and asked. ¡°Almost. Two more exams this week and it¡¯s over.¡¯ Su Rui thought and responded. On this point, University B is still very humane. Although transferring majors requires you to make up for the foundation courses credits, as long as she can pass the exam, then this credit was also attained. For the foundation courses she had enrolled in previously, although their scores were mostly low, at least she passed all of them. There are still two courses that must be made up for, and there are not many ss hours. As for the examination, she has to wait until the end of this semester. For the time being, Su Rui doesn¡¯t need to think about it. Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head when he heard what Su Rui had said. ¡°Then, have you considered the matter of independent study?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Third-year¡¯s independent study has been the tradition of University B of economics and management major. What¡¯s more, Gu Yu Cheng also graduated from University B before, so it was normal to know about this. Nevertheless, after hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question, Su Rui¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. Why does it feel like everyone is very concerned about her internship? Father Su and Ms Li Na asked this before, and even Liu Ling had asked this question this morning. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng also thought of this question. ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Rui said, looking up at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear your advice.¡± Su Rui said that of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the so-called ¡°giving her boyfriend, face¡±. After being reminded by Gu Yu Cheng just now, Su Rui remembered the suggestion that Ms Li Na said before. At this moment, Su Rui wanted to hear Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s opinions and analysis. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng was in a good mood immediately. ¡°My advice?¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°Then,¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°Do you want to know my professional or personal advice?¡± Initially, Su Rui thought that regarding this kind of question, Gu Yu Cheng would give her a serious answer. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would differentiate in this type of matter. Su Rui secretlyughed to herself. ¡°Personal?¡± Even though Su Rui had roughly guessed the answer in her heart, she wanted to hear what Gu Yu Cheng would say. ¡°Go to Gu Company.¡± ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡± Atst, Su Rui couldn¡¯t control herughter and burst out. ¡°What about professionally?¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and asked again. ¡°Gu Company.¡± ¡°Pft haha, is there any difference?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡± The corner of his lips quirked up and said it as a matter of fact. ¡°Personally, I wish you woulde to Gu Company. As for professionally,¡± after a pause, Gu Yu Cheng continued, ¡°Gu Company is more suitable for you as a ce to practice and learn.¡± When saying this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Firstly, Gu Company is an integrated enterprise and its business projects are more in line with the development trend of the modern economy. Most of the business research done by your school is also centered around Gu Company¡¯s project. This should be better for thepletion of your examinable courses.¡± ¡°Secondly, Gu Company¡¯s management model is worth learning from.¡± ¡°Thirdly,¡­¡± These suggestions listed by Gu Yu Cheng were moreprehensive and specific than the advice given by Li Na before. Before hearing Li Na¡¯s suggestion, Su Rui was already somewhat tempted. Now, after listening to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s advice, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help thinking that she would obviously take her resume and apply to Gu Company. Sure enough, those who can be the benchmark in the business world are not only powerful in the economy but also first-rate in the strength of their ¡°mouth escape technique[1]¡±. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui made these smallints in her heart. ¡°Then¡­¡± With a slight pause in her gaze, Su Rui thought about it and asked, ¡°What do you think is the main disadvantage of Su Huapared to Gu Company?¡± This question was not only aimed for this university¡¯s independent study. This was a rare opportunity, and Su Rui is eager to take this opportunity to hear how a boss analyses theirpany. ¡°Frankly speaking, there are no advantages and disadvantages per se in terms of the management and operation of apany, and the main projects determine the business model.¡± ¡°Su Hua, itself, is a real estatepany, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with following the current traditionalist business model. Moreover, judging from the few projects that Su Hua Group has signed recently, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Chairman Su¡¯s n for theing period of time should be the integration of management and pre and post stages, right?¡± Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected, a boss[2] is always a boss! Father Su¡¯s ns for his ownerpany would not have been able to see so much if it hadn¡¯t been for the time when Comrade Lao Su exined to her motherst time! Actually, even if Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t see Su Rui¡¯s shocked expression, he was also very certain that his judgement would not be wrong. However, looking at Su Rui¡¯s eyes unconsciously showing a trace of admiration, Gu Yu Cheng can¡¯t help but curved into a self-satisfied smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Chairman Su¡¯s decision.¡± Chairman Su¡¯s actions are a steady move. Moreover, he did it for Su Rui to be more rxed in the future. With this point, Gu Yu Cheng agreed. ¡°But,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and continued, ¡°If you hope that Su Hua group can have better development in the future, I suggest that you can develop to new industrialisation and increase diversified profit projects on the basis of the existing economic model.¡± ¡°With this point,¡± With a smile and slightly passionate gaze towards Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Su Hua can consider cooperating with Gu Company in the future.¡± Have to say, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s proposal is extremely good! #Why didn¡¯t I think of this?! , #A boss is still a boss!, #I have to record this down in my small notebook quickly!¡­ This was basically what Su Rui had in her head when she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s advice. Just that¡­ To cooperate with Gu Company? Knitting her eyebrows, Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said slowly, ¡°Su Hua and Gu Company coborate? Aren¡¯t you scared that other people will think too much about it?¡± Su Rui¡¯s words weren¡¯t false. There are also different circles among enterprises, and each circle has its own set of cooperationwork. Su Hua and Gupany belonged to different circles. Although there is no cooperation orpetition between the Gu and Su family, it does not mean that there is nopetition between the two circles. For example, the Chen family, who cooperated with Su Hua previously, is definitely apetitor with Gu Company in many fields. If Su Hua and Gu Company were to cooperate in the future, it would undoubtedly affect the rtions with Chen Company in the future. This impact is not limited to the Chen family. Also, it¡¯s not only Su Hua, but Gu Company would also be the same applying this theory. On this matter, her parents are really considering their daughter¡¯s happiness. Otherwise, if there is any consideration of marriage of convenience, the Su family will never let her daughter go on a blind date with the Gu family. Hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly. ¡°Regardless of what reason or whether there is a coboration, when we get married in the future, they will think more into it.¡± Su Rui: ! Although she knew that Gu Yu Cheng was describing the facts, Su Rui¡¯s attention was unconsciously caught by the ¡°marriage¡± said by him. Men may say that ¡®I like you, I love you and treat you well all my life.¡¯ but they seldom say the word ¡®marriage¡¯. Especially for someone like Gu Yu Cheng, who usually wouldn¡¯t give that so-called promises easily. The only exnation is: This person is serious. But, Su Rui was a little surprised that Gu Yu Cheng considered this so early. Although Su Rui originally had the attitude of marriage when getting along with Gu Yu Cheng, at present, the two people got along, and she had not considered this step. But it¡¯s also good. With sparkling eyes towards Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui smiled from ear to ear. As Gu Yu Cheng looked at the girl¡¯s smiling face in front of him, his eyes flickered with astonishment. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s shocked expression as she looked at him, Gu Yu Cheng asked, and his tone was filled with a trace of rare tenderness. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui said with a smile and added, ¡°I think what Chairman Gu said was true.¡± The things said by Gu Yu Cheng were indeed true. No matter what reason they got married, in the eyes of others, they would think of the factors of marriage. With this thought, there was no need to worry about anything. Gu Yu Cheng smiled as well. ¡°As for cooperation, you can consider but you don¡¯t have to worry or be troubled by it.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng said again, ¡°There¡¯s a long way to go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui¡¯s tone rose slightly and said, ¡°Is it time for Chairman Gu to go back now?¡± Gu Yu Cheng was stunned, and he suddenly remembered that it waste. ¡°Head inside.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°En, go back and rest earlier.¡± ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you have lessons tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have two lessons tomorrow.¡± Su Rui answered and blinked her eyes towards Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with thepany¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°After signing today¡¯s contract, I¡¯m not too busy this week.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I may need to go to City S for a business trip for a few days next week.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. ¡°So you wille to find me tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Ok, let me know when you have finished ss.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Then¡­ see you tomorrow?¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°Go in.¡± Alright, she will really head inside. If she doesn¡¯t go inside, Su Rui feels that she and Gu Yu Cheng will be stared out of a hole by the auntie who is about to lock the door. ¡°Oh yes,¡± After taking two steps, Su Rui said thest sentence, ¡°Yu Cheng, thank you for the painting you have given.¡± ¡­¡­ When Su Rui returned to the dormitory, she was interrogated by Liu Ling. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. I thought you wouldn¡¯te back today because you are so romantic and happy today.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Su Rui refuted subconsciously. She and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s dating is very proper, ok? ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± Su Rui¡¯s tone changed, raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Ling and said, ¡°With such a lovely roommate, how can I let you stay alone in an empty room?¡± ¡°Tsk, so mushy. You¡¯d better tell it to your boyfriend, he would definitely love to hear.¡± Liu Ling rolled her eyes and said. Say it to Gu Yu Cheng? Su Rui: Ha ha. ¡°What are you looking at? There¡¯s a test tomorrow?¡± seeing that Liu Ling had a serious expression, she didn¡¯t know what she was looking at on theputer, Su Rui instinctively asked. ¡°There¡¯s no test. I¡¯m looking at the forum. Didn¡¯t Sheng Ding Group release news about what kind of integrated experience centre it wants to build¡­¡± Liu Ling talked about the popr topic on the forum with Su Rui. After talking about it, she naturally mentioned Gu Company and Gu Yu Cheng. With this matter, Gu Yu Cheng told Su Rui a little at the dinner. After hearing Liu Ling¡¯s ¡°exnation¡±, Su Rui wasn¡¯t surprised. But, when ites to Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui thought of another problem. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s birthday is 17 September. She happened to nce at it when she was reading Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s online search result. Isn¡¯t it the 17th this weekend? [1] ×ì¶Ý(zu¨« d¨´n)- Mouth escape. To summarise, it means that using one¡¯s mouth to make another person¡¯s heart move and give in. This word is called by fans jokingly and it is often mentioned inmunication amongst fans where there is no rted content of this word in the original work. It originally came from the Japanese anime, Naruto. It represents certain skill such as using harsh words to attack another person¡¯s past, constantly using words to move the other person or encourage the person to have the ability to restore chakra, moving another person by telling one¡¯s past, through teaching with patience, one will move the other person¡¯s heart and make the other person reduce the attack to 0. (Disimer by Trantor: I have not watched Naruto but this is through what I have understood. Sigh I have done my best.) [2] ´óÀÐ(d¨¤ l¨£o) ¨C a colloquial term of calling someone who has power to speak about a certain topic. It usually refers to someone who has a lot of experience, a high seniority, and their speeches are helpful. In daily life, it is usually to express admiration or respect for a more talented person. Chapter 31.1 Gu Company Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate ¡°Dormitory Leader~¡± Su Rui stuck her head out from the bed¡¯s side and called out to Liu Ling below. As there were only two people in this dormitory, Liu Ling was very honoured to be elected as the dormitory leader and Su Rui was elected as the student in charge of general affairs. ¡°What?¡± Liu Ling turned her head, and asked when she heard Su Rui calling her. ¡°What item do you want me to pass to you again?¡± Usually, it¡¯s only when she wants help that Su Rui would call her ¡®Dorm Leader¡¯. ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me that that in my eyes, you, the Dorm Leader, are only worth this much?¡± Su Rui raised an eyebrow and deliberately teased her. ¡°Is it not?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°Little Comrade Liu, you think too lowly of yourself.¡± ¡°Let me ask you a serious question.¡± Slightly changing the topic, Su Rui looked at Liu Ling again with a face seeking knowledge as she asked. ¡°What do you want to ask? Go ahead.¡± She raised her eyebrows and added, ¡°Of course, it will depend on my mood to answer or not.¡± ¡°What do you think would be best to give someone as a birthday present? Something a little more practical or sentimental?¡± Su Rui asked. To be honest, when she remembered that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s birthday was this weekend, more than a dozen of ideas had already popped up in her head, but she began to be indecisive. ¡°Birthday present?¡± She paused to think and added, ¡°Personally, I would prefer something a little more practical.¡± ¡°Wait a second!¡± As she realised something, Liu Ling suddenly looked at Su Rui with a curious expression, ¡°Whose birthday is it?¡± After she said that, Liu Ling looked at Su Rui again with an ambiguous look on her face and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not your boyfriend, is it?¡± Why haven¡¯t I seen you being so sharp when we were watching ¡®Who¡¯s the Murderer¡¯ dramas? Su Rui nced at Liu Ling and silentlyined about it inwardly. ¡°So what is your suggestion?¡± ¡°My suggestion? Heh heh.¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui and suddenly gave a perverted smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be indecisive about? Just give yourself to him.¡± Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched continuously when she heard this. ¡°Speak in a humannguage.¡± ¡°Ahem. Fine, then¡­.Game equipment?¡± ¡°No, I think you said your boyfriend doesn¡¯t y games.¡± ¡°Otherwise, a figurine? Autographed photos? Shoes? Couple bracelet¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± The more she listened to it, the odder it became. Su Rui immediately interrupted Liu Ling. ¡°Why? Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t like these?¡± ¡°Uhm, to put it this way, what do you think your male god[1] will like?¡± ¡°My male god? Which type are you referring to?¡± ¡°Someone like Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?!¡± ¡°If it is something like Chairman Gu, then there¡¯s no need to consider at all.¡± Liu Ling said faintly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you think a person like Gu Yu Cheng wouldck anything? ¡± Liu Ling paused and eyed Su Rui. Then, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? Is your boyfriend the same type as Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but chuckled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, my boyfriend¡¯s name is Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ling¡¯s heart did not waver and even wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°Foolish child, go to sleep now. You¡¯ll have everything you want when you are asleep.¡± Su Rui: ? So, after all themotion, she didn¡¯t get any useful advice from this teammate who messes things up[2]? ¡­¡­ On the other side, at Gu house. After watching the reruns of television drama that she watches regrly, Mrs Gu finally awaited for Gu Yu Cheng to return. After staring at Gu Yu Cheng for a long time, Mrs Gu finally couldn¡¯t hold herself back and asked when she saw Gu Yu Cheng going up the stairs, ¡°Xiao Wang said you had left thepany before 9 o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded lightly. ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s been a few hours.¡± Although she already had an idea of where he gone to do afterwards, when she heard the news from Wang Zhou, she still couldn¡¯t help asking with her eyes slightly lit up. Gu Yu Cheng nced at Mrs Gu. ¡°University B.¡± As expected! Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Mrs Gu¡¯s face suddenly had a smile on her face that couldn¡¯t be hidden. However, the next second she made a stern face, nced at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°If you were to go to her university, so be it. But Gu Yu Cheng, let me remind you again, Rui Rui is still young.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t understand romantic rtionships, he just couldn¡¯t get it. But once he did understand, he can actually be this proactive. To tell the truth, Mrs Gu was really a bit worried and afraid that Gu Yu Cheng was also like a rash kid who didn¡¯t know how to take things seriously. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he swept a nce at Yu Jing when Gu Yu Cheng heard what Mrs Gu had said. ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a deep voice. ¡°Also,¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyebrows rose and added, ¡°If I really did something, do you think I will return home at this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you two.¡± She red at Gu Yu Cheng and continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t say anything more since you know that yourself, so that you wouldn¡¯t find me annoying if I say too much.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± As she thought of something, she continued, ¡°Invite Rui Rui over to our house for a meal sometime in the next few days, okay? ¡± Although Mrs Gu had invited Su Rui to her home several times before, it was just that an elder invited a younger generation to the house as a guest. However, if it was Gu Yu Cheng who brought Su Rui to the house, then the meaning will be totally different. And it just so happens that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father is returning back as well. ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± Gu Yu Cheng frowned slightly and said when he heard what Mrs Gu said. Why is it not possible again? When Mrs Gu heard that, she was anxious in her heart and was about to ask. But then, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°She has an exam this week.¡± As for tomorrow, he has other ns. ¡­¡­ On the next day, when Su Rui had finished ss, Gu Yu Cheng was already waiting at the university¡¯s history museum. ¡°Does this count as skiving off?¡± Su Rui blinked and asked deliberately as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng had a soft chuckle and helped Su Rui open the door for the passenger seat for Su Rui. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Gu Company.¡± ¡°To let you have a better understanding of Gupany¡¯s business operation and work environment, before you decide on whether or not to go to Gu Company for an internship¡± he added. Su Rui was slightly stunned. Then, she couldn¡¯t control and softlyughed. Chairman Gu¡¯s n was exceptionally well nned out. But, since she did not have sses in the afternoon, it would be nice to visit Gu Company to look around and learn. ¡­¡­ [1] ÄÐÉñ [n¨¢n sh¨¦n]: Male god. This Inte ng term is often used to describe one¡¯s idol or love interest, usually of stunning looks and/or talents. [2] ¿Ó¶ÓÓÑ(k¨¥ng du¨¬y¨¯u)- It refers to a teammate in a game that causes one to lose. End of Chapter 31 Part 1/2. Chapter 31.2 Gu Company Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕС½ã(s¨´ xi¨£o jie)- Miss Su, refers to the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Previously, Su Rui helped Mrs Gu to deliver ¡°soup¡± to Gu Yu Cheng. Although it caused a lot of heated discussions, it was only within the members of thepany¡¯s ¡°gossip group¡±. Moreover, those people¡¯s perception of Su Rui was just: Oh, look, another shameless person is here. But, this time, when Su Rui revisited Gu Company, no one was talking about it behind her back. Initially, even though Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t make a big fanfare and banner to announce it to the whole world, he didn¡¯t intentionally conceal it. Therefore, some of the top executives in thepany or people like Wang Zhou who worked by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s side, more or less already knew about the matter between the Chairman and the daughter of Su Hua group. In addition with today, Gu Yu Cheng personally went to pick Su Rui up, the implication of which was already self-evident. As for why no one talks about it, it is easy to exin. Not to mention whether there will be relevant cooperation between the two enterprises in the future, but right now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the Chairman bringing his real girlfriend, right? At most, some people are curious about the appearance of Chairman Gu¡¯s girlfriend. When Gu Yu Cheng brought Su Rui to thepany, Wang Zhou, as his assistant, was already waiting in thepany. ¡°Chairman.¡± Wang Zhou said and bopped his head towards Su Rui and greeted, ¡°Hello Miss Su.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Su Rui looked towards him and said with a friendly smile. She added, ¡°Thank you forst time.¡± Su Rui was talking about thest time Wang Zhou went down to pick her up. ¡°Miss Su is too polite. It¡¯s part of my duty.¡± Looking at Su Rui, Wang Zhou said with a smile. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but be a bit cock: Thanks to the advice he gave the Chairmanst time. Otherwise, it would be a pity for Chairman Su to miss out on a girl like Miss Su. At the side, Gu Yu Cheng was watching the interaction between both of them and slightly squinted his eyes and subconsciously blocked both of their lines of sight. ¡°Has the minutes of the meeting been sorted out?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and faintly swept a nce at Wang Zhou and asked. ¡°Uh, I have finished sorting them out.¡± Wang Zhou responded. As Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his gaze looked at Wang Zhou with a slightly deep gaze, didn¡¯t speak any further and walked away with Su Rui. Looking at the man¡¯s behaviour, Su Rui blinked her eyes. She isn¡¯t blind, how can she not see that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s behaviour was a little abnormal. In this regard, Su Rui didn¡¯t think Gu Yu Cheng would think much about this. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated to say that he was jealous. It¡¯s probably supposed to be a little bit of human instinct to be possessive. The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth slightly quirked. She didn¡¯t think any further and followed Gu Yu Cheng to start her ¡°Gu Company¡¯s one day tour¡±. As for Wang Zhou behind the two of them¡­ Ahem, well, the quick-witted him certainly saw a hint of what was meant in the Chairman¡¯s deep nce at him just now. Why do some people go to a mountain with tigers even though they know there is a tiger in the mountains? Isn¡¯t it because they are curious? So, today, Assistant Wang, who was usually very sagacious, hesitated for a moment but still couldn¡¯t help being curious, peh! The very professional assistant apanied the chairman and the chairman¡¯s girlfriend behind. In fact, Wang Zhou was simply curious about how their Chairman and his girlfriend would get along with each other and was also curious about the gossip between the two of them. Following behind the two of them, Wang Zhou almost stretched his ears to listen to their conversation. Unfortunately, the reality was destined to disappoint Wang Zhou. Gu Yu Cheng took Su Rui on a tour in the Gu Company, and their conversation was mostly focused on some highlights of Gu Company¡¯s projects as well as architecture and design. Even if there is an asional whisper or two between the lovers, there is nothing to gossip about since they were so open about it. This tour and this interaction between them was too realistic. Wang Zhou followed both of them, and his expression was slightly regretful. Bute to think of it, the reality isn¡¯t an 8 o¡¯clock romance drama, so how can there be those kinds of melodramatic scenes such as a domineering president and little white flower[1], boss and the fool that appeared in all these applicationmercials popping up? What¡¯s more, for these two people, apart from not having to worry about the price of life¡¯s daily necessities[2] and housing prices, the two young people were originally in a normal romantic rtionship, and there were no factors of cooperation and marriage of convenience between them. Isn¡¯t it the same as he and his girlfriend? The author has something to say: I saw some little angels¡¯ments worrying about it being dog blood[3]? Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. The undertone of this novel is to live a good life without any dog blood. [1] С°×»¨(Xi¨£o b¨¢ihu¨¡)- Little white flower. Simr to White Lotus Flower. It is people who are kind, innocent and lovable. [2] ²ñÃ×ÓÍÑν´´×²è- Life¡¯s daily necessities. The literal meaning would mean firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy, vinegar and tea. In ancient times, these are the seven things necessary for ordinary people¡¯s daily life, and it is also the seven things that ordinary people do for life every day. The arrangement and context of the seven things are rted to the history of China. In modern days, the daily necessities are different from what it was in ancient times. Other than this meaning, it could refer to ¡®things¡¯ rted to the vital interests of people. [3] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. End of Chapter 31 Part 2/2. Chapter 32.1 Drawing Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou After taking Su Rui on a tour around Gu Company, Gu Yu Cheng brought Su Rui to the restaurant. At this moment, Wang Zhou couldn¡¯t continue following them even if he was slow-witted. When Wang Zhou left, Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t hold herughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking down at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I feel that it isn¡¯t easy to be Chairman Gu¡¯s assistant.¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and said truthfully. Gu Yu Cheng was slightly stunned and chuckled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do that to my interns, especially not my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Pft¡­¡± When Su Rui heard what Gu Yu Cheng said, sheughed. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Wait a minute. I don¡¯t think I ever said that I woulde to Gu Company to be your intern assistant, right? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say before.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded to Su Rui¡¯s question and said after a pause, ¡°But you can think about it.¡± ¡°As an assistant to the Chairman of Gu Company, there is a lot of exposure and knowledge to be gained that will be very helpful for your overall learning. However, the intensity of work will also be too high for an internship.¡± ¡°Moreover,¡± With a slight pause in his tone, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Following me, you should be able to gain a lot regardless of whether it is to tackle the examination or managing thepany in the future.¡± Although Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone was somewhat #Wang Po selling honeydew melon[1], the things he said were really true. How does one describe the advantages of working with Gu Yu Cheng? It was basically like getting a seat in the center front row of the concert, that kind of reserved ticket? This is a rare opportunity. Moreover, as for how much she can learn, it could easily be seen just from Assistant Wang, who is by Chairman Gu¡¯s side and has excellent business abilities. It¡¯s just that¡­. ¡°Then, if I am Chairman Gu¡¯s assistant, do I need to apany you to banquets?¡± When discussing this issue, Su Rui¡¯s brain suddenly popped up the theory of ¡°assistants¡¯s gossip¡± that Father Su had mentionedst time. She raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Gu Yu Cheng, and half-jokingly asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said without any hesitation. However, after a pause, Gu Yu Cheng thought of something and said again, ¡°As an assistant, you don¡¯t have to apany me to attend any banquets.¡± ¡°But as a girlfriend, if you have time and you are willing to, I hope you can go.¡± After saying that, he was probably worried that his words would dissuade Su Rui. He added, ¡°Of course, except for theunching ceremony of some important projects or the Gu Company¡¯s annual meeting and the annual meeting with thepany¡¯s major partners, I usually don¡¯t attend many banquets.¡± It¡¯s not that no one has invited him, but with a status like Chairman Gu, he doesn¡¯t need to give other people face[2]. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Looking at the dining table, Su Rui lowered her eyes and looked like she was seriously thinking. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth was slightly raised and asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Rui said with a smile and looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a career choice, I think I should make a goodparison between the twopanies before deciding, right?¡± The so-called twopanies are, of course, Gu Company and Comrade Su¡¯s Su Hua. ¡°What are your concerns?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a thought when he heard this and asked seriously. When Su Rui heard that, she also put away the joking expression she had just now. She thought about it and answered, ¡°No concerns, but I have to tell my dad.¡± If shepares the two, Su Rui actually looks more forward to Gu Company. But when she thought of Father Su¡¯s #I have to protect my daughter, #What if my daughter is aggrieved facial expressions, she decided to notify him ahead of time abouting to intern at Gu Company.Of course, she has to inform Mother Su as well. As for other concerns, she really didn¡¯t have any. Gu Company is such a big enterprise, and it isn¡¯t some kind of sales organisation or a ce to scam university students to work. What is there to worry about? As for the formalities, what does it matter if she entered through connections or not? To be able to join through connections, that¡¯s part of the overall strength of the individual. Furthermore, she and Gu Yu Cheng have a regr boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship. Thus, if nothing unexpected happens in the future, and their rtionship development goes smoothly, it is very likely that they will get their marriage certificate and live their lives. After that, as Gu Yu Cheng said, even if both of theirpanies do not have any projects, they will naturally enter into a kind of cooperation rtionship. Choosing whether toplete her independent study in Gu Company or Su Hua, Su Rui needed to consider more about where she can learn more. As for weird ideas like #I don¡¯t want to trouble you, #I want to be independent, #I don¡¯t want people to think I entered through connections¡­ That sort of thing doesn¡¯t exist. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s answer and then looking at the girl¡¯s candid face, a smile shed across in the bottom of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. As it turned out, he was the one who had overthought about it. ¡°What kind of position are you leaning more towards?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Chairman¡¯s assistant is not bad, but I¡¯m more inclined to be a director in these three departments: finance, operation or project.¡± Su Rui voiced her thoughts. After all, opinions are one aspect, and the reality is another. In case she really doesn¡¯t have the capability to manage Su Hua better, then it is still necessary to hire a professional manager. By that time, what Su Rui had to do more was to master and control it. As for what #starting from the ground up and getting closer to you one step at a time by my own efforts, which was a conversation that Su Rui has recently heard on some drama that she doesn¡¯t know which that her mother watches asionally, this was even more non-existent. Do you know how many tiers separate argepany from the really low-level employee to the general manager? Not to mention that there is no such thing as a thousand troops to kill six generals and luck can climb up. Even if there is, time also does not allow that. One would probably gloriously retire when their pension insurance is sufficiently paid for fifteen years if one waits for a small low-level staff to really execute arge number of the workce elite. Besides, Su Rui, herself, didn¡¯t need to start from the so-called lowest level; what she learned, and what she needed for the future, was never what she needed to have as a manager. Of course, to practice in Gu Company, Su Rui is just there to learn and not to rece the position of several directors. When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Su Rui had said, his eyes flickered with bright rays. It was simr to what he had expected, Gu Yu Cheng smiled, and he understood. ¡°From what I understand, amongst the few departments you prefer, Gu Company¡¯s management assessments are moreplete than Su Hua.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked towards Su Rui and said straightforwardly. Hearing this, she looked at the insistence in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui couldn¡¯t but chuckle, ¡°Alright~, I understand.¡± ¡°I will tell my father.¡± After a pause, Su Rui blinked her eyes, ¡°So, as for what kind of duties will be assigned to me after I start working, I would have to trouble Chairman Gu to pay more attention.¡± Taking advantage of hands-on learning opportunities, not only can she get credits, but also be able to openly ¡°secretly learn from others to learn a skill¡±, and incidentally date with her boyfriend. Come to think of it that seems pretty good? [1] ÍõÆÅÂô¹Ï( w¨¤ng p¨® m¨¤i gu¨¡)- It would mean to praise oneself. [2] Ãæ×Ó(mi¨¤n zi)- Face. It would refer to dignity as well. End of Chapter 32 Part 1/2. Chapter 32.2 Drawing Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou After eating together, in the afternoon, Gu Yu Cheng brought Su Rui directly to his office. Su Rui noticed thatpared to thest time, this time around, there were significantly more green nts in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office. ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing Su Rui¡¯s eyes moving slightly, Gu Yu Cheng curved into a smile and asked. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Rui nodded her head sending Gu Yu Cheng a gaze which states #This child is teachable. Gu Yu Chengughed when he heard Su Rui¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯ve got some paperwork I need to take care of this afternoon, so wait for me in the office a little while, okay?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he poured a cup of warm water for Su Rui. ¡°En. Go ahead and do what you have to.¡± Su Rui smiled and responded. ¡°About two hours. I¡¯ll do it as fast as possible.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°In addition, there are several summaries of the projects on the table that I asked Wang Zhou to find before, as well as two sets of project ns that the project department reported separately this year. If you are bored, you can have a look at them.¡± Su Rui: Actually, if I¡¯m bored I can y with my phone. That was what Su Rui thought in her head. However, it is a rare opportunity to look at Gu Company¡¯s project ns, so shouldn¡¯t she cherish this opportunity? Although these two ns should not be the ns for their core project, it is still very informative as it is Gu Company¡¯s projects. Also, if she did intern in Gu Company¡¯s project department afterwards, it would be good to get a rough idea of the department¡¯s nning orientation and documentation style first. Su Rui was originally also a person who could sit still, not to mention that she had been lying in the hospital bed for those three years in the first ce, so how can¡¯t she sit still? Thus, when Gu Yu Cheng went to deal with his work, Su Rui also quietened down and began to look over the ns and summaries on the table. asionally, Su Rui would look up at the man at the desk over there, who was concentrating and efficiently working on his work. Looking at this kind of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui blinked her eyes. Oh, no wonderizens would say that a man looks more handsome when he is working hard than when he¡¯s saying ¡°I love you.¡± It seems like that is quite true? Even though Su Rui guessed that theizen who said that was more likely to want to express that men are really serious when they are working and may not be so serious when they say they love you. After going over those documents in her hand and remembering a few key points, Su Rui didn¡¯t engage in any pretence of stalling for time. She ced the few papers back neatly, sat down on the sofa and simply propped her chin on her hand and stared at the person in front of her in a leisure manner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeming sensing Su Rui¡¯s gaze, Gu Yu Cheng raised his head and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can continue with what you are doing.¡± Su Rui smiled and smiled. But she grabbed a nk piece of paper, and the pen from before and began to draw on the paper. Looking at Su Rui for a few seconds, it seems that he knew what Su Rui was doing. Gu Yu Cheng held onto his pen for a moment. The next second, he looked down and continued looking at the document on the table. He seemed to have reverted to the way he had been a moment before. However, if one looked closely, one could see Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s speed of reviewing the documents was significantly slower than before. Time flew by very quickly. By the time Su Rui finished her ¡°masterpiece¡±, roughly an hour had passed. ¡°Perfect!¡± After fixing thest bit of detail and looking at her finished work, Su Rui nodded quite satisfactorily. By then, there was Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice in her ears, and there seemed to be a hint ofughter in his tone, ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui raised her head only to find that just as she was putting on the finishing touches on the drawing, Gu Yu Cheng in front of her had already finished processing those documents at some point, cing a stack of them neatly on the left side. ¡°Finished drawing?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a look?¡± Although she is not a professional and not even close to the word ¡°master¡±, she is still quite confident in her drawings. When she had nothing to do in the hospital, she drew a lot and had her own unique style. ¡°Alright.¡± Saying that, without waiting for Su Rui toe over, Gu Yu Cheng was already one step ahead of Su Rui, moved his somewhat stiff neck, stood up from his desk and walked in front of Su Rui. His eyes gazed towards the painting in Su Rui¡¯s hands, the look on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face was momentarily stunned. Su Rui¡¯s drawing was veryplete and almost took up the entire A4 sheet with lines. Unlike the Su Rui that Gu Yu Cheng thought he understood, the lines on this drawing were very random except it seems that there was a bit of meticulousness in the randomness. The content of the drawing seems to be realistic, but it is not that figurative. Because of Lao Gu¡¯ste-life hobbies, Gu Yu Cheng was forced to elevate his appreciation of art even though he didn¡¯t like them. Such a drawing style is not often seen. Or probably only one artist. Not to mention the talent and skill, just based on such a work, Gu Yu Cheng could also guess that the girl in front of him had put a lot of effort into drawing. An idea suddenly popped up in his head where he thought that if he had the chance, he would like Su Rui to continue painting in the future. The mentioned are objective evaluation of Chairman Gu. If you add in the personal feelings factor, Gu Yu Cheng was a little dissatisfied with Su Rui¡¯s drawing. The structure and framing of Su Rui¡¯s artwork are more or less the same as Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s judgement and his position is off to the right in the centre of the picture taking up almost a third of the entire picture. Just that¡­ Why is it that the entire drawing rting to the scene of the office and the scene outside the window behind him, Su Rui has depicted in great detail, but when ites to the real depiction of him, his entire person is a blurry figure? Admittedly, this design is really good from a sensory standpoint. However, Chairman Gu wasn¡¯t quite satisfied that he was just a blurry figure. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said half against his will. The next second he heard Su Rui had already taken the initiative to exin, ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of drawing you ugly, so I¡¯ll have to draw as a blurry figure?¡± ¡°But it is still a handsome blurry figure, isn¡¯t it?¡± Even though it was just a whim and a way to pass time, Su Rui was very satisfied with her work. After all these months of not drawing, it¡¯s good to know that her motor skills did not decline. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curving. ¡°Just leave it there.¡± Seeing that Su Rui was about to put the drawing away, Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°Hm?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Rui was first stunned then reacted, but smiled and calmlyid the rolled-up mediocre sketch t on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s desk. ¡°I will keep it well.¡± ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Yu Cheng looked at the time and sent Su Rui back to the university. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s voice, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ears were somewhat ticklish, slightly tilting his head and asking. ¡°You said yesterday you were going on a business trip next week?¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng slightly nodded his head and added, ¡°Gu Company had invested in a project at City S previously, it will be officiallyunched next week, I need to be there for about a week.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng then simply exined that project to Su Rui briefly as well. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°It is still undecided. The officialunch of the project is scheduled for the 21st, so we need to be there at least two or three days before that. ¡± ¡°So you would still be in City B this weekend, right?¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. But then he saw Su Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, thought about it and said, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have any other ns for this Sunday, just take that day off/have nothing on that day.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng first subconsciously responded then when he thought of something, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui with a passionate gaze and couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. ¡°What are you nning to do for my birthday?¡± ¡°Secret!¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and said. The truth is she hadn¡¯t thought of it yet. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry back and the gift for Auntie Yu, I put next to the passenger seat of your car, so don¡¯t forget to help me to deliver it.¡± Su Rui said. Although she didn¡¯t go to Gu house, Su Rui still went to Gu Company today. Moreover, because of that ¡°misunderstanding¡± incident previously, Mrs Gu had sent Su Rui quite a number of ¡°condolences gifts¡±. So, the token of regards to the elders should still be given. Incidentally, Su Rui could also take this opportunity to thank Mrs Gu over there for sponsoring two tickets to the art exhibition. ¡°I will. You go ahead and go inside.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and said. Knowing that Gu Yu Cheng would wait until she was inside before leaving, Su Rui didn¡¯t dwell on it and said ¡®Goodnight¡¯ and went back to the dormitory. However, as soon as Su Rui pushed the door open, she was greeted by a scream from her dearest roommate! ¡°Was that Gu Yu Cheng downstairs just now?!¡± End of Chapter 32 Part 2/2. Chapter 33.1 Fulfilling Vows Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate Hm? They were seen? When Su Rui heard what Liu Ling had said, she was slightly stunned and said to herself. But the dormitory is so bright and spacious. Thus, it was normal to be seen. Fortunately, regarding the matter of Su Rui dating Gu Yu Cheng, she didn¡¯t n to hide anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui candidly smiled and nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± When Liu Ling saw Su Rui nodding her head, her eyes suddenly widened even more, and looked at Su Rui with surprise. ¡°Hold on, let me collect my thoughts.¡± ¡°You said that your boyfriend picked you up this afternoon, and then just now Gu Yu Cheng brought you back. So, Gu Yu Cheng is your¡­¡± ¡°My boyfriend.¡± Su Ruipleted Liu Ling¡¯s sentence and said with a smile. After saying that, she saw Liu Ling¡¯s face still looked incredulous. Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. She raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t control herself but grumbled, ¡°Even if Gu Yu Cheng is my boyfriend, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised, right?¡± Originally, Su Rui also nned to formally find a time on a day for the few of them to get together for a meal, which is a way to introduce her boyfriend to her friends so that they can be acquainted. Now, Su Rui was somewhat d that Liu Ling saw Gu Yu Cheng first. Otherwise, if they really wait until the day they actually have a meal together, this girl¡¯s silly appearance, where her mouth could even swallow a light bulb when she sees Gu Yu Cheng¡­. Heh, that¡¯s a little embarrassing. ¡°How can I not be surprised? That¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Liu Ling retorted. God! Who is Gu Yu Cheng? Hundreds of sessful case studies and analysis textbooks probably published around the three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± alone. Especially if you put it in University B¡¯s Economics and Management major, that¡¯s a well-known person and quotes that can be hung on the wall. Then, Su Rui actually told her that, ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t blind, and you didn¡¯t see it wrongly, Gu Yu Cheng is my boyfriend!¡± This kind of situation was even better than Su Ruiing back and telling her, ¡°I won 10 million dors in the lottery.¡¯, ok? The point is that she saw it with her own eyes when she went downstairs to get the printouts! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± Liu Ling stared at Su Rui and asked grudgingly. ¡°Hm? Didn¡¯t I say that before?¡± Liu Ling: You did, but I didn¡¯t believe you. ¡­¡­ Only after carefully confirming once again that this roommate of hers was still a human, Liu Ling finally managed to slightly calm herself down from the astoundment. Then, Liu Ling approached Su Rui with a nosy expression. ¡°Tell me the truth, how did you hook up with Gu Yu Cheng, hm?¡± Liu Ling blinked and pulled Su Rui as she asked. Regarding this point, Liu Ling was very curious. When she was still reading the male god¡¯s[1] profile and interview videos on some encyclopedia[2], she didn¡¯t realize that this roommate, who lived with her every day, had already captured this man. This¡­ Comparing a human to another human, she can¡¯t beat her. When Su Rui heard this, she raised her eyebrows and red at Liu Ling unceremoniously. ¡°What do you mean by hook up? We are in a normal rtionship, ok?¡± Su Rui grudgingly nced at Liu Ling and said. ¡°Ahem, alright, a slip of the tongue.¡± After being red at and eye-rolled by Su Rui, Liu Ling embarrassedly smiled and corrected herself. After a pause, she continued to nosily ask, ¡°So tell me, how did you and this boyfriend of yours get together?¡± ¡°Through a blind date.¡± Su Rui said truthfully. ¡°A blind date?!¡± Liu Ling¡¯s face became even more mystified. ¡°Yup, it was through a blind date. Didn¡¯t Tang Xiao also mention that on the day of our university¡¯s opening ceremony before, where the two families had a blind date before the start of the school year.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s reminder, Liu Ling also recalled that they did mention a bit about this topic when the three of them were chatting. ¡°During that time?¡± ¡°En, it was at that time.¡± ¡°But, I thought you said that you were going through formalities, and it didn¡¯t work out?¡± Liu Ling questioned. She still remembered Tang Xiao¡¯s expression of wanting tough and profound understanding when the topic of ¡°Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng had a blind date¡± was brought up. ¡°Actually it¡¯s not really going through formalities.¡± Su Rui responded. At least she had a decent attitude when she was on that blind date. ¡°There was some misunderstanding in between, but it was all exined.¡± Su Rui generally exined and added, ¡°After that, we all thought that the other was pretty nice and got along well, so we started dating.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°En, just like that.¡± As Su Rui said that, she saw Liu Ling¡¯s expression of #I don¡¯t think the story should be like this on her face and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Liu Ling nodded with a ¡°sincere¡± look on her face and added, ¡°Both you and Gu Yu Cheng got together¡­ It must have been bizarre, ah heck! It was more like a spectacr beginning, right?¡± Bizzare? And a spectacr way? Hearing these two adjectives Liu Ling had used, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s eyes started to twitch a little. ¡°Then, what do you think it should be like?¡± Su Rui looked at Liu Ling and asked. ¡°That¡¯s certainly plenty of ways.¡± Liu Ling tilted her head and pondered. Then, she said again, ¡°For example, you met some robber or lecher on the road one day, you happened to meet Chairman Gu and he saved you.¡± ¡°Like, at some auction, both of you have your eyes on the same thing at the same time, and then both of you don¡¯t fight and don¡¯t like each other.¡± ¡°Another example would be your family¡¯spany going bankrupt, and you have to seek help from a big corporation, and then Gu Company was thest straw for you¡­¡± This should be the beginning of the love story between a domineering president and a Young Miss in public opinion. Blind date? Getting along? Dating? That¡¯s a little too nd of a beginning, isn¡¯t? ¡°Even if it was a blind date, shouldn¡¯t it be something like your father forces you to go on a blind date with Chairman Gu for his own benefit. At first, the two of you disliked and argued with one another. Then, both of you suddenly found that you like each other. This kind of plot?¡± Liu Ling said again with a straight face. When Su Rui heard that, she pursed her lips. ¡°ssmate Liu Ling, haven¡¯t you finished the choctes my dad brought you?¡± Su Rui wearily asked. What do you mean her family¡¯spany went bankrupt? And for Comrade Lao Su¡¯s benefit ? Can¡¯t this student have higher hopes for her family? ¡°Also, what kind of nonsense are those thoughts of yours?¡± Su Rui said as she somewhat didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, ¡°Have you watched too many melodramatic[3] TV shows?¡± Not to mention that it¡¯s pretty safe in broad daylight nowadays, wouldn¡¯t she call the police if she got robbed? And what bankruptcy? Does she think that bankruptcy is like cracking eggs? That if you say it is broken, then it would be broken and one after another? It¡¯s not that simple. As for disliking one another, if both of them genuinely disliked each other in the first ce, there wouldn¡¯t be any continuation after that. ¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both Gu Yu Cheng and I just went on a blind date, are fond of one another, and then we got together. There is no such thing as those twists and turns.¡± After a pause, Su Rui continued, ¡°If there were really all these twists and turns like what you have said, then I guess both of us have already broken up, what is the point in getting along?¡± ¡°Cough. Cough. It seems that¡¯s true.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s scornful trash talk, Su Rui embarrassedly smiled. ¡°But, I still feel a little disappointed.¡± Liu Ling said as she shook her head with feigned regret. #My roommate¡¯s boyfriend is Gu Yu Cheng! It¡¯s impressive that the content of such arge gossip is so untwisted and bizarre and has no ups and downs. ¡°Then how do you and Gu Yu Cheng get along?¡± Although the beginning of the story was too realistic, Liu Ling was still quite curious about how Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng are getting along. She wonders if there will be any parts such as a forced kiss, pushing her to a corner, and he would defend with all his might for the woman he loves. Heh heh¡­ Liu Ling nosily thought in her head. However, the truth was going to disappoint Liu Ling. How are they getting along? When Su Rui heard that question, she raised her eyebrows. It¡¯s just the way a normal couple usually gets along. As she thought about it, Su Rui opened the curtains and pointed out. ¡°There, something like that.¡± Su Rui said as she pointed to the back of the dorm downstairs. At the moment, two or three couples were standing, holding hands, and with a blissful expression downstairs and it was unknown what they were discussing. Wasn¡¯t this how she and Gu Yu Cheng usually interacted? It was just that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s age as well as Su Rui¡¯s mental age were not young, and the two of them were dating for the aim of marriage, so the topics they discussed and the things they considered might just be rtively mature and practical. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°When you meet Gu Yu Cheng, you¡¯ll believe it.¡± Su Rui said with an indifferent smile. She paused and continued, ¡°If not, let¡¯s call Tang Xiao to join us, and we can eat together this week?¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Ling¡¯s face lit up. It¡¯s just that leaving excitement aside when ites to the issue of having a meal together, Liu Ling is a little wimpy again. ¡°No, no, no, not this week! Next week¡­Let¡¯s meet next week.¡± Liu Ling shook her head and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have something going on this week?¡± ¡°Nothing, but you have to give me some time to prepare mentally.¡± ¡°Pft¡­¡± Looking at this serious and nervous expression on Liu Ling, who was about to meet her idol, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Alright, but he¡¯s on a business trip next week, and then the next week you¡¯ll be getting ready for your internship, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then, this weekend!¡± ¡°Not this weekend.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liu Ling asked subconsciously. Then, she thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I remembered! This weekend is Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s birthday, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Aiyo, no wonder you asked me previously what you should get for your boyfriend, heh heh.¡± ¡°Are you nning to spend your birthday with Chairman Gu this weekend?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then, have you thought of what you are going to give him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Ling asked very curiously. But Su Rui just blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Secret.¡± ¡°Ooooh. Wow, having a boyfriend is that amazing to the point that you are keeping secrets from me.¡± Liu Ling nced towards Su Rui disdainfully and said. After a pause, Liu Ling suddenly looked at Su Rui with an ambiguous expression and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are going to adopt that opinion of mine, right?¡± ¡°Hm? What opinion?¡± ¡°Giving yourself to Chairman Gu.¡± Liu Ling said with a sinister smile. Hearing Liu Ling¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face flushed. Then, she leisurely nced at her and said, ¡°You think too much.¡± ¡°No, really, why not? I think it¡¯s fine.¡± As she said that, she seemed to be afraid that her suggestion would not be taken. Liu Ling added, ¡°Honestly, with Gu Yu Cheng, you are not at a loss. You don¡¯t know how many people want to¡­¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Rui cleared her throat and directly interrupted Liu Ling¡¯s conversation that was like darting towards the main road[4]. And with a fake smile, Su Rui said, ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next question.¡± ¡°Have you finished the research paper for tomorrow¡¯s ss project?¡± Liu Ling: What the f*ck![5] Originally she wanted to finish it, but in the end, she was ¡°held up¡± by these two people this evening. Gossips distract people¡­ ¡°But, I truly think you might want to consider that mature and wonderful suggestion of mine.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ÄÐÉñ [n¨¢n sh¨¦n]: Male god. This Inte ng term is often used to describe one¡¯s idol or love interest, usually of stunning looks and/or talents. [2] ij¶È°Ù¿Æ(m¨¯u d¨´ b¨£ik¨¥)- refers to °Ù¶È°Ù¿Æ(B¨£id¨´ B¨£ik¨¥) which is Baidu online encyclopedia [3] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [4] It is hinting that it is going towards the direction of snu snu. [5] WOC- In a pinyin-based input method, typing ¡°woc¡± will lead to suggestions for ÅP²Û(w¨°c¨¢o) which means ¡°What the f*ck¡± End of Chapter 33 Part 1/2. Chapter 33.2 Fulfilling Vows Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su The weekend. Initially, because she was going out with Gu Yu Cheng the next day, Su Rui thought she could stay home for a day on Saturday. In the end, Su Rui was called up by Mother Su early Saturday morning. The reason turned out to be going to Nan An Temple to fulfill vows. Mother Su was just asking Su Rui¡¯s opinion of it if she wanted to follow. ¡°En. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Rui thought and nodded her head. In the past, Su Rui was actually a straightforward materialistic youth. It was just that during those years in the hospital bed and listening to the aunties in the hospital bed beside her every day, Su Rui had epted these ¡°points of knowledge¡± edification. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t really believe it, but it is sometimes alright for people to have a little inconsequential faith, especially when they are in despair. Just that, isn¡¯t Mother Su exaggerating a little? ¡°We are bringing so much stuff?¡± Looking at Liu Yue¡¯s big pile of vegetable oil and red cloth, Su Rui was a little surprised and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not just going to burn incense this time. I¡¯m also fulfilling vows.¡± Liu Yue smiled and said when she heard what her daughter had asked. ¡°Fulfilling vows? Mum, what did you wish for before?¡± Su Rui questioned. About returning the wish, Su Rui heard from the olddy that was beside her hospital bed. Previously, she went to the temple to pray to the deities hoping that her son would get married. In the end, he really married his daughter-inw, and the old woman had to go to the temple to fulfill the vow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get hurt earlier? And I went to make a wish for you to get better soon, and didn¡¯t thate true?¡± Liu Yue smiled and said. ¡°There¡¯s another wish I want to make.¡± Saying that, Mother Su suddenly looked at Su Rui with a smile on her face. ¡°My wish to hoping that my daughter will find a nice young man in the future is almost half fulfilled, and I can fulfill that vow together this time.¡± Hearing thistter statement from Mother Su, Su Rui raised her eyebrows. From what Mother Su was implying, she seems to be quite satisfied with Gu Yu Cheng? ¡­¡­ Although she heard a lot from the olddy, Su Rui still doesn¡¯t understand this aspect. Thus, she followed Mother Su to Nan An temple, and Su Rui was basically following what Liu Yue did. ¡°Is that alright?¡± Following Mother Su¡¯s worship from beginning to end, Su Rui asked. ¡°En, that¡¯s fine.¡± As Liu Yue said, she put some incense oil money in the donation box. Then, Liu Yue drew out two red ropes from the side. ¡°This one is mine, and this ¡®grinning all the time[1]¡¯ is for your dad.¡± ¡°Su Rui,e and pick it out for yourself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Rui smiled and took out one of the red strings. [Peace wherever you go]? Oh, she was going to pick ¡°Sess in business¡±, ¡°Great erudition and schrship¡±, ¡°Realizing one¡¯s ambition¡± and such. But peace is not bad. Su Rui was originally about to leave, but she thought and asked the old man in front of her, ¡°May I have another one, please?¡± ¡°What you draw is your destiny.¡± The man said with a smile. Liu Yue, who was beside her, heard Su Rui¡¯s words and smiled. She was about to say that ¡®Peace wherever you go¡¯ is quite good and one person can only ask for one. Before Liu Yue could open her mouth, she heard Su Rui say, ¡°I am wishing on behalf of someone else.¡± Someone else? Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue was first surprised, then she thought of something and suddenly chuckled softly as she nced at her thoughtfully. Her daughter mentioned that ¡°someone¡± is probably that chap with the surname ¡®Gu¡¯, right? On this side, Su Rui saw the old man¡¯s nod, and she thanked him and pulled out another piece of red rope from the bundle. [Sess in business]? ¡°Rui Rui.¡± As the two of them came out from the big hall, Liu Yue looked towards Su Rui with a smile. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the situation between you and Gu Yu Chengtely?¡± Mother Su lowered her voice slightly and asked with concern. ¡°Uhm¡­.¡± As she pondered, Su Rui responded, ¡°Normal development, sort of a boyfriend-girlfriend stage?¡± When Mother Su heard her daughter¡¯s response, she seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°What other stages are there for boyfriend and girlfriend? I¡¯m asking you, has Gu Yu Cheng been to your school this week?¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui responded. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t that he had been there, but he had gone to her university for this entire week except on Thursday. When Su Rui had sses in the evening, she didn¡¯t let hime over. Upon hearing that, Mother Su¡¯s expression became slightly more serious and suddenly lowered her voice, ¡°Then, both of you¡­¡± Looking at the serious expression on her great mother¡¯s face, Su Rui immediately understood what Mother Su wanted to ask. ¡°Ahem, no!¡± Su Rui very quickly cut off Mother¡¯s Su question and said. After saying that, Mother Su linked arms with Liu Yue and said leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mum. I know my limits.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue pondered for a bit and secretly said that her daughter was indeed not the kind of young and thoughtless nature, then she nodded her head. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Mum won¡¯t say more. It¡¯s good that both of you know the boundaries.¡± Liu Yue said, and she added after a pause, ¡°When will you call Gu Yu Cheng over to our house for a meal? For this, you figure it out for yourself, understand?¡± ¡°En. Alright.¡± Su Rui nodded. The so-called meal was just a meeting with the parents. She has to think about this. ¡°No.¡± Thinking that something was wrong, Liu Yue still couldn¡¯t control but asked, ¡°I have one more thing to add.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if he goes to your university, but you have to return to your dorm room on time, alright?¡± Liu Yue said again, uneasily. ¡°Ok, ok, I understand.¡± Su Rui responded somewhat helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You shouldn¡¯t take it lightly.¡± ¡°I will remember this. I will remember this.¡± Su Rui said and quickly changed the topic and added, ¡°We are done praying. Let¡¯s return. Didn¡¯t you ask Auntie Li to apany you to look at cheongsams together?¡± After being interrupted by Su Rui, Liu Yue¡¯s chatter behind her stopped. ¡°Hold on, there¡¯s still something I haven¡¯t done.¡± Liu Yue said. ¡°I have to go light another peace joss stick for you.¡± Ever since her daughter graduated from high school and went to the United States, Mrs Su came every year to order a te of peace joss sticks for the entire year for Su Rui. Even though Su Rui is back now, she should continue to order another roll. [1] Ц¿Ú³£¿ª[xi¨¤o k¨¯u ch¨¢ng k¨¡i]- Grinning all the time/Wearing a smile often means that one is optimistic, happy, carefree and without worries. End of Chapter 33 Part 2/2. Chapter 34.1 Birthday Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead At night, Su Ruiid on the bed, held her phone, and immediately called Gu Yu Cheng when the clock struck midnight. The phone just rang once and was answered. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, Su Rui said those words first. After a second, Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s soft chuckle on the other end of the phone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said gently. After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t asleep?¡± ¡°Of course, I was waiting to wish you ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯.¡± Su Rui smiled and said. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t I early? Am I the first?¡± It seems like there are a few insurances and car services and ces where he signed up for a premium membership where the birthday texts delivered a little faster? Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yes, you are the first.¡± Gu Yu Cheng curved into a smile and said. ¡°So,¡± He paused for a short while and couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously, ¡°What kind of surprise are you nning to give me tomorrow?¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± When Su Rui heard that, she blinked her eyes. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sure if the gift she was preparing counted as a surprise. If it had been before, when Su Rui celebrated her birthday by herself, she would wish that she would win 5 million during her birthday¡­ Ahem, realistically speaking, receiving a Golden Arches[1] birthday voucher, a super month¡¯s membership to Penguin,[2] and such would be considered as a surprise for Su Rui. However, now that Su Rui became a fair, wealthy, and beautifuldy, she would probably not be pleasantly surprised by all of the above. Then, if it is someone like Gu Yu Cheng, who isn¡¯tcking in anything, should be even less likely to be surprised, right? As for that suggestion from ssmate Liu Ling, that¡¯s not going to happen. ¡°I can¡¯t disclose anything yet.¡± On second thought, Su Rui said leisurely and skipped the topic for now. ¡°But,¡± When she thought of something, she smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s an option for you to choose first.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone had a hint of amusement. ¡°You can choose your girlfriend¡¯s opening method tomorrow.¡± Su Rui said, slightly jestingly. ¡°Opening method?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± She nodded her head and continued, ¡°For example, pure and lovely, cute and helpless-looking, dignified and imposing, and so on.¡± Su Rui was referring to her outfit for tomorrow and her makeup. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he seemed to hesitate for a few seconds. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± It took a few seconds before Gu Yu Cheng spoke again, ¡°I choose something passionate like fire.¡± Su Rui was a little dumbfounded. Even though it was through the phone, Su Rui could hear the hint of ¡°deep¡± in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice. Why do I get the feeling that this man¡¯s words mean something else? It¡¯s just a misconception, right? Su Rui muttered silently in her mind. Sure enough, when he did not hear a response from Su Rui and after waiting for a moment, Gu Yu Cheng asked again, ¡°May I?¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± She dragged her words a little and continued, ¡°I could consider that.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui had a feeling that Gu Yu Cheng wanted to say something and very decisively interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Su Rui said again. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled on the other end of the phone. But, looking at the time, it was indeed gettingte. ¡°Rest early, I¡¯lle over to pick you up in the morning.¡± Gu Yu Chengughed and reminded her. ¡°En. Alright.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°And don¡¯t be too early.¡± ¡°You cane here after taking your breakfast.¡± Since tomorrow isn¡¯t likest week, where there were still things to do in the evening, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng have a whole day worth of time, and do not need to be in a rush that much. Moreover, after all, it¡¯s not very convenient to eat on the road. In fact, if Gu Yu Cheng hade that early, he could have had breakfast at their house. After observing from the first two observations, Su Rui found that this man seemed to be quitefortable with eating their family¡¯s breakfast. However, this benefit would have to wait until Gu Yu Cheng had formally visited her home to meet the parents. Thinking of this, Su Rui suddenly remembered what Mother Su had said today about asking Gu Yu Cheng toe to her house. Come to think of it. It might be alright. For this, Su Rui has decided in her mind and nned to talk to Gu Yu Cheng tomorrow. [1] ½ð¹°ÃÅ(j¨©n g¨¯ngm¨¦n)- Golden Arch is limitedpany in China. It refers to the McDonald¡¯s golden arches logo in the West. [2] Æó¶ì- refers to Tencent QQ. End of Chapter 34 Part 1/2. Chapter 34.2 Birthday Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father ¨CÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father UNEDITED On the next day, in the morning, at the request of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui woke up and drew a more ¡°passionate¡± makeup stylepared to the previous barefaced makeup. But she also specially flipped through her closet to find themonly known ¡°auntie[1] red¡± colour tight-fitting dress, styled with a delicate jacket and the same colour lipstick. Looking in the mirror, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but look a little more closely at herself. Most of the time, Su Rui¡¯s style was more ¡®refreshing¡¯ like those ¡°wind following behind when you walk¡± dressing style. Frankly speaking, this was also the first time Su Rui tried this style. Seems pretty good? Su Rui lifted a brow and her eyes raised into a satisfied smile. When Su Rui was done and was about to go out, Gu Yu Cheng had already arrived. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car was parked downstairs at the Su house. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was standing at the door with Comrade Lao Su, who had returned from his morning exercise, and it was unknown what they were discussing. Both of them had a solemn expression. Su Rui raised her eyebrows and walked towards the two of them. The moment he saw Su Rui walking over, there was a flicker of heat in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. As it turns out, all humans are visual creatures, and obviously, Chairman Gu was no exception to this rule. Noticing the shock in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze towards her, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh inwardly. It seems her meticulously dressed look was not in vain. Su Hong Yuan, who was next to him, naturally saw his daughter¡¯s different dressing style. Comrade Lao Su also thought his daughter looked quite pretty like this. It¡¯s just that¡­ He nced at Gu Yu Cheng, who was now staring at his daughter without blinking, frowned, and felt a little displeased. What does he mean by staring at my daughter in front of me as a father without blinking at all? ¡°Ahem.¡± Father Su coughed very loudly on the side. ¡°This weather is rather easy to catch a cold if you are not careful.¡± Su Hong Yuan said seriously. He looked at Su Rui with a furrowed brow and said, ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s so cold today, and this is all you are wearing to go out?¡± Su Hong Yuan looked so solemn and concerned and almost didn¡¯t say, ¡°Go back and change into some thicker and conservative clothes.¡± It¡¯s impossible to change. ¡°Dad, I have got this thick jacket. It¡¯s not cold.¡± Su Rui said. What else could Father Su say when her daughter had said that? With a heartfelt sigh from an old father, Su Hong Yuan finally suppressed his displeasure and let the young people go. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Su Hong Yuan nodded his head. ¡°Go,e back early. If not, your mother would be worried.¡± Su Hong Yuan emphasised thest sentence and said it without forgetting to cast a nce towards Gu Yu Cheng at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll bring Su Rui back safely today.¡± ¡°En. Don¡¯t be toote.¡± Su Hong Yuan nodded his head. In his heart, his displeasure eased slightly because of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°uncle¡±. Upon hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng assured Su Hong Yuan again before leaving with Su Rui in the car. ¡°What were you talking with my dad just now?¡± In the car, Su Rui couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and asked. Gu Yu Cheng turned his head sideways, looked at Su Rui a few more times, and the corner of his lips quirked when he heard that question. The Su Rui today was really difficult to take his eyes off. ¡°We were talking aboutnd in the North District.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and added after a pause, ¡°We also talked about you interning in Gu Company.¡± ¡°Hm, is that so?¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and looked towards GU Yu Cheng and questioned, ¡°Then, how did my dad answer you?¡± Although she had told her father this after she returned home yesterday, Su Rui did not expect that today, coincidentally or not, Gu Yu Cheng could actually meet her father, and the two of them even talked about this topic. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that question, the corner of his mouth quirked, and did not respond. Instead, he just skipped the question. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked ¡°I will decide?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows. ¡°En. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go here.¡± As she said, Su Rui went to look for the ce she had saved in her phone and handed it to Gu Yu Cheng to see. Although Pigeon Ind is called an ind, it is actually a unique park not far out of the downtown in City B. This location was the ce Su Rui had found a few days on a rmendation from aizen. The location isn¡¯t too big, but there is an underwater world, an amusement park, a special cinema, etc. There are a lot of DIY items inside, quality restaurants, and room service. It is said to be the perfect choice for couples on dates and vacations. Su Rui doesn¡¯t know whether it was really as good as theizens describe it to be. But, standard methods are always the best path she¡¯d ever taken . So, Su Rui didn¡¯t hesitate and made a reservation online first when she saw the positive reviews. It turns out that the rmendations made byizens are truly conscientious. The territory of Pigeon ind is small. Although the underwater world, greenhouse and so on are tiny, they are small, and sophisticated. In addition, because it is pre-booked and there is a limitation to visitors daily, there aren¡¯t too many people inside. As two of them walked through the park¡¯s greenhouse with their fingers interlocked, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly noticed the red string tied around Su Rui¡¯s wrist. ¡°Did you go to the temple yesterday to pray?¡± Holding Su Rui¡¯s hand and lifting it slightly, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and said with a smile, ¡°I asked one for you too.¡± Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and saw that Su Rui had taken out another red string from her bag. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips lifted, and he took the red string from Su Rui¡¯s hands. ¡°Peace wherever you go?¡± ¡°Mhm. I hope you will be safe and sound.¡± Su Rui said with a smile on her face. As for that [Sess in business]¡¯s string, Su Rui put it on herself. ¡°Help me put it on.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui was a little surprised. Originally, it was a sudden thought to ask for a piece of this for him, but she never thought that Gu Yu Cheng would really wear it. For a Chairman that dresses well to have a red string on his wrist suddenly, it feels¡­a little out of ce? Su Rui muttered silently. But, since Chairman Gu was giving her so much face, of course, it was great. If he wears it, so be it. Anyway, such an item like a red string is an item that would always disappear from his wrist at some unknown time and that period is usually not too long. Su Rui thought and didn¡¯t care about it anymore. What¡¯s more, she never thought that this red string would actually be on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wrist for so long. ¡°The left is for males, and the right is for females.[2] Give me your left hand.¡± Su Rui thought and said. The right hand still has to sign and such, so it is easier to wear it on the left hand. ¡°Okay.¡± With a slight nod and his lips curved into a smile, Gu Yu Cheng lifted his left hand, removed the watch on his hand, and put it into his jacket pocket, handing it over to Su Rui. The red string went around three times in Su Rui¡¯s hand, but only twice in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wrist. As expected, it seems out of ce. Tying the red rope into a knot and looking at the red rope on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand, Su Rui muttered silently in her heart. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Rui looked up with an ¡°earnest¡± expression and said. Originally, Su Rui wanted to warn that this red string might be discoloured if it got wet. But thinking about it, it shouldn¡¯t be worn for long, so Su Rui didn¡¯t say it. On hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng smiled withoutmenting, and directly took Su Rui¡¯s right hand again with his left hand. ¡°Is this my birthday present?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± [1] ÒÌÂè(y¨ªm¨¡)- The literal meaning would be maternal aunt. However, it is referring to menstruation. [2] ÄÐ×óÅ®ÓÒ(n¨¢nzu¨¯n¨·y¨°u)- The left is for males, the right is for females. It is a traditional sayingmonly seen when one goes to the public toilets, wearing wedding rings, and when a couple attends certain ceremonial asions, etc. End of Chapter 34 Part 2/2. Chapter 35.1 Present Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead UNEDITED Actually, there was another reason why Su Rui chose to spend Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s birthday here. The restaurants here are private and independent. They also offer a kitchen to cook your own meals. With Su Rui¡¯s cooking ability of barely knowing how to cook scrambled eggs with tomato and stir-fried shredded potatoes with green peppers now, it¡¯s impossible to make it by herself. However, it is possible to make a DIY birthday cake. ¡°Birthday cake?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he looked at the box that was brought by the waiter. ¡°Sort of, but it is still a half-finished product.¡± Su Rui batted her eyshes and said. When Su Rui saw that Gu Yu Cheng was about to open it, Su Rui swiftly moved to close the box. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not done yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you when it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Just wait here for a moment for me, it will be quick.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. She carried the box of half-finished product to the kitchen in the courtyard reserved for customers. At the same time, it also provided some personal time to Gu Yu Cheng. After all, it was the dignified chairman of the Gu Company¡¯s birthday, even if Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have the habit of celebrating birthdays, he would have received many wishes today, right? As for the cake, it was really like what she had said, a half-finished product. Previously, she read an online strategy stating that it would be better to personally make a birthday cake for one¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s birthday. Su Rui felt that this idea was not bad. However, Su Rui really doesn¡¯t know how to make cakeyers or anything like that, and the condition here doesn¡¯t allow her to do so. Thus, when ordering the cake in advance, Su Rui also specially made a note that she would like the cakeyers to be made, whipped cream, and the required tools. There were probably a lot of people who came here for DIY, so the waiter was considerate enough to bring over the cakeyers, where whipped cream had already been spread on the firstyer. So all she needed to do was just decorate the cake in the way she wanted it. When she returned home, she would definitely give this ce a positive review. Su Ruiughed and muttered inwardly. As for what kind of style she was going to decorate, this had already been thought out beforehand by Su Rui when she ordered the cake for Gu Yu Cheng. The piped flowers surrounding the cake was based on something that Su Rui had found online. It requires simple techniques, but it also looks more fancy. As for the middle of the cake, it was a chibi portrait of Gu Yu Cheng that Su Rui had designed. She took out the photo of the drawing that she drew ahead of time from her phone and nced at Gu Yu Cheng who was answering the phone over there. Su Rui smiled and began to work on the cake ording to the style in the photo. Dark chocte was used for the outlining of the portraits, and assorted jams that had been prepared beforehand were used for the filling in the centre. For this step, since there is nothing particrly cross-disciplinary in terms of technical requirements, it¡¯s not really too difficult as long as her hands are steady enough. Su Rui was drawing seriously and did not notice that the person, she thought would be on the phone for a long time, had directly switched off his personal mobile phone, silenced his work phone and walked straight into the side of the kitchen. The kitchen was a semi-open concept, and across the kitchen ind, he saw the girl with a serious expression in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart was a little moved. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng had already taken out his phone and photographed the scene in front of him. However, Chairman Gu forgot to turn off the sound of capturing the photo. ¡°Kacha¡ª¡ª¡± When Su Rui heard that sound, she raised her head at once and saw Gu Yu Cheng in front of her. As they stared at each other, they were both startled as if something had crossed their minds. ¡°Are you done with what you were busy with?¡± Su Rui smiled towards Gu Yu Cheng and asked. A trace of embarrassment shed in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes when he was caught in the act of secretly taking the photo of her, but he quickly regained hisposure and nodded towards Su Rui. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui subconsciously wanted to refuse, but as she thought about it, she said straightforwardly.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you collect the cutlery from the table for me, please?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded and turned around to collect the tes from the dining table over there. On this side, while Gu Yu Cheng went to clean up the tes, Su Rui very quickly put thest bit of finishing touches on the cake and closed the lid. Facing the gaze cast by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui blinked and said, ¡°Keep it mysterious.¡± ¡°Just leave these by the sink, I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Su Rui said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded, and he already walked directly to the sink with his te and cup. When Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng said that, she also did not act pretentiously and very consciously left the space at the kitchen sink to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Yu Cheng stopped and looked towards Su Rui. ¡°Nothing. You can continue with what you are doing.¡± Looking at how Gu Yu Cheng was casually pulling up the shirt¡¯s cuff on his arm, Su Rui was quite worried that it would be drenched by the waterter. So without thinking, Su Rui immediately walked over and stood beside Gu Yu Cheng, unbuttoned his shirt¡¯s cuffs and then very carefully folded Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sleeves and folded them twice. ¡°Done.¡± Su Rui nodded her head in satisfaction as she saw her own ¡°masterpiece.¡± When she looked up, she found that at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng had a somewhat very intense gaze on her. Su Rui blushed a little. ¡°I¡¯ll go set the table andter this side should be ready to serve.¡± ¡­¡­ End of Chapter 35 Part 1/2. Chapter 35.2 Present Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead UNEDITED Dinner is, of course, delivered here. But the table was set by Su Rui. As Su Rui looked at the man opposite her in the candlelight, she couldn¡¯t help but had a smile on her face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± When Gu Yu Cheng saw the smile on Su Rui¡¯s face, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and said. She just suddenly felt that for her to be able to find such a boyfriend like Gu Yu Cheng was worth being smug about. When Gu Yu Cheng heard her response, he smiled and asked, ¡°Now can I see my birthday cake?¡± ¡°En. Hold on. I¡¯ll get it.¡± Su Rui said as she got up to bring over the cake that was previously prepared. And Gu Yu Cheng also followed behind Su Rui. ¡°I will do it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Seeing that Gu Yu Cheng was about to take the cake away, Su Rui suddenly had an epiphany and called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me decorate it again.¡± As she said that, just as Gu Yu cheng was carrying the cake, Su Rui took the previously unused piping bag from the side, opened the lid of the box and added another stroke to the top. The moment the lid was opened, Gu Yu Cheng also finally saw what was drawn on the cake. A chibi of himself. Even though it was a chibi, the portrait¡¯s facial features as well as the feelings between the eyebrows were exactly the same as Gu Yu Cheng, himself. It is just that the expression on the chibi version of him was not like the outside world¡¯s evaluation of Chairman Gu: cold, domineering and wise. Instead, this little figure¡¯s expression looked gentle and a little bit foolish. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Rui looked up at Gu Yu Cheng and asked with sparkling eyes. ¡°It¡¯s drawn well.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. He paused for a moment, looked at the piping bag that Su Rui was holding and recalled Su Rui retouching it. He was a little curious and asked, ¡°What did you add?¡± ¡°Just a small stroke.¡± Su Rui said and directly drew a small heart symbol next to the cartoon figure. When Gu Yu Cheng saw the heart symbol, his gaze moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Okay, take it over there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The cake was ced on the table by Gu Yu Cheng. Originally, Su Rui wanted to ask the waiter to prepare 27 candles. However, imaging the 27 candles on a 6-inch cake ¡°grand¡± scene, Su Rui decided to forego it. She ced a candle in that spot where the heart symbol was drawn. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± As Su Rui lit the candle, Su Rui smiled and said to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Thank you.¡± If he could, Chairman Gu wasn¡¯t keen on celebrating this 27th birthday. ¡°Do you want to make a wish?¡± Su Rui asked. In the next second, she saw Gu Yu Cheng nodding his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Initially, the wishing and such was just a formality. But when she saw Gu Yu Cheng making a wish so seriously and then blowing out the candle in the same manner. Su Rui suddenly couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. ¡°What did you wish for?¡± Both of Su Rui¡¯s eyes gleamed as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. Originally, Su Rui was just curious and subconsciously casually asked him. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yu Cheng would actually tell her. Being asked this question, Gu Yu Cheng gazed towards Su Rui. ¡°I hope that I can marry my wife when I¡¯m 29.¡± When he said this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze towards Su Rui had ayer of fervour as well as hidden intent. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui was first stunned. Immediately, she reacted to what Gu Yu Cheng had said, she also couldn¡¯t help but look at him. What can a birthday cake help you fulfil your wish, the so-called birthday wish usually has two possibilities: It is either to silently set a goal[1] for themselves or to let the person next to you hear your wish, and who knows he/she may be able to help you grant that wish? Su Rui felt that Gu Yu Cheng should be thetter. When Gu Yu Cheng is 29 years old, which would be two yearster, then she would be 22 years old and had just graduated from university. Seems¡­alright? ¡°Ahem, oh right, there¡¯s still your birthday present.¡± After saying that, Su Rui ran over and brought over the box that had been stored on the side beforehand. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Su Rui handed the gift to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What is it?¡± Taking the gift box that wasn¡¯t too light in weight, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°Can I open it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Yu Cheng unwrapped the box on the outside, opened it and took out a bottle of wine from within the box. ¡°The red wine from V brand?¡± ¡°Take a closer look.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes looked once more at the bottle of red wine. When he saw a certain very familiar number, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The red wine was produced on my birthday?¡± ¡°En. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I love it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°No,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He paused and exined, ¡°I still have to send you backter.¡± Upon hearing that, Su Rui raised her eyebrows and gave a sceptical nce towards Gu Yu Cheng. Chairman Gu, have you forgotten that there¡¯s always a chauffeur service? Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t forget. Originally this was a reason that Gu Yu Cheng randomly found, and as for the real reason: Chairman Gu didn¡¯t want to drink this very memorable bottle of wine. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Yu Cheng drove Su Rui back to the Su house. As they stood downstairs of Su House, Gu Yu Cheng pulled Su Rui. ¡°When are you going to let me pay a visit to your house?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. When Su Rui heard that, her gaze moved. Initially, she had been considering this issue today but didn¡¯t expect to be asked by Gu Yu Cheng first. ¡°Well¡­. Let me think about it.¡± After feigning to ponder, Su Rui added, ¡°Wait until you return from this business trip.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng calling her name, Su Rui looked up, and her whole body had been enveloped into a warm embrace. This was the first time that Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng had been so close to each other ever since the two of them had started dating. All of a sudden, Su Rui¡¯s expression was a little dumbfounded. Although there were times when she would be infatuated with a male celebrity¡¯s picture or was fond of a boy when Su Rui was in school, this was the first time for her to date and be in such close contact with a man. The scent of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body pervaded within her nasal passage, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot on her face. Also, the ¡°thump, thump, thump¡± in her ears, Su Rui could not differentiate whether it is the sound of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heartbeat or her own. Before Su Rui could distinguish whether she was now a little more nervous or her heart was pounding more, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m leaving on the 9am flight tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be in City S for about a week.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll try to get back as early as possible after it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I might be busy during the day, but I¡¯ll call you in the evening.¡± ¡°Also, sometimes my phone may be turned off, so if you can¡¯t find me if something happens, you can call Wang Zhou.¡± Su Rui buried herself in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms and nodded her head when she heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said. ¡°As mentioned earlier, other than the ones we had talked about, do you have any other things you want me to be aware of?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. Su Rui had vaguely felt that his odd behaviour of ¡°talking too much¡± is probably an attempt to stall time. But, what can she do, she was also quite reluctant to let Gu Yu Cheng go back. ¡°Oh, let me think¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte, drink less alcohol, remember to eat your meals¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, I checked the weather and it¡¯s raining and cool over there in City S next week, so you should dress warmly.¡± ¡°And,¡± Su Rui¡¯s gaze turned and deliberately changed her tone as she said, ¡°No femalepanions when you are attending social gatherings. No nightclubs and no weird clubs of any kind.¡± Hearing thest sentence said by Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t control andughed lightly. He hadn¡¯t been to such social gatherings before without Su Rui, let alone now that he had Su Rui. However, his girlfriend¡¯s reminder, such as this made Gu Yu Cheng feel inexplicably happy. ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡®Have a safe trip.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Su Rui said and the corner of her mouth quirked. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yu Cheng in front of her. She slightly stood on tiptoe and imprinted a kiss on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. ¡°I will wait for you toe back.¡± ¡­¡­ Until Su Rui entered her house, Gu Yu Cheng was still standing upright downstairs of Su house with the pair of eyes that seemed to be on fire. Pfft, I don¡¯t feel like going on this business trip. [1] Á¢g(l¨¬ g)- Raise a g. It originates from japanese phrase ¡°furagu ga tatsu¡±, which literally means ¡°a g rises (a g has been raised)¡±). This phrase would mean the prerequisite conditions for an event to be fulfilled or to set a goal. Credits: Wikipedia End of Chapter 35 Part 2/2. Chapter 36.1 Pleasant Surprise Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group UNEDITED In the third week of the school term, Su Rui was finally not very busy afterpleting a few make-up exams. At the moment, Su Rui was attending a recruitment interview for the Culinary Society in University B. This kind of society even requires an interview? Su Rui had not thought of this beforeing. However, this interview seemed pretty formal. ¡°It¡¯s just a cooking society, not a certain oriental academy.[1] Is it necessary to make this so formal?¡± Tang Xiao, who was next to her, couldn¡¯t help but mumble. When Su Rui heard that, she smiled and was about to agree with her, but she heard the Vice President say with a solemn expression, ¡°We will begin the interview, please keep quiet.¡± Since Su Rui was standing on the far right, she was the first to be asked. ¡°Would this student please introduce herself first.¡± ¡°My name is Su Rui¡­¡± When Su Rui said her name, she heard the few people that are in charge of the cooking society murmuring in front of her. ¡°Su Rui, so this is the legendary school flower[2] who just transferred this year?¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the forum, the recently updated post on ¡®Top 10 School Flower¡¯.¡± ¡°Souka (I see)[3], no wonder she¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°Another school flower has joined our society, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Uh, that, I¡¯m sorry, please continue.¡± Noticing that Su Rui had stopped, the girl who is the Vice president said somewhat embarrassedly. Alright, she retracted her earlierment. This society b isn¡¯t formal, it should be called pretending to be formal. ¡°I¡¯m from ss 03 of Economic and Management. I just transferred to University B this year. I hope to join this cooking society..¡± Su Rui said with a smile. That seems to be what she had said when she attended the university¡¯s recruiting interview, right? Su Rui can¡¯t quite remember. After all, in order to find a job after graduation, Su Rui memorized that kind of corporate interview temte to the point of going crazy. Su Rui¡¯s looks were not the kind of artsy, world-weary, pure and fresh¡­ etc. that you can find an adjective to describe someone. Su Rui¡¯s appearance was just good looking. With such a smile, even the few girls in charge of the interview couldn¡¯t help but have little stars in their eyes. They just haven¡¯t immediately agreed to let her pass the interview, and tell her to join the society activities tomorrow. ¡°Erm, may I ask what is your reason for wanting to join our cooking society?¡± The vice president put on a straight face and asked. Reason? The reason, of course, was: she felt that if she were to get married and live her life in the future, she would still more or less know how to cook at home, regardless of whether she had hired an auntie at home or not. After all, what if they didn¡¯t hire an auntie? Moreover, even if she is not going to be in charge of cooking after marriage, it is also a spice of life in itself to asionally cook for her lover and family. If she really waited to learn this after graduation, Su Rui wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d have the time to learn how to cook home-cooked dishes. So it was good to learn a little while she was still attending university. That was the big truth in Su Rui¡¯s mind. But at this point, she obviously couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°Because I¡¯m a foodie myself, and I love to look into culinary delicacies, and I wish I could learn some cooking skills so that I can make it for myself.¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and said. Of course, for Gu Yu Cheng as well. ¡­¡­ After the interview was over, Su Rui and Tang Xiao went back to wait for the culinary society to get back to them. On the way, Tang Xiao smiled and pulled Su Rui and couldn¡¯t resist but ridiculed, ¡°Why do I feel like this cooking society is a bit unreliable?¡± ¡°Howe it¡¯s not reliable?¡± Su Rui asked as she raised her eyebrows. ¡°It feels like a group of girls[4] who would blow up the kitchen.¡± Tang Xiao said in a serious tone. She added after a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t you think our future society activities are actually going to be ordering fish voured shredded pork from three different stores in front of the university and then we are going to research which store had fish in the dish?¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Hearing Tang Xiao¡¯s words, Su Rui couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that extreme.¡± Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and added, ¡°Moreover, I asked around before. University B¡¯s Culinary Society has sufficient funds. It is said that there are several sponsors and there is also a dedicated kitchen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?!¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she furrowed her brows and said, ¡°But, like what we have already agreed, I¡¯m someone who is bad at hands-on activities, I¡¯m just apanying you to scrounge for food and drinks. In the future, during our society¡¯s activities, don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡± Tang Xiao said and saw Su Rui staring at her with a speechless expression. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you can say the word ¡®scrounge for food and drinks¡¯ so righteously.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Who ask you and I just have a stic friendship? I don¡¯t need to pretend in front of you.¡± Tang Xiao raised her head and said. ¡°But then again,¡± Looking towards Su Rui, Tang Xiao asked somewhat curiously, ¡°What drove you to take things too hard on yourself and want to learn how to cook?¡± When Su Rui said during the interview previously, that she had an interest in cooking and culinary delicacies. Cheh, she doesn¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t me her for talking unkindly. From her understanding of Su Rui, this person wasn¡¯t the type of person who would be very enthusiastic about learning how to cook just because she was interested in culinary delicacies. ¡°What do you mean that I took things too hard on myself?¡± Su Rui rolled her eyes towards Tang Xiao and exined, ¡°I just want to take advantage of the time I have to learn a few dishes that are good enough to cook for people.¡± ¡°Oyoyo, you even want to make for someone to eat, who else are you making it for?¡± Tang Xiao leaned in closer to Su Rui and asked. She deliberately gave an ambiguous expression as she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Chairman Gu?¡± Upon hearing that, Su Ruiughed lightly. ¡°Can¡¯t I make it for my parents? To thank them for raising me?¡± ¡°Ahem. Auntie and Uncle express that they still want to live a long life and don¡¯t want to eat too much dark cuisine[5].¡± Su Rui:¡­ [1] It should be referring to Oriental Culinary Academy. [2] У»¨(xi¨¤ohu¨¡)- School flower/prettiest girl in the school. [3] ËѸÂ(s¨­u g¨¢)- I see/Is that so. It refers to ¤½¤Ã¤« in Japanese. [4] ÃÃÖ½(m¨¨izh¨«)- an inte ng of ÃÃ×Ó(m¨¨izi) which means younger sister/girl. [5] ºÚ°µÁÏÀí(h¨¥i¡¯¨¤n i¨¤ol¨«)- dark cuisine. This phrase can be used when the food in a snack stand was sold in an average sanitation environment and that operateste at night, or dishes and food with unpleasant appearance made by beginners or people with ordinary cooking skills. Thetter is a humorous self-mockery. Also, it can refer to certain ingredients or methods of cooking that ordinary people can¡¯t ept/swallow down. Sometimes, it can refer to deliberately made ¡®creative¡¯ food, such as: spicy and sour mooncakes. End of Chapter 36 Part 1/2. Chapter 36.2 Pleasant Surprise Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group UNEDITED ¡°Oh right, I heard from my elder brother that Chairman Gu is on a business trip this week?¡± Tang Xiao asked. ¡°Mhm. For a week.¡± ¡°Hehe, then you¡¯re finally mine again this week.¡± Tang Xiao gave a sinister smile and said. Initially, she transferred to University B with the thought that she could form a group with Su Rui and leisurely wander about. Who knew that she hadn¡¯t even been able to ask Su Rui out once during the first two weeks of school in the end? ¡°Tang Xiao Niu, take note that you are a girl, can you stop smiling so sinisterly?¡± Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and said leisurely, ¡°And it is not your week either, I have two electives in the evening.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m afraid this stic friendship won¡¯t be easy to maintain.¡± Tang Xiao shook her hand and said with a pretentious expression. ¡°So you are free tonight, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, you will go shopping with me and I¡¯ll let you off for the next few days.¡± Liu Ling went home this week to prepare for the things required for her internship, and it just so happened that Su Rui really didn¡¯t have anything nned tonight. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng was also not around. So when she heard Tang Xiao say that she was going shopping, Su Rui agreed without any hesitation. The manner the two girls strolled around the streets was that they would rather repeat a hundred stores and would definitely not miss one. And then the result is¡­ ¡°Su Xiao Rui, Su Xiao Rui,e over her! I saw this super nice one!¡± As they wandered into a shop, Su Rui was going to walk around and leave, but she was stopped by Tang Xiao. The reason was that she saw a ¡°dress¡± that would fit Su Rui perfectly. ¡°This is¡­¡± Looking at the ckce dress that Tang Xiao was pointing to, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it super sexy?¡± Tang Xiao had something in her mind winked at Su Rui as she said. ¡°En. It¡¯s quite sexy.¡± As she said that, she faintly shot a nce at Tang Xiao. ¡°But are you sure this kind of dress can be worn out?¡± ¡°Cough, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to wear it out.¡± As she said that, Tang Xiao snickered and pulled Su Rui closer and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear it out, you can wear it for your Chairman Gu to see.¡± Su Rui: ¡­ She really felt that she had been very calm when she was listening to the aunties and olddies talking about those things between couples or their sons and daughters-inw during the time when she was in the hospital bed in her previous life. However, at this moment, hearing what Tang Xiao had said, her old face couldn¡¯t help but flushed. ¡°You sound cocky?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Xiao, she felt that this chick was just doing it on purpose. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m serious, who said I did it on purpose?¡± Tang Xiao raised her voice as she said. Well, she did have a tinge of deliberateness about that. Actually, this wasn¡¯t intentionally directed at Su Rui. It was mainly towards Gu Yu Cheng. In the eyes of others, Gu Yu Cheng is a super cold, abstinent and overbearing boss. She was simply curious about how Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s persona would copse in front of his girlfriend. ¡°Hehe. ¡° Su Rui smirked. Noticing that the staff had already turned her attention to this side, was clearly regarding them as customers who were going to purchase and was preparing to serve them, Su Rui very immediately pulled Tang Xiao and prepared to turn around and walk away. Just then, Su Rui¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the iing call notification from the name that already had changed to the two words ¡°Yu Cheng¡±, Su Rui was somewhat nervous for a moment because of the topic Tang Xiao had been talking about. ¡°Aiyo. Looks like we can¡¯t talk about people. Just when we mentioned him, he has already called you.¡± Tang Xiao raised her eyebrows and said nosily. After ncing at Tang Xiao, Su Rui answered the phone. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Su Rui lowered her voice and asked. ¡°En, I have just finished a meeting.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. After a pause, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shopping.¡± Su Rui said. At this time, Tang Xiao, who was beside her, deliberately leaned closer and said, ¡°And we just happened to see a dress that fits her perfectly.¡± Tang Xiao also took advantage that since it was through the phone, Gu Yu Cheng on the other end of the phone wouldn¡¯t know who she was. That¡¯s why she dared to act in a carefree manner. Otherwise, she would be wimpy if it is in front of Gu Yu Cheng. ncing grimly at Tang Xiao, Su Rui added, ¡°With Tang Xiao.¡± ¡°That sister of Tang Jun?¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui answered, and sure enough, Tang Xiao was nowpletely quiet. However, this side was quiet, and in the next second, Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng on the other end of the phone asking, ¡°What kind of dress?¡± Su Rui: ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Su Rui said dryly. She shot a nce at the ¡°dress¡± in front of her. Previously, she had taken it as a joke between her and Tang Xiao. But now, after being asked by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui found that she was somewhat unable to look at this directly. On the other end of the phone, Gu Yu Cheng seemed to chuckle lightly. ¡°Buy it if you like it.¡± Su Rui: No, she doesn¡¯t like it! Su Rui cried out in her heart with great certainty. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng, who didn¡¯t know how the dress looked like, seemed to have skipped this topic and asked, ¡°White or blue, which one do you like better?¡± Aiyo, is there a pleasant surprise? Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question, Su Rui was slightly stunned, then she reacted and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Blue.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­¡­ Because Su Rui was outside, so both of them didn¡¯t chat for too long. But Gu Yu Cheng did particrly and repeatedly remind Su Rui that both girls shouldn¡¯t stay out toote at night and to let the driver pick them up when they are going back. ¡°Okay, I got it, and you should rest early as well.¡± Under Tang Xiao¡¯s prying eyes, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng ended the call. As for what the surprise was, Su Rui didn¡¯t get to ask in the end. However, she was looking forward to it in her heart. It is just that Su Rui didn¡¯t expect that before Gu Yu Cheng returned from City S, the other party gave her a big ¡°pleasant surprise[1]¡± first! To be precise, it was only ¡®surprise¡¯, not ¡®pleasant¡¯! [1] ¾ªÏ²(j¨©ngx¨«)-Pleasant surprise/surprise. This word has two meanings where it could mean ¡®to be pleasantly surprised¡¯ or ¡®surprise¡¯. End of Chapter 36 Part 2/2. Chapter 37.1 Gossip Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu, Gu Yu Cheng -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria Gu Yu Cheng called a while ago to inform Su Rui that theunch of the project in City S had beenpleted and he would try toe back a day earlier. When Su Rui heard that, she was a little excited. However, before Gu Yu Cheng returned, Su Rui came across his news online. Moreover, this time, it was actually from a tabloid entertainment news website Not only did Su Rui see the news, but Liu Ling had also seen it. ¡°What the f*ck[1]! Su Rui, your Chairman Gu is on the trending news!¡± In the dormitory, aftering across Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gossip news article, Liu Ling¡¯s entire body abruptly bounced up from the bed. ¡°I know, I¡¯m reading it.¡± Hearing that, Su Rui said in a deep voice. Her eyes were also very focused on the phone screen. Su Rui had previously searched for Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s profile on the inte, and had asionally clicked on and read his articles, so the website would automatically rmend news ording to the user¡¯s preferences. That¡¯s why Su Rui didn¡¯t find it strange when she would asionallye across article titles with the words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± or ¡°Gu Company¡±. However, this time, Su Rui didn¡¯t expect that the moment she refreshed the page, she was almost flooded by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯stest news. It is just that, this time, the title consists of another person¡¯s name: Siria. Siria? Is her name Bai Xin Yu or Bai Yu Xin? That female celebrity who won the grand prize and will be returning to China soon? And is also Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s childhood friend[2]? #TalentedMusicianSiria suspected to be secretly in love with Chairman Gu. #Chairman Gu went to City S to pick Siria up when she had just returned? #Siria and Gu Yu Cheng were photographed walking out of a hotel together. They are suspected to have spent a sweet night together in City S. #Solid Evidence[3]! Aizen revealed a photo of Siria and Gu Yu Cheng having lunch together at a hotel! #HOT! Siria and Chairman Gu have actually known each other for years. ¡­¡­ The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched when she read these very striking headlines. Without even having to click on the article, just by looking at these headlines Su Rui has basically been able to put together a slightly exaggerated, but a version of the story that has little differences overall. That and even though the headlines are different, the content of these ¡°generic¡± articles should be simr. Su Rui randomly clicked on one and quickly scrolled through the article from the beginning to the end. The rough content of what it was said in the article was that Gu Yu Cheng specifically went to City S to meet Siria, who had just returned to China. The two of them checked into the same hotel and were photographed having lunch together. After that, they left the hotel one after another. Many ¡°passersby[4]¡± boldly specte that the two of them are most likely secretly in love for many years. Of course, there is also an ¡°insider source¡± that said that the two of them have known each other for many years and this time Siria¡¯s return was just to be together with him again. Sure enough, Su Rui clicked on a few more articles at random and the stories were simr. ¡°Tsk tsk, they say it as if it is real.¡± On the side, Liu Ling, who was also scrolling through the gossip news, couldn¡¯t help but clicked her tongue softly and ridiculed them. As she said that, Liu Ling suddenly looked at Su Rui again with some concern and nervousness. ¡°Su Rui, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t believe this kind of nonsensical gossip news. They are all made up, got it?¡± ¡°This kind of thing ismon in the entertainment industry. What¡¯s this called again? Publicity stunt! Yes, it is a publicity stunt to increase their inte traffic flow, to be a topic to gather attention!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Siria just returning to China to expand her career? The timing is too coincidental. It is obvious that she is deliberately gathering attention to be the center of attention bying up with this skit.¡± It is just that who would have known that this time the victim involved in this staged act[5] is Gu Yu Cheng. The three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± are indeed much more influential than those first-tier big celebrities. It is just that Siria is really brave to do that. Of all the people they decided to stage it on, they chose to utilise Chairman Gu¡¯s poprity. Did they think that they would seed with the staged act? It¡¯s so high profile and unoriginal. Liu Ling snorted, and there was a glint of contempt for Siria in her eyes. As for the truth behind the trending news. Pfft, Liu Ling didn¡¯t believe it at all. Without mentioning the fact that now Gu Yu Cheng has an amazing girlfriend like Su Rui, there is no way he would do something like cheating. Even if he doesn¡¯t have Su Rui, from Liu Ling¡¯s understanding as a ¡°little fan¡± of Chairman Gu, he will never have any story with this celebrity, Siria, much less such a dog blood[6] story. ¡°Hmph, I was reading Siria¡¯s news before, and I was quite fond of her as someone who is not a fan of her[7]. But I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually a ¡®site traffic monster¡¯.¡± Liu Ling roasted. ¡°Heh heh, this headline is so funny, saying that Gu Yu Cheng and Siria are already together.¡± ¡°Pfft, and this headline says that Siria is the reason why Chairman Gu isn¡¯t married.¡± ¡°Could it get any more fantastical?¡± ¡°And the professionalism in Siria¡¯s management team is so bad. Don¡¯t they look at the IQ of the melon eaters[8]before they pull a publicity stunt? This kind of out of the blue news and draft looks so fake at first nce.¡± ¡°What if it is true?¡± Hearing Liu Ling¡¯s ridicule, Su Rui raised her eyebrows slightly and asked back. ¡°That is impossible. If that¡¯s true, then¡­¡± As she was saying that, Liu Ling noticed the seriousness and solemn look on Su Rui¡¯s face, Liu Ling¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°Wait! What do you mean? You are saying that this is true?¡± Liu Ling widened her eyes as she stared at Su Rui with an incredulous gaze and asked. ¡°50-50.¡± Su Rui said and softly sighed. When Su Rui had been eating melons herself before, she had always felt that there was a particr point that was reasonable. That is: the gossip circle, the melons, may not all be true, but there is for sure something worth gossiping about. And the more dog blood and unfathomable it is, the more likely it is to be true. After all, an average person doesn¡¯t have that good imagination as well as a powerful brain to make up such dog blood, vivid and exciting story. Although Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t necessarily talk that much to Miss Bai, it was true that he had known her in the past. ¡°What do you mean by 50-50?¡± Liu Ling was still staring at Su Rui. She asked somewhat puzzledly, ¡°You mean to say that Siria used to really have something with Chairman Gu?¡± ¡°What the f*ck!¡± A bright light suddenly shed past in her head, Liu Ling uttered the noun, ¡°ex-girlfriend?¡± Current girlfriend or rumoured girlfriend doesn¡¯t exist. Until now, Liu Ling still firmly believed that someone like Gu Yu Cheng would not be a cheating scum[9]. ¡°It¡¯s not really an ex-girlfriend.¡± As she thought about it, Su Rui added, ¡°At most, it¡¯s a childhood friend ying with mud kind of rtionship.¡± Since Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t say that he had any dating history or first love, then the ¡°story¡± that was spread in Tang Xiao¡¯s circle: Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu are in a XX life and death romantic story, Su Rui also just took it as a story. ¡°So this means that what they said on the web about rekindling old love and renewing old friendship is a lie?¡± Liu Ling asked But then, as she held her phone, Liu Ling¡¯s entire body exploded again. ¡°Solid evidence are posted? Su Rui, you need to see this!¡± As she said that, Liu Ling climbed down the bed and handed the phone to Su Rui. Noticing the sudden movement, Su Rui¡¯s eyes also looked towards the post that Liu Ling had just scrolled through on called ¡°The Solid Evidence All of You Want Is Here.¡± There is not much text in the post, just a few photos. The first two pictures are the ones that were already revealed, including the photo of Gu Yu Cheng leaving the hotel and a photo of Siria leaving the hotel on the same day. But the next picture was real. It was a picture of Gu Yu Cheng and Siria sitting together in the hotel. In the picture, Siria was just like the photo that Su Rui had seen on the inte before. A woman who looked innocent and quite likeable. She appears to be 26 or 27 years old, that should be Bai Xin Yu undoubtedly. Bai Xin Yu in the photo was looking at the person opposite of her and appeared somewhat excited. And, as for the person sitting opposite Bai Xin Yu, who else could it be other than Gu Yu Cheng? Because of the angle of the photo, only half of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s side profile can be seen in the picture. But with Su Rui¡¯s current familiarity with Gu Yu Cheng, she could be sure that this person was Gu Yu Cheng with just a nce. Moreover, in the photo, one can still faintly see the red string that Gu Yu Cheng is wearing on his left hand. Looking at this photo, as much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Su Rui felt really frustrated at this moment! ¡°So, it is true that Gu Yu Cheng and Siria had lunch together?!¡± Liu Ling said with a look of #I¡¯m still not quite willing to believe, but I¡¯m confused by the concrete evidence. Upon hearing that, Su Rui faintly nced at Liu Ling. ¡°Have you ever seen a person eating lunch in a lobby booth on the first floor of a hotel?¡± Su Rui asked grimly. While it is true that she felt frustrated, she is not blind, and her ability to judge normally is still present. Normally, the hotel lobby on the first floor is used to let guests rest for a short while, waiting for people, waiting for their car to arrive. It would be good If one were to have a cup of tea, sit and chat casually, but do you also expect people to eat lunch there? ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true.¡± Liu Ling also reacted when she heard Su Rui¡¯s words. This evidence is probably just hollow evidence, right? ¡°Then, what are they talking about?¡± Liu Ling stared at the photo. She frowned and continued, ¡°Have a look, this Siria looks so excited. Just shine some lights on her and apply eye drops, and she can go act already¡­¡± Su Rui: Heh heh, she wants to know too. [1] WOC- In a pinyin-based input method, typing ¡°woc¡± will lead to suggestions for ÅP²Û(w¨°c¨¢o) which means ¡°What the f*ck¡± [2] Çà÷(q¨©ngm¨¦i)- Childhood friends/green plums. The literal trantion would be green plums. It is part of the phrase ¡®Çà÷ÖñÂí(q¨©ngm¨¦izh¨²m¨£)¡¯ which means childhood sweethearts or a couple who grew up as childhood friends. This is where Çà÷ would refer to the female and ÖñÂí(which means hobby-horse) would usually refer to the male in that pair. [3] ʵ´¸(sh¨ªchu¨ª)- Solid evidence/concrete proof/irrefutable evidence. It is an inte ng that refers to when there is certain evidence such as photographs, videos, recordings, documents etc. [4] ·ÈËȺÖÚ(l¨´r¨¦n q¨²nzh¨°ng)-Passersby may refer to ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng), which refer to a peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. [5] Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. [6] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [7] ·È˺øÐ(l¨´r¨¦n h¨£og¨£n)- Someone who is not a fan of a celebrity but has favourable impression of him/her. The literal trantion would mean ¡®passer-by¡¯s favourable impression¡¯. [8] ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. [9] ÔüÄÐ(zh¨¡n¨¢n) ¨C scumbag. An inte ng term that usually refers to men who are disloyal in love. Chapter 37.2 Gossip Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu, Gu Yu Cheng -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Just then, Tang Xiao,who had probably also swiped and saw this trending article, gave Su Rui a call. ¡°Unlike Liu Ling, Tang Xiao still has the ¡°romantic love story of Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu¡± in her head. So when she called Su Rui, the first thing Tang Xiao said was, ¡°Su Rui, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing the worry contained in her tone, Su Rui smiled and said. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. You can tell me if you are upset.¡± ¡°I am really not¡­¡± Su Rui felt somewhat helpless and said. However, at this time, Su Rui¡¯s phone suddenly had another notification sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There is a calling in,¡± Su Rui took a look at the caller alert and added, ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng? He called to apologise to you? Or is he going to¡­¡± Tang Xiao did not dare to continue the sentence, because she also thought of a certain worse possibility. When Su Rui heard that, Su Rui was sweating a little. ¡°It¡¯s not that dramatic as you make it out to be.¡± ¡°Let me see what he is calling for and I will talk to youter.¡± Su Rui said again to Tang Xiao. Then, Su Rui took a deep breath before she answered Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Are you asleep?¡± On the other end of the phone sounded Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice, still as usual, low and maic with a hint of tenderness. Just from the sound of it, there was not a tinge of unusualness or guilty. ¡°Not yet.¡± I¡¯m reading your gossip! Su Rui said. Only ghosts would know how much effort she was putting into her mind right now to try and keep her tone of voice the same as usual. ¡°I¡¯m getting on the ne and leaving from City S. I will arrive at around 1 am.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. Didn¡¯t you say that you are leaving City S until tomorrow afternoon? Su Rui was slightly stunned. ¡°It was moved forward?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°En.¡± I miss you. ¡°Then¡­¡± After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°Send me a message when you get back, then rest early, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. Initially, Gu Yu Cheng was about to ask if Su Rui had sses tomorrow, but Su Rui spoke first. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Are you busy with thepany¡¯s matters tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°No.¡± Originally, the project in City S would only end this weekend. Gu Yu Cheng had already arranged thepany¡¯s affair for the weekend. So aftering back early, thepany did not have any matter that needed to be urgently dealt with. After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from your university tomorrow?¡± ¡°En.¡± Hearing that, Su Rui nodded her head and added, ¡°Then, you cane a bit earlier tomorrow morning.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he softly chuckled. Gu Yu Cheng only thought that Su Rui should have wanted to see him earlier and his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. But he didn¡¯t know that Su Rui had another reason this time. Su Rui had always had a perception that since she had chosen this person, then no matter what happened, she should still trust the other person first. As for whether she would be p in the face[1], that¡¯s a matter forter. Moreover, Su Rui still trusted their rtionship and Gu Yu Cheng. Then again, taking a step back, Su Rui was pretty confident in herself. So, about that online gossip, Su Rui didn¡¯t take it too seriously in her heart. It¡¯s just that the pictures are there, not to mention the fact that it has gone from a personal incident to inte gossip, and the questions that need to be asked had to be asked. That¡¯s her right as a legitimate girlfriend. ¡°You are about to depart, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Get some rest and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Su Rui said. ¡°En. you should sleep too. Good night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Yu Cheng on this side held the phone, and his expression seemed to be somewhat unsatisfied. On the other hand, Wang Zhou, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but asked him. ¡°Chairman, uh, Miss Su isn¡¯t angry?¡± Why does it feel like these two are still so harmonious and mushy over the phone? It¡¯s not logical. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze moved and looked towards Wang Zhou. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Uh, an online gossip news about you.¡± Wang Zhou said as he tried to be concise as much as possible about the online gossip about Gu Yu Cheng and Siria. In order to be able to go back a day early, he¡¯d been working with the chairman all day today and he¡¯d only just found out about the stuff on the inte. Although after knowing this news, Wang Zhou had already contacted to remove those few rted obviously specifically bought on the trending news, and he had people report and cleaned up most of the false news. However, after all, it had been two or three hours since this matter had been revealed. Since it involved Gu Yu Cheng and someone was deliberately pulling a publicity stunt, many people were discussing it. Although not everyone would pay attention to entertainment gossip news, Wang Zhou felt that Miss Su Rui should have read it. Sure enough, hearing Wang Zhou¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face was scrunched up, and his gaze sank slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Gu Yu Cheng furrowed his brows and said in a cold voice. Looking at the stern expression on Chairman¡¯s face, Wang Zhou felt scared in his heart: About this matter, he also just knew about it, only when the chairman and Miss Su Rui were on the phone for a long time. ¡°Chairman, the relevant untrue information had been removed.¡± Wang Zhou said. It is up to the chairman himself as to how he is going to express it and in what way he wants to rify. Compared to this, Wang Zhou felt it was rather more important to exin to his girlfriend first at this time. ¡°Then¡­ How about you call Miss Su again and exin?¡± ¡°Uh, WeChat phone call.¡± Wang Zhou said as he secretly wiped his sweat in his heart. Luckily, there is wifi on the ne. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng nced coldly at Wang Zhou. Su Rui and Tang Xiao ended their one-hour long call, and she was about to charge her phone. Only then did she see a few more WeChat messages from Gu Yu Cheng not long after they ended their call. [Yu Cheng]: Are you asleep? [Yu Cheng]: I¡¯ll meet you at your university after I get off the ne. [Yu Cheng]: Is it convenient for you toe out? Looking at the message that Gu Yu Cheng sent almost an hour ago, Su Rui¡¯s heart sank. So, Gu Yu Cheng knows what¡¯s happening on the inte? Su Rui quickly associated this matter with regard to someone¡¯s abnormality. After pondering on it, Su Rui replied to Gu Yu Cheng. [Su Xiao Rui]: It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow morning. On the other end, Gu Yu Cheng, who kept checking his phone once every half minute on the ne, finally received a new message from Su Rui. When he saw Su Rui¡¯s message, his gaze moved and he was unsure if Su Rui was angry at this time. But after a few seconds, Gu Yu Cheng received a new message from Su Rui. [Su Xiao Rui]: I believe you. [Gu Yu Cheng]: Alright. ¡­¡­ Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui who paid attention to this online situation. At this moment, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s manager, who was still in City S, was likewise concerned about the direction of the public opinion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The trending search that was on top before was actually removed?¡± The manager looked unhappy to see the trending search she had bought was removed before it had much effect and said. On the side, Bai Xin Yu slightly knitted her eyebrows when she heard her manager¡¯s words. ¡°If it¡¯s removed, so be it. I have already told you not to make an issue out of my personal matters.¡± Bai Xin Yu said with dissatisfaction. But it was refuted by her manager. ¡°Who am I doing this for?¡± ¡°Besides, it is like what you have said you came back this time because you didn¡¯t want to miss out on Chairman Gu, and it is a win-win situation for you that I did that.¡± ¡°On one perspective, with this garnered attention, you can quickly get work activities and enter into the market. On the other hand, isn¡¯t it also letting Chairman Gu¡¯s side know what you mean?¡± The manager¡¯s words were persuasive. Sure enough, upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s face slightly wavered. That¡¯s true, wasn¡¯t she hoping to return to the country this time with a glory not weaker than that of the Gu family and start over with Yu Cheng?¡± Now, she returns home with the glory of an international award, long gone is the same Bai Xin Yu, who left the country in disgrace. Previously, she didn¡¯t understand. This time, she would definitely not miss out on Gu Yu Cheng again! As she thought of Gu Yu Cheng, the man who could provide a stable life even though he was so cold and reserved, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s eyes also overflowed with a touch of yearning and determination. ¡­¡­ On this side. Although they have agreed on WeChat to see each other the next morning. But, in the end, after getting off the ne, Gu Yu Cheng still went to Su Rui¡¯s school. The author has something to say: [I have read everyone¡¯sments, I want to make it clear: The reaction in the novel is as realistic as possible. The relevant news has been cleaned up once he was aware of it. As for rification, the handling of rification and the matter at hand requires them to pay attention to the procedure, time and efficacy. It is not a situation, like a melodramatic drama, where one sentence can resolve everything. The real public reaction and public discussion is also not a line from the author that can make everyone happy. The male lead was calling on the ne. Moreover, it would not be logical if ¡®I want to let the whole world know that Siria and I have no rtionship at all¡¯ to be announced in the middle of the night, right?] [On another point, about some of the reactions, it may be a little more realistic. For example, if something happened to me, I would probably still inform my family first, instead of posting on my Moments[2] or Weibo first. The male lead is an ordinary businessman, not a celebrity or an influencer. He doesn¡¯t need to be like a celebrity and always ce public opinion and Weibo first. Thus, the male lead¡¯s first reaction is to exin to his girlfriend.] About the content of the original novel, it¡¯s just a part of the plot of the novel, and it wouldn¡¯t take up a lot of words. Thus, there is no need to worry about any melodramatic plots. [1] ´òÁ³(d¨¢ li¨£n)- to p one¡¯s own face. To behave in ways that contradict one¡¯s previous statements; to have one ims contradicted by the truth [2] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Chapter 38.1 Clarification Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu, Gu Yu Cheng -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆС½ã(t¨¢ng xi¨£o jie)- Miss Tang, Tang Xiao -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria Fortunately, after hanging up the phone call with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui was chatting with Tang Xiao on WeChat again. Of course, the content of the topic was still about the gossip about Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu that could no longer be found on the inte. Then, Su Rui read through the various kinds offort Tang Xiao had sent, and multiple versions of the rumours about Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu and the origin of it. Both of them chatted for more than two hours. When Su Rui finally couldn¡¯t stay awake and said goodnight to Miss Tang, the enthusiastic melon eater[1], she looked at the time and realised that Gu Yu Cheng should have arrived by now. Anyway, since Su Rui wasn¡¯t asleep, she simply searched for the chat log with Gu Yu Cheng on WeChat again. Without waiting for Su Rui to ask, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message was sent to her first. [Gu Big Pig¡¯s Trotters[2]]: Are you asleep? ¡°Gu Big Pig¡¯s Trotters¡± was the new WeChat disy name[3] that Su Rui gave to Gu Yu Cheng when she felt really frustrated. Although this kind of behaviour could be considered childish, it made Su Rui feel much more at ease. [Su Xiao Rui]: Not yet. [Su Xiao Rui]: Have you reached home? Calcting the time, Gu Yu Cheng should probably have already returned from the airport to the Gu House. Su Rui mulled over in her mind and the next second Su Rui saw thetest message from Gu Yu Cheng. [Gu Big Pig¡¯s Trotter]: I¡¯m downstairs in your dorm. Su Rui: ?! What is he trying to do? [Gu Big Pig¡¯s Trotter]: Is it convenient for you toe out? [Su Xiao Rui]: Wait there. I¡¯ming down now. Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s message popped up almost at the same time. After taking a nce at their conversation, Su Rui put away her phone and quickly climbed out of her bed. She wore a long coat over her pyjamas that would protect her from the wind and rain. Even though Su Rui¡¯s movements were already very gentle, it still woke Liu Ling up. ¡°Su Rui? What are you doing?¡± Liu Ling rolled over a little, obviously still sleepy as she asked the question. ¡°Sorry, I woke you up. Go back to sleep.¡± Su Rui whispered. ¡°En.¡± Liu Ling seemed to respond in agreement. At first, she thought that this person was going to the bathroom. However, when she half-opened her eyes, she froze and looked at Su Rui, who clearly looked like she was going out as she wore an overcoat and was holding onto her keys. ¡°You are going out in the middle of the night?¡± Liu Ling asked in surprise. ¡°En. Gu Yu Cheng is downstairs.¡± Because she was in a hurry to go out, Su Rui briefly exined. The exnation from Su Rui was meant to tell her roommate that she wasn¡¯t sleepwalking and wasn¡¯t going down there to do any shady business in a dark and windy night. Who knew that when Su Rui said that, Liu Ling sprang up from the bed and was instantly surprised that she wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You said Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Now? In the middle of the night, he came to our school and is downstairs of the dorm?¡± ¡°En. ¡° Su Rui nodded her head. As she said that, she took out a wet paper towel from one of her bags and quickly wiped her face. Looking at the somewhat messy hair in the mirror, Su Rui just tied a bun. ¡°Is he here to exin that to you? Because of that online matter earlier?¡± Thinking of the only possibility, Liu Ling took the opportunity to ask while Su Rui hadn¡¯t left the room. After a pause and before Su Rui could respond, Liu Ling sighed andmented with an amazed expression on her face, ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated¡­¡± Oh, forgive her for being a single dog and not experiencing this ¡®Romance in the Rain[4]¡¯ fervour. Hearing Liu Ling¡¯s mutters, Su Rui pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs, I locked the door, you can sleep at ease. I should being up soon. I¡¯ll try to be a little quieter so that I don¡¯t disturb you.¡± Su Rui said to Liu Ling before she went out. ¡°Eh, hold on, Su Rui, wait here.¡± Su Rui was about to leave, but she was stopped by Liu Ling again. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is outside and the dormitory gates have been locked. How are you going to get out?¡± Liu Ling asked. ¡°By climbing over the wall?¡± Su Rui asked in response. But of course, she was just saying that. Actually, what she was thinking was that if Gu Yu Cheng was here to exin, then she would just listen to what he had to say through the dormitory railing. When Liu Ling heard what Su Rui had said, she became nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s cold andte at night. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Liu Ling said. She paused and continued, ¡°When I went down to doundry today, I think I saw a hole at the bottom of the dormitory fence, which seemed to be made by those fast food delivery aunties.¡± ¡°It is between the second and fourth building. You can see if it is trueter.¡± ¡°Mhm. Got it.¡± Su Rui nodded and smiled. She looked at Liu Ling and added, ¡°You¡¯d better get some sleep, ah.¡± Sleep? How can she sleep with such a stunning half melon[5]? As she watched Su Rui go out of the door, Liu Ling¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch as she softly ridiculed. Although she thinks that a boyfriending to her school in the middle of the night is a little extreme, somehow Liu Ling actually felt a little envious? Especially since that person is Gu Yu Cheng! Her male god[6]! From her previous understanding, Gu Yu Cheng was the kind of chairman that is aloof and remote, always busy with his business and Gu Company¡¯s affairs, and serious in speech and manner, okay? She would never have thought that one day, Gu Yu Cheng would do something so out of the ordinary and fanatical just to exin a misunderstanding to his girlfriend. It¡¯s over. Chairman Gu¡¯s glorious image is slightly crumbling in her heart. But this seems more realistic? While Liu Ling was muttering on her dormitory bed, Su Rui was already downstairs wrapped in a long coat. When she passed by the fence between the second and fourth building that Liu Ling had mentioned, Su Rui originally wanted to just ignore it. However, after taking two steps forward, Su Rui was slightly hesitant. In the end, after hesitating for a while, she sighed inwardly, turned back and went to find the hole in the fence that was big enough for one person to go through. Su Rui came out of the side of the dorm building and walked towards the front of the dorm. [1] ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- melon eaters/peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. [2] ´óÖíÌã×Ó(d¨¤ zh¨±t¨ª zi)- Pig¡¯s trotters is an inte ng which express that ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a good man.¡± Women used this phrase toin about men who fail to keep their promises, fall in love with someone new or are not considerate towards women. It can also be used to ridicule men for being unromantic or for being a ¡®steel straight man¡¯ (¸ÖÌúÖ±ÄÐ[g¨¡ngti¨§ zh¨ªn¨¢n)- an inte ng that means a heterosexual man whose personality and temper is straightforward and he is not skilled at amodating to someone¡¯s needs. Even though they are a little inflexible and inarticte, many people still find them endearing.) [3] ×¢Ãû(zh¨´ m¨ªng)- Disy name/alias. It is one of the functions in WeChat where one can set an alias for another person on his/her contacts. [4] ÇéÉîÉîÓêÃÉÃÉ(q¨ªng sh¨¥nsh¨¥n y¨³ m¨¦ngm¨¦ng)- Romance in the Rain is a Chinese television period drama. Credit: Wikipedia [5] ¹Ï(gu¨¡)- It is an inte ng where melon refers to gossip. [6] ÄÐÉñ [n¨¢n sh¨¦n]: Male god. This Inte ng term is often used to describe one¡¯s idol or love interest, usually of stunning looks and/or talents. Chapter 38.2 Clarification Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu, Gu Yu Cheng -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -°×ÓÍÅ(B¨¢i y¨³ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Bai Yu Group ¨C ¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÓྲŮʿ(y¨² j¨¬ng n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu Jing Ten meters away, Su Rui saw the man in a suit and ck coat standing upright under the streemp at the dormitory¡¯s entrance. Having not been able to see Gu Yu Cheng for a few days, Su Rui really missed him. So much that the moment she saw Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui, herself, could feel her heartbeat speeding up a little and she was inexplicably a bit excited. She subconsciously trotted towards the direction of Gu Yu Cheng. Before Su Rui had realised that it was better not to be seen too excited at this time and was about to slow down and walk over ¡°calmly¡±, Gu Yu Cheng had somewhat sensed her presence, raised his head and looked towards Su Rui¡¯s direction. The moment he saw the girl trotting towards him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile that had not been there for the past few days instantly appeared on his face. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng had briskly walked towards Su Rui¡¯s direction. ¡°Slow down.¡± In the middle of the conversation, Gu Yu Cheng had walked forward and grabbed Su Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded. Their eyes met, and no one spoke for a moment. Gazing deeply at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple bopped, his mind was organising the words on how he was going to exin it to Su Rui. As for Su Rui. Initially, she wanted to tell him that she missed him once she met him. Who knew that before they met, such an inte gossip would actually pop up out of nowhere? ¡°Is the project in City S sessful?¡± Tightening the coat wrapped around her again, Su Rui looked towards Gu Yu Cheng, pursed her lips slightly and asked. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head, but his eyes did not leave Su Rui for a moment. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui looked up at him. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng had taken a small step forward, grasping Su Rui¡¯s hands, and embracing her in his arms. So cold. This was the first thought in Su Rui¡¯s head the moment she was pulled into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms. It might be because he was standing outside for a bit too long, that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s coat was cold and wet. Did it perhaps rain a bit before? But, very quickly, the damp chill faded and Su Rui¡¯s entire body felt warm. Being held by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui could feel the strength of his hand. Smelling the other person¡¯s scent, at this moment, it was like something was filling Su Rui¡¯s heart. Hmm.. Alright. She missed this guy, and she was pretty excited to see him. Su Rui thought to herself as she nestled in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms. It seems that Gu Yu Cheng also enjoys the current state of the two of them. So he just tightly embraced Su Rui in his arms, he did not rush to speak as if he did not want to ruin the atmosphere of this moment. For a moment, maintaining a mutual snuggling position, neither of them spoke. Finally, after being hugged by Gu Yu Cheng long enough, Su Rui began to worry that if the two of them continued to maintain this position, they would simply be so cold that they had to get IV drops together. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it time for you to exin? Your first girlfriend? And that news on the inte.¡± Su Rui leaned on Gu Yu Cheng and asked sullenly, but her tone contained a hint of seriousness. ¡°She is not my first girlfriend nor is there any rtionship between us.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he did not hesitate, and his tone was serious and spoke directly. After a pause, he then said, ¡°My girlfriend from to start to end is only you.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng formed his exnation and told Su Rui about how he knew Bai Xin Yu. ¡°The celebrity mentioned online was previously a daughter of the Bai Yu Group, do you know about the Bai Yu Group?¡± ¡°Thepany that went bankrupt about ten years ago, that Bai Yu Group?¡± About this, Su Rui has a bit of an impression of it because the bankruptcy of Bai Yu Group was taken out as a case study by the tutor of the economic analysis course before. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Bai Yu Group had some business dealings with Gu Company in the past, and the two families are considered to be acquainted. In addition, the Bai family also lived near Gu house before, so they are considered neighbours.¡± ¡°The kids who lived over there were about the same age and went to basically the same school. So at that time, kids would y together amongst themselves and the Bai family¡¯s daughter was one of them.¡± ¡°Childhood sweetheart?¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, Su Rui raised a brow and asked. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s at most one of the ymates I know.¡± After all, he and Bai Xin Yu weren¡¯t the only ones who yed in the same courtyard at that time andter attended the same school and ss. Also, Bai Xin Yu is a girl, and as they grew older, there weren¡¯t many situations where they yed together between boys and girls. ¡°After that, the Bai family went bankrupt. Bai Xin Yu left the country and I haven¡¯t seen this person since then.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a calm tone as if he was a bystander exining about someone else¡¯s matter. Only that when Gu Yu Cheng mentioned this matter of the Bai family¡¯s bankruptcy, his eyes flickered with a hint of darkness. The real story about what happened at that time was not as touching and heartwarming as Tang Xiao Niu had made it out to be. The reality was that Bai Xin Yu and Mrs Bai had gone to the school to find Gu Yu Cheng a few days before the Bai family was about to dere bankruptcy. What they told Gu Yu Cheng was that Bai Yu Group¡¯s bankruptcy is rted to Gu Company. In business, there are no eternal enemies or friends, and interests are paramount, let alone that there is already fairpetition between Gu Company and other enterprises. Regardless of whether what the Bai family¡¯s mother and daughter were telling the truth or not, even if the Bai Yu Group had lost in thepetition with Gu Company, in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s opinion, it was merely normal businesspetition. However, it was the point that Mrs. Bai mentioned afterwards that made Gu Yu Cheng unhappy. ording to Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Gu or Madam Yu Jing was deliberately trying to suppress the Bai family because she misunderstood her son and the Bai family¡¯s daughter rtionship. Frankly speaking, with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s intelligence, he would not believe this kind of statement at all. He didn¡¯t believe his mother could do such a thoughtless, reckless and distrustful thing to her own son. However, when Gu Yu Cheng returned home, the first thing Mrs Gu asked him was: What is his rtionship with that girl from the Bai family? What did he secretly do without letting his family members know and so on. At that time, Gu Yu Cheng did not know that the Bai family had actually visited Gu house hoping that Mrs Gu could help them because of their children¡¯s rtionship before they met him. As a result, Gu Yu Cheng really thinks that Madam Yu Jing was being stupid. Consequently, the mother and son had a big fight over it. When Mrs Gu calmed down, she also felt that she probably misunderstood her son in a moment of anger, but at that time, Mrs Gu was haughty. How could she apologise to her own son? That and Gu Yu Cheng was at a rebellious age at that time. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to talk to his family about anything at all. Moreover, at that time, Gu Yu Cheng was actually discontented with Mrs Gu¡¯s attitude and the way she handled things. Thus, the misunderstanding between these two people, where one with an overly strong personality and the other that is toozy to say anything, was resolved just like that. It was just that the Bai family¡¯s situation was over by then and it didn¡¯t affect them that much thus that knot in their hearts remained. ¡°En.¡± When Su Rui heard the exnation, she nodded her head and added, ¡°So what about the news on the inte yesterday?¡± ¡°I was about to leave the hotel yesterday and was just waiting in the lobby for the driver to arrive. Coincidentally, Bai Xin Yu walked over since she probably recognised me and greeted me.¡± After so many years, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s impression of that person wasn¡¯t too deep, so he simply distantly exchanged pleasantries with her and then he left. The whole process hasn¡¯t taken more than 2 minutes. After that, the photo was taken by a ¡°passerby¡±. Just like that? Actually, even though Su Rui felt a little frustrated, she had always rationally believed in Gu Yu Cheng. So, at this moment, hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation about this matter, Su Rui was not too surprised. On the contrary, a certain gossipy part of her was still a little bit not satisfied with this conversation. Su Rui first raised her eyebrows, then recalled what Liu Ling had said before and suddenly furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°That Miss Bai seemed to be staging an act[1] on you.¡± Su Rui voiced out the suspicion in her heart without concealing it. Otherwise, a clear photo of a casual greeting could be taken, and all sorts of ¡°scientific and reasonable¡± news articles would follow. If it is a coincidence, this is probably too much of a coincidence. Thus at this moment, such a word popped into Su Rui¡¯s mind: Staged act. Now, most of the celebrities have to live on inte traffic flow[2]. For the sake of their poprity and inte traffic flow, it is not umon for celebrities to stage an act, pull a publicity stunt[3] and even be infamous and then poprter on. Staging an act on other celebrities is seen quite a lot. It is probably because of theck of fame and ¡°cooperation¡± that there are not many cases of celebrities staging an act on someone from the business circle. That Siria met Gu Yu Cheng was probably considered a chance encounter. It is just that only what happenedter, it would be hard to say that it was idental. Upon hearing that, a cold glint flickered in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded as he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all relevant news and articles have been removed.¡± As for the other matter, Gu Yu Cheng also told Su Rui. When Gu Yu Cheng arrived at City B¡¯s airport, he came out of the airport and happened to meet a few reporters that were waiting on the passageway. Although Chairman Gu is half a public figure, he is not an object of public discussion. As for Siria, even though she is a celebrity and recently bought a lot of publicity articles of #this person is very popr, she hasn¡¯t entered the domestic market yet after all. Thus, she is not as famous as Gu Yu Cheng amongst public discussion. So those reporters didn¡¯te and wait specifically for Gu Yu CHeng. Those people originally came to wait on a certain red carpet star who just went abroad and made a fool of himself. However, they happened to see Gu Yu Cheng and thought they could get a special column, so they interviewed Gu Yu Cheng about the scandalous incident that was fermenting for a while a few hours ago. In response to the reporters¡¯ question, Gu Yu Cheng just coldly spouted, ¡°Utter nonsense.¡± Just these words because it was the person involved personally responding to it and it was someone who could not possibly be talking nonsense like Chairman Gu. So all these so-called rumours from before became like what Gu Yu Cheng had said, utter nonsense. However, considering other not-so-small public discussion and subsequent events, such as the fact that one matter that is already heading east and there are still a small group of people who firmly insisted it¡¯s going west. When Gu Yu Cheng got off the ne, Gu Yu Cheng instead arranged for Wang Zhou to release more news. As for what news, of course, it was about the actual rtionship of Gu Yu Cheng with Bai Xin Yu. Bluntly speaking, the two of them were just neighbours who have known each other in the past. That¡¯s all. When Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, she nodded, but she pretty much agreed with him doing so. There was nothing to it in the first ce, and sometimes it was better to be very clear and open instead of using a tone to conceal or refute an exnation. This melon was cut open, but it was so nd and tasteless that, naturally, the melon eaters would lose their interest in it. ¡°So, do you trust me now?¡± He lowered his head and looked at the girl nestled on his shoulder, Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. ¡°I have always believed you.¡± Su Rui said. In his arms, because Su Rui was cold, her hands subconsciously inserted themselves into the pocket on both sides of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s coat at some point. In the left pocket, Su Rui touched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car key. Then, without even realising what she was doing, Su Rui unconsciously pressed the button on the car key one after another. After exining what he wanted to say, at this time, Gu Yu Cheng also noticed that, next to him, his car¡¯s headlights were shing on and off. When he saw that, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but curved into a smile, somewhat amused, but he didn¡¯t remind Su Rui and just let her continue doing that. ¡°Su Rui.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°There is a banquet¡­¡± [1] Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. [2] Á÷Á¿(li¨²li¨¤ng)- Site traffic/inte traffic flow/influencer. It has two meanings. Firstly, it could refer to site traffic or inte traffic flow. Secondly, it could refer to an influencer or a celebrity that is very popr and has a lot of fans. [3] ³´×÷(ch¨£ozu¨°)- pull a publicity stunt/hype/promote in the media. It is used to increase sales or ratings. It ismonly used to attract attention, and some subjective conjecture and unconfirmed content are often added in the process. Chapter 39.1 Gift Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Siria- also known as Bai Xin Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s rumoured girlfriend UNEDITED ¡°Hm? What banquet?¡± Su Rui asked, slightly stunned by what Gu Yu Cheng had just said. ¡°Wan Wei¡¯s Charity G.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he briefly exined what kind of banquet it was. Actually, there was no need for Gu Yu Cheng to exin. Su Rui had heard of this banquet before since it was considered a rtivelyrge charity banquet in the business circle. And it was one of the few banquets that Gu Yu Cheng would attend. Even though Gu Company is not the original initiator of Wan Wei¡¯s Charity G, they are one of the sponsors. ¡°So you want to invite me?¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and smiled. She slightly raised her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. ¡°En.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard that question, he nodded and tightened his grip on Su Rui¡¯s arm, and asked softly, ¡°Apany me to attend as a girlfriend, okay?¡± This matter was not thought out suddenly. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng had nned to bring Su Rui to this banquet. So Gu Yu Cheng is nning to make their rtionship public? Su Rui raised her eyebrows and said inwardly. Both of them hadn¡¯t been hiding their rtionship. Moreover, if nothing were to happen, they would be engaged in the future, and even married would be made public in this circle. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to attend the banquet together with Gu Yu Cheng as his girlfriend. ¡°When is the banquet?¡± SU Rui asked. After all, she still had to check if she had anything important to attend on that day. ¡°This Saturday.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°It starts at 7pm on Saturday night.¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. ¡°Would you be free?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked, but he was waiting for Su Rui¡¯s reply. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can apany you to attend, but¡± With a slight pause, there was a yful glint on Su Rui¡¯s face, she added, ¡°there is a condition.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Su Rui had said, the original apprehension in his heart dispelled. ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Before I apany you to the banquet, you must apany me to my house.¡± Su Rui as she grinned. He didn¡¯t think that Su Rui would be talking about this condition since it was supposed to be suggested by him. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he was first dumbfounded. Then, he reacted, and his eyes tinged with a sh of surprise. This condition was exactly what he was looking for. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng had a smile on his face and responded without any hesitation. ¡°Then, when can I visit your house?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Can you spare some time on this Friday afternoon?¡± Su Rui inquired. Regarding meeting the parents, both Gu Yu Cheng and Mother Su had already been discussing this matter with Su Rui before. Su Rui took advantage of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s business trip this week to contemte it by herself. It is not to say that they would have to immediately make arrangements for their marriage once they meet their parents. It is just that judging by their current development, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng were considered to be stabilised, and it was only right to formally meet both parents. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng was going to bring to the banquet where Gu Company was one of the sponsors. This had a different meaning in itself. If she didn¡¯t report this to her parents in advance, when the timees, Old Comrade Su would be so angry that he would jump to his feet? ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. ¡°You don¡¯t have sses on Friday?¡± ¡°En, I do not have sses in the afternoon.¡± Su Rui nodded and added, ¡°So you¡¯ll pick me up at school first on friday afternoon?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng pondered for a moment and finally asked, ¡°What does Auntie like?¡± When one visits, it¡¯s natural to give gifts to show one¡¯s appreciation. As for what to give. It is easy to figure out for Chairman Su, but it¡¯s Mrs Su that Gu Yu Cheng has no understanding of. ¡°Oh,¡± When Su Rui heard his question, Su Rui also thought about it and said, ¡°My mother is a bit obsessed with all that sumptuous stufftely. You can consider giving her a set of English afternoon tea sets.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare that.¡± ¡°But before that, remember to clean up the news on the Inte.¡± Su Rui thought about it and reminded him. The previous articles about Siria and Gu Yu Cheng were obviously specially bought by someone. Su Rui was rtively calm because she knew about it. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that Mother Su would note across this article by chance and then feel revolted by it. Su Rui felt that it would be over the top if he specially held a press conference in avish fanfare to make a rification. After all, this matter was just a few articles based on hearsay evidence. Even if there is public discussion, they were mostly paid to promote it. Moreover, although those articles were mostly written by Siria¡¯s management team, they did not affix their name on it, nor did they jump out to im the reports about them. If Gu Yu Cheng, as the chairman of the Gu Company, jumped out to make a big and solemn rification and denial at this time, it would be too exaggerated and out of style. People might even say that Chairman Gu is trying to hide the truth! After all public opinion is not a game of Go[1] and you can swing it in the way you want it to. It is only necessary to clean up a bit. After all, Su Rui will still feel a little frustrated if she sees articles and news with the three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡±. ¡°En. don¡¯t worry, all the previous articles have been dealt with and I have immediately arranged the legal team to handle them. The relevant news and rumours would not appear again.¡± Gu Yu Cheng reassured. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded. This was something that she didn¡¯t really need to worry about. [1] ΧÆå(w¨¦iq¨ª)- Go (game) is an abstract strategy board game for two yers, in which the aim is to surround more territory than the opponent. Credits: Wikipedia Chapter 39.2 Gift Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead UNEDITED ¡°Oh right.¡± Leaning on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder, Su Rui suddenly thought of something and lifted her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and asked. With Su Rui¡¯s reminder, Gu Yu Cheng did remember something he had forgotten about. ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and took out a very exquisite box from the suit pocket in his jacket. ¡°A gift.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he handed that box to Su Rui. Su Rui took the box and opened it. Looking at the way Su Rui opened the box, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. When Gu Yu Cheng collected the ne, the staff helped him put it into this box. After that, when Gu Yu Cheng wanted to asionally take the ne out to have a look at it. However, he realised that he didn¡¯t know where and how to open the box. After trying several methods, he couldn¡¯t even open the box lock. After he retrieved the box, he has always kept it by his side. It was initially intended to be given to Su Rui when they met, but it was disrupted by the previous incident on the inte. At this moment, Su Rui did not notice the somewhat amusing astonishment in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes as her entire attention was fixed on the box. Lying quietly in the box was a ne. Judging from the length of the chain, it should be a vicle chain. The entire ne is exquisitely designed with the pendant designed in the shape of a teardrop with an aqua blue diamond in the centre. It is pretty and not too ostentatious. In short, it was very much to Su Rui¡¯s liking. Seeing that Su Rui took out the ne from the box, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°When I was in City S, I just happened to pass by a design studio and saw this. I thought it was perfect for you so I bought it.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng eyed Su Rui slightly nervously and asked. ¡°En, I like it a lot. Thank you, Yu Cheng~¡± Su Rui said and gave Gu Yu Cheng a big smile, dragging the end of the words. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng also curved into a smile. ¡°Shall I put it on for you?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Next time.¡± Su Rui softly, but the actual implication was a resolute refusal. Although the image of a boyfriend putting on a ne for his girlfriend is one of the ssic romantic scenes, it is also a matter of timing and location. In the dim light and light drizzle, leaving aside whether it would look good or not wearing the ne, she highly suspects that Gu Yu Cheng could find the sp of the ne. And it is freezing now. A gust of wind blew, Su Rui shrank her neck in fear of cold, and then subconsciously leaned towards the ¡°heat source¡±. ¡°Su Rui.¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and called out to Su Rui. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I have an apartment nearby.¡± Seemingly pausing for a few seconds, Gu Yu Cheng said in a slightly lower tone. After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple moved slightly and added, ¡°It¡¯s not far. If we travel by car, it¡¯s five minutes away.¡± Su Rui: ! When Su Rui heard what Gu Yu Cheng had said, she was first shocked but quickly understood what Gu Yu Cheng meant and also figured out the tinge of nervousness when this person spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the dorm.¡± Su Rui said in a muffled voice. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s apartment with him. Even though they wouldn¡¯t necessarily do anything when they are there together, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night. Therefore, following Gu Yu Cheng to his ce was still a bit unjustifiable. Of course, those are not the point. The more important reason is other than this long coat that can be seen from the exterior, she is currently wearing pyjamas on the inside! Moreover, she had no make-up, nor was her hairbed currently. It was because he couldn¡¯t see clearly in the middle of the night that Su Rui dared to appear in front of him like that. If it is during the day¡­ She simply can¡¯t imagine. So going back with Gu Yu Cheng was out of the question. ¡°I have sses in the morning.¡± As she pondered, Su Rui added. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. Ignoring the hint of regret in his heart, Gu Yu Cheng reflected on his abruptness and haste at the same time. ¡°Sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng apologised. Upon hearing that, Su Ruiughed lightly and batted her eyshes towards Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Because you called me out in the middle of the night?¡± Su Rui asked half-jokingly. ¡°Then you can send me back.¡± Gu Yu Cheng: ? ¡°Which way did you juste out from? ¡°Here, over there. There is a hole in the middle which is just right for me to get out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Su Rui pulled Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands and directly pulled the person towards the side of the dormitory building. ¡°Be careful.¡± Gu Yu Cheng held the other person¡¯s hands and carefully helped Su Rui through the hole in the guardrail. ¡°Sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng apologised again. ¡°No need to say that.¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°Just assume that I also miss you a lot.¡± After saying that, Su Rui lightly pecked a kiss on the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth and added, ¡°You should go back quickly, drive slower on the road.¡± By the time Gu Yu Cheng wanted to chase her, Su Rui had already pulled away and retreated back behind the fence. ¡°Oh right, Gu Yu Cheng.¡± When preparing to return to the dormitory, Su Rui thought of something and asked again. ¡°Do you have a light blue tie?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Gu Yu Cheng recalled and responded. Even if he doesn¡¯t have one, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to get one. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui smiled and said, ¡°Good night.¡± Chapter 40.1 Preparation Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father UNEDITED When Su Rui called Mother Su and told her that Gu Yu Cheng will be visiting their house this Friday, she was lectured by her mother. ¡°Look at you. This is such an important matter, but you just had to let me know right now instead of earlier. This causes your mother to not even have a little time to prepare.¡± Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Yu Cheng was away on a business trip, and we just confirmed it recently.¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and said. It was just decided in the middle of the night yesterday. Of course, for the sake of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s good image, Su Rui won¡¯t tell Mother Su about himing to her school in the middle of the night. ¡°And there¡¯s no need to prepare anything,¡± Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°Mum, just put on the female side¡¯s parents¡¯ demeanour with a scrutinising gaze, and wait at home for us to return.¡± Su Rui¡¯s witty suggestion amused Liu Yue. She suppressed herughter, snorted again and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. I have to arrange to tidy up the house. In addition, your father and I also need to dress ourselves up, and there are many other things that should be prepared. For this kind of situation, Lao Su is unreliable, and it would be better to rely on herself to prepare. Liu Yue sighed inwardly and thought of another matter that Su Rui said was quite urgent. ¡°You said you had agreed to attend that Wan Wei Charity dinner with Gu Yu Cheng this week?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Rui responded, and she then heard Mother Su say, ¡°This is no small matter. Do you understand what I mean when I say that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mum. I understand.¡± Su Rui said. With a pause, she added, ¡°But Yu Cheng and I are pretty much there[1].¡± When Mother Su heard that, she nodded her head on the other end of the phone and added, ¡°Just make sure you know what you¡¯re doing, but we need to properly discuss this.¡± ¡°Aiya, forget it. It wouldn¡¯t be clear if I tell you on the phone. When youe home this weekend, I will drag your dad, and we will talk over this again.¡± Su Rui actually probably guessed what Liu Yue was going to say. Gu Company¡¯s and Su Hua¡¯s social circles were not the same. Thus, even if those families acquainted with the Gu Company or enterprises were not strangers to the Su family, they were definitely not acquainted with each other. There is even considerable marketpetition between Su Hua and Gu Company and several of their partners. This time, Su Rui is apanying Gu Yu Cheng to attend the banquet. Naturally, she will be in contact with thesepanies, so it is still necessary for her to research and understand in advance. Therefore, Su Rui did not refuse when she heard Liu Yue¡¯s words but sternly responded instead. ¡°Oh, right. It would be toote to order the dress required when you attend the banquet.¡± Liu Yue said grudgingly. Who asked this girl only told her now? If she informed her ten days or half a month ago, she would be able to specially prepare a ¡°huge attack in all directions[2]¡± dress. She grumbled in her heart. Liu Yue continued, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask Vivian to send me a picture of some of their new finished products over there and directly pick one for you.¡± ¡°En, okay, thanks, Mum.¡± Su Rui smiled in response. She said again, ¡°Mum, why don¡¯t you just send me the pictureter, and I¡¯ll choose it myself?¡± Su Rui trusted Ms Liu Yue¡¯s aesthetics besides her daughter¡¯s room and leisurewear. It was just that Su Rui nned to pick out an evening dress herself this time. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You can pick it yourself.¡± Liu Yue said with a smile. ¡°Thanks, Mum!¡± ¡°By the way, Rui Rui, the weather is getting colder these two days. In school, you should bundle up, do you understand?¡± Liu Yue nagged after the formal talk was over. ¡°En. En. Understood.¡± Su Rui nodded and added, ¡°Same for you and Dad. Keep yourselves warm, especially Dad. Tell him to not to walk near theke at night.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s concern, Liu Yue was somewhat happy and looked up again to nce at Su Hong Yuan who was sitting on the opposite sofa and lowering his head as he used his phone. He also just finished a big project, and Comrade Su is taking his annual leave and staying at home today. ¡°Hey, Lao So.¡± After ending the call with Su Rui, Liu Yue raised her foot and kicked Father Su opposite of her, ¡°Did you hear what Rui Rui just said on the phone?¡± ¡°En. I have heard it.¡± ¡¾Excellent£¡¡¿ ¡¾Excellent£¡¡¿ ¡¾Unbelievable£¡¡¿ ¡°Su Hong Yuan! Can¡¯t you just turn off that stupid game of yours while I¡¯m talking!¡± When Liu Yue saw that Father Su was still lowering his head and tapping his phone, Liu Yue couldn¡¯t control her temper and red up. ¡°Aren¡¯t I listening to you now?¡± Father Su grumbled, but he put away his phone and looked at Mother Su. ¡°You said that Gu Yu Cheng will be visiting our house tomorrow?¡± ¡°That is one point. The other point is that you have to follow me upstairs to see what we will wear tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh right, I still have to go and inform Auntie to prepare tomorrow¡¯s dinner. I don¡¯t know if Gu Yu Cheng has anything he can¡¯t eat¡­.¡± ¡°And should we prepare alcohol? You make up your mind for this matter between you men.¡± Listening to Liu Yue muttering continuously, Su Hong Yuan nodded his head. ¡°You decide.¡± ¡°What else can I expect from you if I am not the one making the decisions?¡± Madam Liu Yue rolled her eyes towards Father Su and said. ¡°I have to tell you another thing.¡± As she said that, Liu Yue¡¯s face looked a bit more serious, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is nning to take our Rui Rui to that Wanwei Charity G hosted by Gu Company.¡± When Father Su heard Mother Su¡¯s words, his eyes looked towards her and said, ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°You knew?¡± Mother Su widened her eyes. ¡°And when did you know that?¡± Looking at that calm look of Su Hong Yuan, Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It is thest time when Gu Yu Cheng came to our house to pick our daughter up. He happened to meet me at the door, so he mentioned it to me.¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say so earlier!¡± If he said it earlier, she could even prepare a dress for Rui Rui. ¡°He just mentioned that. And didn¡¯t you pull me up as soon as I entered the house and say how good is that 998 blood pressure device that Mrs Liu or Mrs Li sold in Moments?¡± Father Su said aggrievedly. When Liu Yue heard that, she feigned a re at Su Hong Yuan: Hmph, I will let you off. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t know much about thepanies that Gu Company has dealings with. So when Rui Ruies back, you¡¯ll have to talk to her about it.¡± Liu Yue said. ¡°Alright.¡± Father Su nodded but still calmly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our daughter isn¡¯t stupid. You don¡¯t need to worry so much at all.¡± Men see things much more objectively than women. Until now, Su Hong Yuan still maintained his initial judgement: This person, Gu Yu Cheng, was not so easy to handle. The way married couples and lovers get along is not only by feeling but also wisdom. At first, Father Su didn¡¯t approve of the blind date because he was afraid that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Gu Yu Cheng. But, now it seemed that his own daughter could get along so well with him. What is there for Father Su to worry about? ¡­¡­ [1] It is said vaguely but I think it refers to Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui¡¯s rtionship is practically at the stage of getting engaged or officially together. [2] ´óɱËÄ·½(d¨¤ sh¨¡ s¨¬f¨¡ng)- The literal meaning is huge attack in all direction. It means to surpass the rest of the pack with skills. Therefore, it may refer to a dress that surpasses others, i.e. the most beautiful or stunning. Chapter 40.2 Preparation Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria UNEDITED As for this matter of meeting the parents, not only the Su family was busy preparing but Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s side was also not idle. At night, Gu Yu Cheng brought Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun to the high-end club where they often met previously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the rare asion of you asking us, brothers, out for a drink was just to ask this question?¡± What does he need to take note of when meeting his girlfriend¡¯s parents?! Zhou Zi Yuan red at Gu Yu Cheng in dissatisfaction. ¡°Sorry, this question is beyond my abilities,[1] so I can¡¯t answer it.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said grimly. ¡°But you two are progressing so quickly that you are even about to meet the parents.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan smiled and said. When he said that, he was a little envious. At first, he thought that a certain buddy was supposed to be alone forever has actually taken marriage on the agenda this time. ¡°Fast?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows. He felt that he wanted it to be faster instead. ¡°You are even meeting the parents now. Are we going to be invited to a wedding reception soon?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan asked as he cocked his eyebrows. ¡°You have to wait for another two years.¡± When Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s response, they were a bit taken aback. However, they heard Gu Yu Cheng said again, ¡°To wait for her to graduate.¡± ¡°Pfft, I was wondering why you weren¡¯t in a hurry to settle down, so that¡¯s the reason.¡± ¡°But¡± Zhou Zi Yuan meaningfully nced at Gu Yu Cheng, deliberately lowered his voice again and said with a yful expression, ¡°Wait two years. Pfft. You are not afraid that your old house is on fire[2]?¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he looked at Zhou Zi Yuan coldly and warningly. ¡°Watch your words.¡± And what do you mean by ¡®old¡¯? ¡°Oh yes,¡± As he thought of something, Zhou Zi Yuan asked again, ¡°I saw a message earlier that Bai Xin Yu had returned to China? And it looks like you¡¯ve met her?¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head when he heard that question, ¡°She said she was preparing to return to China for further development.¡± Because of that previous gossip and the mention of Bai Xin Yu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with a tinge of displeasure. Looking at the hint of darkness in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes and then thinking about the rare asion where Gu Company made such a big move to clean up the online public discussion, Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s how she is going to develop?¡± Last time, the few of them were considered neighbours and schoolmates. Their rtionship is neither familiar nor distant. Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s previous impression of the Bai family¡¯s daughter was still okay. However, he did not expect that after experiencing the bankruptcy of the Bai family and being abroad for a few years, that person would stage an act[3] once she came back. If Gu Yu Cheng is still in that previous state, he will not bother about this kind of staged act. But the problem is that Gu Yu Cheng now has a girlfriend and that word ¡°girlfriend¡± would soon change to fianc¨¦e, how can he let her staged an act on him? With such aparison, Bai Xin Yu might as well have staged an act on him or this benevolent fellow next to him amongst this group of friends. Thinking this way, Zhou Zi Yuan turned his head again and looked at Tang Jun next to him. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Bai Xin Yu when you were in high school?¡± Hearing that, the corner of Tang Jun¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You already said it was back in high school.¡± ¡°But since you guys had mentioned that, I do recall that Bai Xin Yu did contact me once saying that she wants to return to China for development and wanted me to help her contact with some business resources.¡± Tang Jun said casually. Although the Tang family doesn¡¯t run an entertainmentpany, they do have some connections in the entertainment industry because they often sponsor variety shows or movies and whatnot. ¡°You gave her?¡± ¡°No, I casually evaded that topic.¡± Originally towards an old ssmate, he was indifferent towards lifting a finger to help her. But after the incident Bai Xin Yu staged Gu Yu Cheng, then he didn¡¯t need to be the good old man. A ¡®lifting a finger to help her¡¯ would cause trouble for his friend? He doesn¡¯t need to do that. ¡°Hehe, good thing you are clever.¡± Zhou Zi Yuanughed and patted Tang Jun¡¯s shoulder. After saying that, Zhou Zi Yuan looked towards Gu Yu Cheng again and said, ¡°How is that? This incident of you being staged, do you want us a few old partners to help you exin to your family¡¯s leader?¡± Hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng did not refute but raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it myself?¡± ¡°And,¡± After a pause, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and said, ¡°My girlfriend has brains.¡± No matter how you hear that it feels like he was somewhat unting. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng asked these two people out just to listen to what he should take note of during the ¡°Meet the Parents¡± session, but since he didn¡¯t hear anything useful, Gu Yu Cheng simply paid the bill and prepared to leave. Before leaving, Tang Jun searched the inte and sent Gu Yu Cheng that article on ¡°20 things to take note of when meeting one¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s parents¡±. As for whether it would work or not, Gu Yu Cheng read it once and was very doubtful of it. ¡­¡­ On Friday, watching Gu Yu Cheng return from the office at noon, Mrs Gu was somewhat surprised. Then, the surprise in Yu Jing¡¯s eyes was even greater when she looked at Gu Yu Cheng, who had already changed into a set of clothes aftering down from upstairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng who had obviously changed into a suit that was even more handsome and much more refined than he had looked before, Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t resist but ask. ¡°To fetch Su Rui and then go to the Su house.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Yu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. You are meeting her parents which is such an important matter, and this brat didn¡¯t even tell her first! Mrs Gu was about to say a few words, but then she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Is it okay for me to dress like this?¡± Mrs Gu: ! Her son is already so old. It is rare for him to ask her for advice when he faces a problem. For a moment, Mrs Gu felt a bit more at ease, and even the original bit of anger had also dissipated. After ncing at Gu Yu Cheng from head to toe, Mrs Gu nodded then she frowned again. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What is wrong with it?¡± ¡°You are visiting someone¡¯s parents, so don¡¯t act like you are going to a business meeting.¡± Mrs Gu said. Gu Yu Cheng is indeed handsome like this, but the aura is too oppressive. In short, it is just too aggressive. ¡°Don¡¯t wear a tie.¡± Mrs Gu thought and said. Upon hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng did take off his tie in a rare and cooperative manner. ¡°Are there more?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. ¡°Alright. This looks much better.¡± After a pause, Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t resist but exhorted, ¡°And when you are at the Su House, you must pay attention to your attitude and be more humble, okay? Don¡¯t keep wearing that straight face.¡± ¡°En. I understand.¡± Seeing her son in such a rare serious state, Mrs Gu was amused but couldn¡¯t help but proudly raised her eyebrows at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Now you are notining that I said you should find someone who has a ¡®simr standings[4]¡¯ with you?¡± She had previously introduced those people that were well-matched in social status with Gu Yu Cheng. When did he even fancy any of their families? She had singled out a reasonable range and increased the likelihood of the two people getting together. With so many people in this world, who knows if he can find the best one? When both families have simr family backgrounds, they would at least have simr family¡¯s upbringing and experiences. They can get along well with their personality, three outlooks and so on. In this way, there will be fewer hups when they are together in the future. Hearing Mrs Gu¡¯s grumbles, Gu Yu Cheng also gave a rare soft chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t ept people with simr standings. It is just that the ¡°people with simr standings¡± you had looked for earlier were giving me a headache.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng said that and recalling those girls, who were introduced to him and had that kind of expression where they couldn¡¯t wait to stick to Gu Yu Cheng, she was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Ahem. You think it¡¯s so easy to find a suitable person? How do you know if you don¡¯t meet more people?¡± Mrs Gu cleared her throat and raised her voice as she said. It was rare that Gu Yu Cheng did not retort. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Looking that it was about time, Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°The presents to give to Liu Yue and their family¡­:¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared.¡± As he walked out of the door, Gu Yu Cheng thought and said to Mrs Gu, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Su Rui over next week.¡± ¡­¡­ When Gu Yu Cheng arrived at University B, Su Rui also just finished herst ss and came out of the school building. When she noticed that Gu Yu Cheng was waiting over there, Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. Today Gu Yu Cheng¡­. En, he is a little handsome. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He naturally took the bag that contained two books in Su Rui¡¯s hands, smiled, pulled her into his arms and asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes and said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Su Rui said again. Although she is returning to her own home, Su Rui also wore a rtively formal outfit today to match with Gu Yu Cheng. From the side, the two of them really became a site to behold. Also, sses had ended, and many people had already noticed this side. Their rtionship was supposed to be public in the future, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was seen by others. Neither Su Rui nor Gu Yu Cheng cared about it. But if they didn¡¯t leave soon, Su Rui reckoned that they might really be looked at by a mass crowd. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, the corner of his mouth raised and his gaze seemingly swept over some of the surrounding students who had stopped to look at this direction, especially the male students and then he looked towards Su Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head slightly and gave a light peck on Su Rui¡¯s forehead before pulling open the car door and sending Su Rui to the passenger seat. The author has something to say: Su Rui: Are you showing affection in public? Chairman Gu: No, I¡¯m dering my rights. [1] ÕâÌⳬ¸Ù(zh¨¨ t¨ª ch¨¡og¨¡ng)- It is an inte ng which refers to beyond what one can do. When one encounter questions that one can¡¯t answer, one can use this sentence to get over this question and they are often used as stickers on online chats. [2] ÀÏ·¿×Ó×Å»ð(l¨£o f¨¢ngzi zh¨¢ohu¨¯)- Old house is on fire refers to when older people dates. This is from a phrase where when older people date, it is like their old house is on fire, it is hopeless. [3] -Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. [4] Ãŵ±»§¶Ô(m¨¦n d¨¡ng h¨´ du¨¬)- It is an idiom that means the families are well-matched in terms of social status. Trantor¡¯s Notes: I am very sorry for thete update. I will try to catch up with the updates. Thank you so much for bearing with me and stay safe, everyone! Chapter 41.1 Parents Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In the car, Gu Yu Cheng noticed Su Rui¡¯s gaze and asked as the corner of his lips quirked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and looked at the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth that had been pursed since just now. She continued, ¡°I just want to interview Chairman Gu. Are you nervous right now?¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he smiled. ¡°Not really.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not really¡¯?¡± It is a bit vague. Su Rui raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°I¡¯m very excited, but I¡¯m not exactly nervous.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. He nced over at Su Rui, and while waiting for the lights to turn green, Gu Yu Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Su Rui¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Are you nervous about bringing your boyfriend home formally for the first time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± she shook her head and said calmly as she unconsciously studied Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s slender hands. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are already great.¡± Su Rui smiled and replied. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. There seemed to be a small flicker of pride in his eyes? ¡°The light is green.¡± Su Rui reminded him. ¡°En.¡± He responded as with the back of his left hand, he held Su Rui¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers. Then he took Su Rui¡¯s hands and pushed the gear directly into the forward gear. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, drive properly!¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng with a hint of a smile on his lips, Su Rui raised her eyebrows. Why does she feel that this man has been intermittently a little childishtely? He isn¡¯t as mature and reliable as when they had met before. Hmmm, is it toote to return this merchandise? Su Ruiined silently inwardly. Probably because of Su Rui¡¯s ¡°warning¡±, Chairman Gu drove much more attentively for a while afterwards. When they arrived at Su House, Su Hong Yuan and Liu Yue were already waiting at home. ¡°Aiyo. Come here, Su Hong Yuan. Take a look. These two people really look like a matching pair, right?¡± On the second floor window, Liu Yue watched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car pull in. Then, she saw Gu Yu Cheng get out of the car, help Su Rui to carry her bag and escorted her out of the vehicle. She couldn¡¯t help but speak somewhat excitedly and not forgetting to call Father Su, who was pretending to be reading a book over there. ¡°Previously, you were saying our Rui Rui and Gu Yu Cheng are notpatible. Look at them, don¡¯t they lookpatible? And look at how attentive Yu Cheng is.¡± Mother Su said and red at Father Su. She added, ¡°He is much more attentive than you were back then.¡± ¡°Ahem. I was nervous when I went to your house. How could I remember so many details?¡± Father Su said leisurely. He didn¡¯t bother to harp on the fact that Mother Su has changed her address of Gu Yu Cheng from the three words to the words ¡°Yu Cheng¡±. He looked downstairs, as well. At the moment, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng were close together, and it was unknown what Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng were talking about. It simply makes his teeth sore just by looking at them. When Father Su and Mother Su were dating, he was really a young and inexperienced man[1]. It is only because Chairman Gu has seen much of the world that he could be so calm and collected now. Yes, Father Su just thinks that Gu Yu Cheng is following the #To visit as a new son-inw strategy right now. After all, the things to take note of and experiences of meeting the female side¡¯s parents has been that way since the dawn of time. At the time, he had also found a few seniors to teach him and secretly hid at home to practise several times. Unfortunately, he was so nervous that he forgot everything when he was at Liu Yue¡¯s house. He scrambled to help Liu Yue¡¯s mother wash the dishes and even broke two of them. Father Su didn¡¯t want to recall the things that happened in those days at all and brought his wife back to the room. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t look at them already. The children are here, so you should get dressed and let¡¯s head down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ready. On the contrary, you¡­ Hurry up and go change out of these stupid pyjamas of yours.¡± Liu Yue looked at Father Su and added, ¡°And didn¡¯t I find a tie for you? Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± ¡°Who would wear a tie in their own home?¡± Su Hong Yuan ridiculed but changed the pyjamas he had been wearing to a casual jacket that he usually wore. ¡°Okay, okay. It seems like you are unhappy with my arrangements.¡± Mother Su red at Father Su and said. She went forward to straighten his clothes. ¡°Eh, Lao Su. Look, do I look okay with this? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Mother Su asked as she turned around in front of Father Su again. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Very beautiful.¡± ¡°What do you mean beautiful? I¡¯m asking if you think it fits.¡± ¡°It fits. You have the mother-inw aura, is that a good enough answer.¡± Father Su felt a bit helpless and responded. He dragged Mother Su down the stairs, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for the two of them toe in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Su Hong Yuan. Don¡¯t act like you are discussing business with Gu Yu Chengter. ¡± Before going downstairs, Mother Su didn¡¯t forget to emphasise this sentence. Regardless of how big of a president Gu Yu Cheng is, he is a younger generation when he enters their house. They have to put up the stance of an elder instead. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I will do as you say.¡± After Su Hong Yuan pulled Liu Yue down the stairs, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng also came in. ¡°Rui Rui is back.¡± Mrs Su looked at her daughter and smiled as she said. Then, her gaze turned to Gu Yu Cheng beside her, ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Uncle* and Auntie*[2].¡± Gu Yu Cheng also greeted Su Hong Yuan and Liu Yue solemnly and politely. ¡°Here¡¯s a small token of my gratitude, I hope Uncle* and Auntie* will like it.¡± He said as he took out the present that he had previously prepared. Gu Yu Cheng picked out a set of jade Go[3] for Father Su, and as for Mother Su¡¯s gift, he followed Su Rui¡¯s suggestion and picked out a very borate English tea set. Initially, beforeing down, Liu Yue had thought in her heart, if the Gu family¡¯s kid called them ¡°Uncle* and Auntie*¡±, then she would correct him since they aren¡¯t engaged yet. Both of their parents haven¡¯t formally met yet so he should call them ¡°Uncle and Auntie [4].¡± However, at this moment, when she heard Gu Yu Cheng address her in this way, Liu Yue actually felt that it was quite appropriate and did not nitpick about this small detail. ¡°That¡¯s very considerate of you.¡± Although she was happy inside, Liu Yue still maintained a decent and elder aura. She smiled and bobbed her head towards Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the living room.¡± Father Su suggested. Su Hua and Gu Company did not have any coboration before, but as they are both in business, there are times when they would inevitably have to deal with one another. Previously, they have addressed one another as ¡°Chairman Gu¡± and ¡°Chairman Su¡±. Now, to suddenly hear this person call him ¡®Uncle*¡¯, and it is a young man he was always quite impressed with. To be honest, Father Su also felt a little fanatical in his heart. It is new and odd. As he nced at his daughter and Gu Yu Cheng standing side by side, Father Su pursed his lips, as if he was not so happy again. Isn¡¯t my daughter standing too close to this guy? Father Su furrowed his brows, ignored the unpleasantness in his heart and guided them to the living room. ¡­¡­ [1] ëͷС×Ó(m¨¢o t¨®u xi¨£o zi de)- It refers to youngster that isn¡¯t mature. [2] ²®¸¸(b¨®f¨´)/²®Ä¸(b¨®m¨³)- Uncle*/ Auntie*. There are several meanings in these words. It could mean father¡¯s elder brother/wife or father¡¯s elder brother, term of respect for an older man/woman, a respectful address for one¡¯s friend, ssmate, colleague¡¯s father/mother or a respectful address for one¡¯s lover¡¯s father/mother. [3] ΧÆå(w¨¦iq¨ª)- Go (game) is an abstract strategy board game for two yers, in which the aim is to surround more territory than the opponent. Credits: Wikipedia [4] ÊåÊå°¢ÒÌ(sh¨±shu ¨¡y¨ª)- Uncle/Auntie. It could refer to one¡¯s father¡¯s younger brother/maternal aunt or to address a man/woman of simr age to one¡¯s parents. Chapter 41.2 Parents Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -С¹Ë(xi¨£o g¨´)- Xiao Gu. It refers to Gu Yu Cheng and it is a nickname given by Su Hong Yuan. -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÀîÄÈ(l¨« n¨¤)¨C Li Na, Su Rui¡¯s tutor ¡°Dinner is in an hour. You guys can have a chat first. Yu Cheng, you can sit down as well. I will go to the kitchen and check whether dinner is ready.¡± After chatting in the living room for a while, Liu Yue saw that it was just about time, so she stood up and said. ¡°Rui Rui, didn¡¯t you want to learn how to make sweet soup? Come along with me.¡± Mother Su winked at Rui Rui and said. Apart from bringing her daughter with her, Liu Yue also didn¡¯t forget to cast a meaningful nce towards Old Comrade Su on the sofa before leaving. One can learn to make sweet soup in an hour? Su Rui raised her eyebrows slightly. She was highly sceptical of Mother Su¡¯s excuse. However, Su Rui probably knew that Mother Su was nning to call herself away so that Comrade Su and Gu Yu Cheng would be able to talk amongst themselves. So, Su Rui still cooperatively went along with her mother. Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows when he noticed that Su Rui was looking at him. When Su Rui saw that, the corner of her lips raised and gave him #I think you will do well look, and went to the kitchen to learn cooking techniques with Mother Su. The remaining two men in the living room had dealt with each other before, so they are rtively familiar with one another. It¡¯s just that for some reason, now that they have changed their identity so suddenly, it is a bit awkward. ¡°Here. Have some tea.¡± Father Su said. Originally, he subconsciously prepared to pour a cup of tea for Gu Yu Cheng. But after thinking about it, he immediately stopped and pointed to the teapot over there. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng was very quick-witted and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle*.¡± Then, he took the teapot at the side and filled it with tea for Father Su before pouring it for himself as well. ¡°This tea was sent to me by Rui Rui¡¯s maternal grandfather years ago¡­¡± ¡°Ming Qiang¡¯s tea? Is it from F ce?¡± ¡°You are into tea too?¡± ¡°Because of socialisation before, I went to understand a little.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said modestly. ¡­¡­ Father Su chatted with Gu Yu Cheng again, not forgetting the reminder before his family leader entered the kitchen. ¡°Ahem. Xiao Gu.¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle*.¡± ¡°Rui Rui is the only child in our family. You should have noticed that whether it is me or Rui Rui¡¯s mother, Rui Rui¡¯s happiness is our utmost importance ¡­¡± As Father Su spoke of the main topic, his tone became serious. After hearing Su Hong Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head very solemnly. ¡°Regarding this point, please rest assured that I am serious about Rui Rui, and my rtionship with Rui Rui is based on the intention of marriage.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng assured, ¡°And I am not a person who is half-hearted or would treat marriage or promises as a trifling matter. I have set my heart on Rui Rui and will always treat her well, love her and respect her.¡± He would choose and treat Rui Rui well not only because he liked the girl, but it is also because the girl deserved to be treated well by him. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Hong Yuan subconsciously nodded his head. Regarding this point that Gu Yu Cheng had mentioned, he still believed it. As a person who is the chairman of the Gu Company and can still take care of the Gu Company so well, if Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t have this kind of credibility, it is absolutely impossible. But¡­ Who said that you can call her Rui Rui?! Su Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t help but roasted him in his heart. But on the surface, he endured it. ¡°Rui Rui is the only child in the Su family. I can still oversee Su Hua now. However, in the future, Rui Rui will definitely still be the one to manage it. I want to hear your opinion on this point¡± Su Hong Yuan looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said. Upon hearing that, a flicker of deliberation also passed through the bottom of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the future, Rui Rui can be an excellent business administrator.¡± This was Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s view of Su Rui, from an entrepreneur¡¯s point of view. ¡°But,¡± Changing the subject, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be too tiredter. I want her to have more time to focus on the things she enjoys, my suggestion is¡­¡± Listening to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s consideration, Su Hong Yuan nodded his head. In this regard, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s thoughts coincided with his. By dealing with it in this way ensured that Su Rui would be able to manage Su Hua and prevent Su Rui from being caught up in the management of thepany. Su Hong Yuan then heard Gu Yu Cheng continue, ¡°In the long run, Su Hua Group can be managed by the children.¡± ¡°My child with Su Rui.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°We won¡¯t just have one child.¡± This can be considered as Gu Yu Cheng stating his position to Father Su. In the future, amongst their children, one of them will definitely have the surname of Su. On this point, Father Su was quite satisfied. ¡°Also on another matter.¡± Su Hong Yuan added, ¡°Rui Rui is still in school, and she also attaches great importance to her current studies as you know. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Responding to Father Su¡¯s statement, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°For the formal wedding, I feel that it should be after Rui Rui graduates.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Gu Yu Cheng paused for a moment and added, ¡°In the meantime, with regards to the other aspects, I will try my best to restrain myself so that no unforeseen circumstances will ur.¡± Hold on! Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words were an assurance, right? Why does it sound so unreliable instead?! So much so that when he heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°assurance¡±, Su Hong Yuan suddenly felt he wasn¡¯t that calm anymore. ¡­¡­ By the time Mother Su and Su Rui came out of the kitchen, the conversation between Father Su and Gu Yu Cheng had gone from real estate in City B, to the game of Go, and from Go to talking about where to produce good tea. During dinner, Su Hong Yuan and Liu Yue were formally informed of the matter of taking Su Rui to tomorrow¡¯s banquet again. After all, she had already heard from her daughter before, and even the evening dress was prepared for her. Now that she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s request again, Mother Su didn¡¯t deliberately pretend to be surprised. She nodded her head and said, ¡°It makes sense for you to bring Rui Rui to attend such a banquet. ¡± Moreover, from her understanding of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s personality, Liu Yue felt rest assured to let her daughter apany him to attend it. ¡°However,¡± After a pause and ncing at Gu Yu Cheng, Liu Yue added, ¡°I just have one request. Send Rui Rui back by 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow, do you understand?¡± But at this time, Su Hong Yuan, beside her, interjected. ¡°I¡¯ve also invited Ms Li Na toe to our house to tutor Rui Rui, so I¡¯m afraid thating back at 10 o¡¯clock will affect her rest. Be back before 9 o¡¯clock.¡± As soon as Old Comrade Su said this, even Liu Yue was surprised. Liu Yue looked at Su Hong Yuan strangely, but didn¡¯t know that Old Comrade Su was still thinking about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°assurance¡±. ¡°Alright, I will. Please rest assured, Uncle* and Auntie*.¡± Trantor¡¯s Notes: With regards to the ¡®Uncle* and Auntie*¡¯ (²®¸¸²®Ä¸), it may be a little confusing, but it is just a formal address that is different as opposed to the ¡®Uncle and auntie¡¯ (ÊåÊå°¢ÒÌ). From what I understand, ²®¸¸²®Ä¸ is used to address one¡¯s lover¡¯s parents while ÊåÊå°¢ÒÌ can be used to any man/woman who is of simr age to one¡¯s parents. Thus, ²®¸¸²®Ä¸ is more formal in this context. Chapter 42.1 High-Profile Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant In Gu Company¡¯s chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Chairman, this is the actual list of people for today¡¯s banquet, as well as the final draft of the evening party¡¯s procedure.¡± Wang Zhou said as he ced a document in front of Gu Yu Cheng. Although today is the weekend, since there is a Wan Wei Charity G in the evening where Gu Company is one of the important organisers, so he had to work overtime along with the chairman. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took the document, but his eyes subconsciously nced at the time on his phone. The phone¡¯s screen lit up. Wang Zhou, who was beside Gu Yu Cheng, naturally looked towards Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone. A sh of surprise instantly shed across Wang Zhou¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t see it wrongly, right? The chairman¡¯s phone wallpaper is a picture of Miss Su Rui! The photo depicts Su Rui with her head down, and her eyes very focused on what she was doing. Unfortunately, it was half-blocked by the counter. One can¡¯t tell from the photo alone what Su Rui was doing, but that doesn¡¯t take away from the fact that the whole picture is beautiful. Such a photo as a phone wallpaper seems to be quite pleasing to the eye. But the issue is: Chairman, this is your work phone! If you want to show off your love and affection, you can use your personal mobile phone! Wang Zhou shouted in his heart. However, in the next second, he recalled that the wallpaper on the chairman¡¯s personal mobile phone was also a picture of Miss Su Rui. Previously, when Wang Zhou was handing the mobile phone to the chairman, he took a glimpse of it. It was a photo of Su Rui looking back under the red maple tree. Seemingly sensing Wang Zhou¡¯s line of sight, Gu Yu Cheng nced coldly towards him and put away the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will read the document on the road.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng also picked up that document as he put away his mobile phone. He stood up and straightened his tie and shirt cuffs. Gu Yu Cheng grabbed the suit jacket from the side, which was obviously prepared for the evening banquet and prepared to leave. Chairman Gu certainly couldn¡¯t be going to the banquet venue at this moment since it was still early. So the only possibility is¡­ ¡°Chairman, are we picking Miss Su up now?¡± Wang Zhou asked from his conjecture. Regarding the matter that Miss Su Rui will attend this party, the chairman has already informed all of Gu Company¡¯s relevant departments. Of course, Wang Zhou, as the chairman¡¯s assistant, knew about it. But isn¡¯t it a little too early? Looking at the time, it¡¯s only 3 o¡¯clock. Wang Zhou couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. However, he still kept his professional manner and arranged the driver to leave early. When Gu Yu Cheng arrived at Su House at 3.30 pm, Father Su was trying to save his two small kumquat trees in the front yard. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng arrived so early, Su Hong Yuan was a little surprised. ¡°Is this going to be moved over there?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he watched Father Su¡¯s movements. He ced his jacket on the side and was about toe forward to help. ¡°No need. No need.¡± Father Su waved his hand, indicating that Gu Yu Cheng did not need to help. This son-inw, ahem, future son-inw being diligent in front of the father-inw. This strategy still hasn¡¯t changed since ancient times, but anyhow it still made him feel more at ease knowing that it is the same everywhere. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Hong Yuan nodded his head and was quite satisfied. ¡°Rui Rui is still probably busy at this point, soe inside and have a cup of tea with me. Father Su said. After all, he met the parents and crossed the open road[1] yesterday, so he obviously can¡¯t let him wait outside anymore. When Gu Yu Cheng heard what Father Su had said, he thanked him and said, ¡°I noticed that Uncle* likes tea tasting and I just happened to find a bottle of ck tea and brought it for Uncle*. Please try it.¡± ¡°Haha, this is very thoughtful of you.¡± Father Su smiled and beckoned Gu Yu Cheng into the house again, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait for her inside.¡± After Gu Yu Cheng and Father Su had two cups of tea, Su Rui was also ready. When Gu Yu Cheng saw Su Ruiing down the stairs, he finally knew why she wanted him to wear a light blue tie today. At this moment, Su Rui¡¯s face was wearing very morous evening makeup, and she was wearing a long light blue long dress. In order to match Gu Yu Cheng, the dress Su Rui chose today was slightly more mature than the clothes she usually wore. The design of the blue dress was very simple, but it outlined Su Rui¡¯s figure in an incredibly graceful, stylish yet feminine way. This dress had a halter neckline. And at the moment, Su Rui¡¯s hair was tied in a low bun at the back, exposing her bare neck and at the same time, revealing the teardrop-shaped blue diamond ne on her corbone. The blue diamond corbone chain went very well with the light blue evening gown that Su Rui was wearing at the moment. Of course, it also matched perfectly with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s equally blue tie. Looking at this type of Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s breathing stalled and there was undisguised astonishment in his burning gaze. This dress was worn for him. This knowledge made Gu Yu Cheng very excited. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s instinct overpowered his reasoning, he had already taken a step forward, took Su Rui¡¯s hand and led her in front of him. ¡°How do I look?¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and asked. Although the expression on this person¡¯s face was very telling at the moment, out of the vanity of a woman, she still wanted to hear her boyfriend¡¯s opinion. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui with a burning gaze. The corner of his lips quirked and answered truthfully, but his voice was a little tense. Hearing that, Su Rui also had a smile on her face. She smiled towards Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Mr Gu is also very handsome today.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng also lightly chuckled. ¡°Ahem, since both of you are ready, you can leave.¡± Comrade Su Hong Yuan, who had been at the backdrop for a long time by the side, finally couldn¡¯t help himself and cough twice. Seeing his daughter and Gu Yu Cheng like this, Father Su also felt it was quite good. However, he seemed to feel a little lessfortable the more he saw it. ¡°Go early ande back early.¡± Father Su exhorted again. ¡°Uncle*, don¡¯t worry. I will send Su Rui back on time.¡± Gu Yu Cheng perceptively assured him. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Father Su reluctantly nodded his head. When they were about to go out, Gu Yu Cheng looked at the dress on Su Rui and suddenly frowned. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re wearing?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°I just want to show you first.¡± As she said that, Su Rui took the matching coat she had prepared early which was a thick and long coat. The banquet hall is centrally air-conditioned, but that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t be cold on the way. Su Rui wasn¡¯t stupid enough to maltreat treat herself. Gu Yu Cheng left with Su Rui only after she put on her coat. The shoes needed for the banquet are also matching. ¡°This pair?¡± At the entrance of the outer hall, Gu Yu Cheng asked as he followed Su Rui¡¯s line of sight and looked at the high heels with crystals. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. She watched Gu Yu Cheng raise his hand, took the pair of shoes, squatted down and ced them at Su Rui¡¯s feet. To ensure that she could walk properly, Su Rui¡¯s dress was long, but the skirt wasn¡¯t tooplicated. It is just that since it is long, it is still a bit inconvenient after all. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s actions in front of her, Su Rui raised her eyebrows and astonishment shed in her eyes for a moment. ¡°Thank you, Yu Cheng.~¡± Su Rui said with a bright smile towards GU Yu Cheng and raised her voice. Su Rui suddenly remembered a statement she had read before: There is no such thing as an absolute steel straight man.[2] On whether a man is able to do something doesn¡¯t require him to undergo that so-called learning, but it is just whether he wants to do it or not. Gu Yu Chengughed when she heard Su Rui¡¯s voice. ¡°Be careful.¡± Gu Yu Cheng helped Su Rui lift the cumbersome part of the skirt with one hand and held her hand with a little bit of force. He let Su Rui hold on to him and waited until Su Rui had finished putting on her shoes before standing up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s small movements, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I want to see how tall I am in heelspared to you.¡± Su Rui batted her eyshes and spoke wistfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing that, Gu Yu Chengughed lightly and said. Mother Su only came downstairs after Gu Yu Cheng left with Su Rui. ¡°Both of them left already?¡± Liu Yue asked as she looked at Father Su after she had nced at the living room and noted that the two figures weren¡¯t present. ¡°They have left.¡± ¡°Why are they leaving so early?¡± Mother Su frowned and uttered. Originally, she had even picked out a pair of earrings from her jewellery for Su Rui to wear. This pair of earrings actually went pretty well with Su Rui¡¯s ne. When Father Su heard Liu Yue¡¯s words, he disagreed with her. ¡°Go early ande back early.¡± Father Su said. Mother Su raised her eyebrows and silently rolled her eyes towards Father Su. Anyway, she had gone through that before. It would be strange if they really came back early. Liu Yue shook her head and looked at Father Su sympathetically. She decided that it was better not to poke fun at Old Comrade Su¡¯s self-deception. [1] ¹ýÃ÷·(gu¨° m¨ªng l¨´)- The literal trantion would be to cross the open road. It would mean that the matter has been made public and there is no need to hide it. [2] ¸ÖÌúÖ±ÄÐ[g¨¡ngti¨§ zh¨ªn¨¢n)- an inte ng that means a heterosexual man whose personality and temper is straightforward and he is not skilled at amodating to someone¡¯s needs. Even though they are a little inflexible and inarticte, many people still find them endearing. Chapter 42.2 High-Profile Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -Óô×Ü(y¨´ z¨¯ng)- President Yu -¾°Ñô¼¯ÍÅ(J¨«ng y¨¢ng j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Jing Yang Group, President Yu¡¯spany (from Chapter 26-Girlfriend) UNEDITED On the other side, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui also arrived at the banquet¡¯s venue. Although both of them arrived rtively early, there were already a number of people that had arrived, as well as the news media that had been invited in advance. Looking at Gu Company¡¯s car parked in front of the entrance, almost everyone¡¯s eyes darted towards this direction at this moment. Without waiting for the doorman toe forward, Gu Yu Cheng had already taken the lead in opening the door and stepped out from the car¡¯s back seat. With such a nonchnt demeanour, it was indeed very ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡±. Just that, in the next second, the crowd noticed that Gu Yu Cheng did not directly enter the venue but went around to the other side of the back seat. He pulled open the car door and took Su Rui¡¯s hand and led the person out of the car. The expressions of many of the people around him became very spectacr at once. Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s interactions hadn¡¯t been intentionally concealing anything. Thus, the people in the circle were somewhat aware of the rtionship between the two, and there were even some who heard the news earlier on that Su Rui would be attending today¡¯s banquet. It was just that the crowd was still surprised to see these two appear together. Initially, before this, most people still thought that it is highly likely that the Gu family and Su family were cooperating through marriage. However, at this moment when they really looked at this beautiful couple, they realised that the rtionship between Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui wasn¡¯t a marriage to strengthen business ties or whatsoever. They didn¡¯t think so when they heard of it. But only after looking at them in person, they realised that Miss Su and Gu Yu Cheng are a matching pair! Most importantly, how is their intimacy and chemistry between the two at the moment different from that of a couple in love? After entering the venue, Gu Yu Cheng helped Su Rui take off the coat she was wearing outside and held it in his hand. Su Rui raised an eyebrow when she sensed the curious or surprised looks cast around her. ¡°You dislike it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head slightly and asked in Su Rui¡¯s ear. Su Rui just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Just that,¡± Blinking her eyes and leaning closer to Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui whispered again half-jokingly, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m here to dere my rights over you?¡± Su Rui¡¯s words weren¡¯t exactly nonsense. Even though all the people present were from the business circle and the media invited over were not tabloid entertainment media, it is expected that their rtionship will be known all over the inte tomorrow with the influence of Gu Yu Cheng and the Gu Company and the fact that they attended the banquet in such a high-profile manner. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he smiled. ¡°Same here.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and said as he looked towards Su Rui with a fervour gaze. After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng directly lifted his hand, wrapped his arm around Su Rui¡¯s waist and brought Su Rui into the main hall. The rays in his eyes contained a bit of bravado and mboyance. Su Rui: ! Chairman Gu, shouldn¡¯t you tell me in advance when you suddenly disy your love and affection? Su Rui said inwardly. Feeling the heat on her waist, Su Rui could feel the slight heat on her face right now. Fortunately, she was wearing evening makeup today and not only did the makeup artist add ayer of foundation, but she also added ayer of concealer, which allows others to be unable to see Su Rui¡¯s flushed face. ¡°Chairman Gu and Miss Su, we meet again.¡± Someone came to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s side to greet them. The people who came were President Yu and Mrs Yu of the Jin Yang Group, whom Su Rui had metst time at the art exhibition. Gu Yu Cheng had introduced them before, so both parties are considered acquainted. ¡°Mr Yu and Mrs Yu.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded towards the two of them. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s evening dress is gorgeous.¡± Mrs Yu looked at Su Rui and gave a meaningful nce at Gu Yu Cheng and said with an envious face. Really not bad! Although they are already married for a long time, Mrs Yu was suddenly very tempted when she looked at these two. Why don¡¯t she and Lao Yu try this ¡°couple¡¯s outfit¡± for the next banquet? After chatting with Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng, Mr Yu led Mrs Yu away. After that, several people came over to chat. Most of them were introduced to Su Rui. Of course, there were exceptions. Before the banquet, not only did her parents teach Su Rui, but Gu Yu Cheng also did his research on the Su family¡¯s social circle and business contacts. Therefore, somepanies that Su Rui did not need to associate with or that were in absolutepetition with Su Hua Group were not specially introduced by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Is it boring?¡± Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng asked softly. He paused and continued, ¡°If it¡¯s boring, let¡¯s go over there.¡± The direction Gu Yu Cheng pointed to was a side hall next to the main hall. It is for the guest to rest. Most of the people here are busy with pleasantries at the moment, so it was quiet over there. ¡°En. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Su Rui nodded. When they walked to the side hall, there was no one there. All of a sudden, there were only Su Rui and Gu Yu CHeng in the entire side hall. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Bring Su Rui in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Su Rui smiled in a carefree manner and said. After all, she had been ¡°forced to work¡± once or twice with Mother Su, and she¡¯s gotten very used to this kind of social gathering. Gu Yu Cheng did not speak. But at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng took a step forward. The hand that was holding Su Rui¡¯s waist tightened its grip and brought her into his embrace. Being close to each other, the atmosphere between the two of them became somewhat subtle. Because of this posture, Su Rui¡¯s hand was only ced on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder at the moment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Slightly raising her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui asked. In the next second, Gu Yu Cheng had lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. Unlike the previous few kisses that were like dragonflies touching the water lightly, the first deep kiss was not quite skilled but unusually ardent. Whether it was her heartbeat or breathing that went haywire first, Su Rui couldn¡¯t tell for herself. After staring nkly for a few seconds, Su Rui tilted her head slightly and responded to Gu Yu Cheng. Realising Su Rui¡¯s response, Gu Yu Cheng was startled, his mind was mouring with excitement, and the hand on Su Rui¡¯s waist subconsciously tightened a bit. ¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t until her lips felt a little painful that Su Rui patted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and lowered her head slightly. ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± Understanding Su Rui¡¯s meaning, although he was reluctant to part, Gu Yu Cheng still ended the kiss. After lowering his head and giving a few pecks on Su Rui¡¯s lips, Gu Yu Cheng still didn¡¯t let go of the hand that was holding Su Rui. It wasn¡¯t until their breathing and state of mind had calmed down a bit that Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. I was scared that I will scare you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and looked at the person who was close at hand, and his gaze were searing hot. At this moment, as he stared at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng never felt like this now where he strongly felt that this girl belonged to him. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui didn¡¯t know how to reply for a moment and blinked her eyes. In the next second, the moment she saw a red mark on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips, Su Rui snorted and burst outughing uncontrobly. ¡°Wait a moment. Don¡¯t move.¡± Afterughing, Su Rui pulled out a piece of tissue paper from the small handbag she had brought. She pinched the tissue paper on her fingertips and carefully wiped the small lipstick mark that had stained Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. Luckily, in order to match with the light blue evening dress, Su Rui wasn¡¯t wearing any bright red or tomato coloured lipstick that she wore on their previous date. Su Rui¡¯s lipstick colour is more of a nude colour. Moreover, considering that it might not be convenient to touch up her makeup at the banquet, and the banquet mayst for hours, Su Rui also picked a lipstick that doesn¡¯t fade off well. She applied thinly and very carefully set the makeup. Otherwise¡­ Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but want tough again at the thought of someone possibly getting a mouthful of bright red lipstick. ¡°Done?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. His tone was seemingly unconcerned about this. ¡°Just a little more. Hold on.¡± Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t get much lipstick on himself but in order not to embarrass Chairman Guter, Su Rui still meticulously check Gu Yu Cheng again after wiping off the tiny bit of red stain on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. Chapter 43.1 Deliver Food Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company UNEDITED It is impossible for them to return home on time. Gu Yu Cheng sent Su Rui back only at 10.30 pm. This is probably the first time Chairman Gu has not been punctual. Gu Yu Cheng drank some alcohol and helped Su Rui drink two sses at the banquet, so it was still the driver who drove the car when he sent Su Rui back. This time, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t let the driver drive the car into the Su family¡¯s courtyard but parked at the gate and got out to bring Su Rui inside personally. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going in.¡± Standing in front of her house, Su Rui turned around, blinked her eyes and said as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, he did not let go of Su Rui¡¯s hand, but pulled her slightly closer to him and lowered his head. Gu Yu Cheng made a gesture of wanting to kiss Su Rui¡¯s lips. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s actions, Su Rui raised her brow slightly. Why does she feel as if after today, her Chairman Gu had opened the door to a new world? ¡°Is the lipstick tasty?¡± Su Rui asked with a light chuckle. Speaking of this, Su Rui suddenly thought of a funny paragraph: Why should men buy expensive lipstick for your other half? It is to reduce your own chances of being poisonedter. Of course, Su Rui was just joking. At the banquet, Su Rui fixed her makeupter again. However, looking at her lips that were even redder than the lipstick colour she applied in the evening after being kissed by a certain person, Su Rui ended up simply applying ayer of lip balm. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t disagree andughed lightly as hemented, ¡°Not bad.¡± As he said that, Gu Yu Cheng had already kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. Although it was a light peck, he didn¡¯t move away immediately. Seeing this, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, but still cooperated by raising her arms and wrapping her arms on the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body had a bit of the smell of alcohol, but it wasn¡¯t heavy and still eptable. ¡°Remember to help me pass the gift to Auntie Yu.¡± Between the intimate and shallow kisses, Su Rui opened her mouth to remind him. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. After a pause and kissing Su Rui on the lips again, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°What is your n tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­?¡± Su Rui thought. It is just that before Su Rui could answer, the light at the door turned on. ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± Comrade Lao Su¡¯s iconic awkward cough sounded from the door. When he saw that Gu Yu Cheng had let go of Su Rui, only then did Father Su open the door and walk out. ¡°Both of you are back.¡± Su Hong Yuan looked at the two of them. Eventually, his eyes fell on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body, ¡°Xiao Gu, thank you for sending Su Rui back. Come and have a seat inside.¡± Father Su¡¯s words didn¡¯t mention the fact that they werete. It is just that if Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Chairman Su¡¯s words e sit inside¡±, then he wouldn¡¯t survive in the business circle. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb auntie and uncle¡¯s rest.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. When Father Su heard it, he snorted inwardly: Hmph! You still know that it¡¯ste! ¡°Okay. You have been quite busy today. Quickly return home.¡± Father Su said to Gu Yu Cheng with a ¡°smile of an elder¡± on his face. ¡°Alright. Then, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui by the side and seeing the hint of banter in the other person¡¯s smile, Gu Yu Cheng smiled somewhat helplessly and dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. However, when Gu Yu Cheng was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something and reminded him, ¡°Remember to make a cup of honey water before you go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and agreed. ¡°The traffic was slightly congested on the way back.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng left, Su Rui blinked and said to Father Su. Su Hong Yuan: As if I will believe you! At any rate, he would asionally attend these social gatherings. How could he not understand the traffic situation at this point in City B? Father Su muttered inwardly, but what else could he do when his daughter had already said so? Father Su could only nod helplessly and responded, ¡°Next time, be careful not to be toote, so as to avoid your mother being worried. ¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t any issue when you attended Gu Company¡¯s banquet, right?¡± Father Su asked again with concern. ¡°En, there was no problem.¡± Su Rui responded to his question and briefly talked to Su Hong Yuan about the banquet again. After hearing what Su Rui had said, Su Hong Yuan nodded reassuringly. Without mentioning that Su Hua itself isn¡¯t small now and just based on Gu Company¡¯s status and influence in the entire circle, everyone knows the implication of Chairman Gu attended the event organised by Gu Company with the daughter of Su Hua Group. In this way, it would inevitably cause some ripple effect. It would be fine as long as there are no major unforeseen circumstances or troubles. ¡­¡­ Chapter 43.2 Deliver Food Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria UNEDITED In fact, it was not only the business circle that was concerned about Gu Company and Su Hua¡¯s movements at this moment. Because the ¡°appearance¡¯ of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui yesterday was too high-profile. Thus, on the next day, not only the invited media but the tabloid entertainment pages had also published the news of Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng attending the Wan Wei Charity G together. In the temporary studio, Bai Xin Yu, who was preparing to make aeback in China, naturally saw the news. Holding onto her phone, she stared at the screen showing the headline titled #Chairman Gu¡¯s real girlfriend has appeared! And the very striking photo of the two once one clicked on the news, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and her face flushed white. ¡°Im-Impossible! No way! Gu Yu Cheng won¡¯t have another woman!¡± Bai Xin Yu squeezed the phone tightly in her hand and shook her head as she muttered to herself. The manager on the other side couldn¡¯t stand to watch her anymore and took away the phone from Bai Xin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°How is that impossible? It¡¯s all clearly stated on the news and Gu Company had released the official announcement. How is that fake?¡± The manager said as she frowned and looked at Bai Xin Yu that was still immersed in her own thoughts. Actually, the manager was somewhat aware of this before. A few days ago, she wanted Xin Yu to borrow the hype around Chairman Gu to step into the domestic market. After all, people would usually think that the people in the business circle like Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment news that was based on hearsay evidence. What¡¯s more, if it¡¯s like what Siria had said that she had a little something with Chairman Gu in the past, regardless of whether they will be together in the future, the other party will take into consideration their old friendship and would not expose the truth. Rather unexpectedly this time, Gu Company handled it in a very forthright manner. The manager didn¡¯t have much doubt about what Bai Xin Yu had told her, and her story about her old rtionship with Gu Yu Cheng waspletely false. It is just that there are only two reasons she can think of for him to act in such an expeditious manner. Either Siria¡¯s and Chairman Gu¡¯s ¡°breakup¡± were very ugly or Gu Yu Cheng had some reason, and it is inconvenient for him to be involved in such a scandal. Looking at it now, isn¡¯t that the second reason she guessed? Chairman Gu has a girlfriend. Moreover, there was one more point. But looking at Bai Xin Yu¡¯s unsightly face, the manager didn¡¯t point out this point. This photo was not deliberately posed. In the photo, Chairman Gu carefully held his girlfriend, and the two looked at each other like they were speaking through their gaze. Even she as a single dog[1] can see that the two are genuinely in love. Eh, looks like herst move was a mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just think about how you are going to get into this variety show.¡± The manager wanted to advise Bai Xin Yu to think about how to make a name for herself in China but instead saw Bai Xin Yu still stubbornly shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not real. Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t fall for any woman!¡± Even less likely for him to act like in this photo! ¡­¡­ Regarding the situation on Bai Xin Yu¡¯s side, Su Rui naturally wouldn¡¯t know about it. At this time, Su Rui was in the kitchen, holding her phone that had a recipe on her right hand, and peeling and cutting patterns on the carrot on her left hand. Su Rui was still a little surprised to receive a call from Gu Yu Cheng at this time of the day. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at work?¡± You are not busy?¡± Su Rui asked somewhat surprisingly. Yesterday, Gu Yu Cheng told her that he would be working on a few contracts at the office today. ¡°I have just finished.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and said. ¡°Then, have you had lunch yet?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°No.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Want toe over?¡± ¡°En. Let me consider.¡± Su Rui batted her eyshes and asked, ¡°Guess what I¡¯m doing now?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I am, Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she suddenly groaned. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, his face tensed up on the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Because he didn¡¯t know what was happening on Su Rui¡¯s side, Gu Yu Cheng asked with some anxiousness in his tone. In the next second, Su Rui¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just identally cut myself when I was peeling the carrots.¡± Su Rui said. As expected, one can¡¯t do things at once, and Gu Yu Cheng was to me for this. Originally, Su Rui said this to reassure Gu Yu Cheng, but she never thought that Gu Yu Cheng was even more anxious after hearing what she had said. ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. When Su Rui heard that, she couldn¡¯t control andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Rui quickly stopped Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°To wait for you to send me to the hospital?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrow and added, ¡°What do you suppose the doctor will say then?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Sorry, you came here toote. The wound has healed on its own.¡± Su Rui softly chuckled and said. Hearing that Su Rui was still in the mood to joke, Gu Yu Cheng was not so worried andughed softly as well. ¡°It is not serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is not really serious. It is just a small and shallow mark that is less than two millimeters and it is already taken care of.¡± While talking with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui had already found a band-aid to stick onto that wound with the help of the auntie nearby. ¡°You are cooking?¡± Thinking back to Su Rui¡¯s previous words, Gu Yu Cheng reacted and asked. ¡°En. I learned it at the school¡¯s cooking societyst week while you were away, so it is a good idea to practice it at home.¡± Su Rui nodded and said. Speaking of which, the cooking society was full of girls[2] who couldn¡¯t cook, but it had a lot of resources. For example, the lunchbox that Su Rui was making now was a recipe that she got from the cooking society. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly glimmered when he heard what Su Rui had said. ¡°Did you make it for me?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it have been made for my parents?¡± Su Rui blinked and asked him in response. Even though the truth was that by now Mother Su had been dragged by Father Su on a hike to the outskirts of town. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, the corner of his lips raised. ¡°I wille over to fetch you.¡± ¡°No need. You can settle with your work first. I¡¯ll just have my family¡¯s driver to take me there.¡± Su Rui spoke again after a pause, ¡°Besides, you are wasting time going back and forth.¡± ¡°Alright. I will wait for you toe over.¡± ¡°En. It will be very quick.¡± Initially, Su Rui was just about to leave. This lunchbox was almost ready. She was just chopping a few carrots as decoration, and all she had to do was to put it in. [1] µ¥Éí¹·(d¨¡nsh¨¥ng¨¯u)- Single dog is an inte ng which means a person who is neither married nor in a rtionship. It is used in a self-deprecating manner. [2] ÃÃÖ½(m¨¨izh¨«)- an inte ng of ÃÃ×Ó(m¨¨izi) which means younger sister/girl. Chapter 44.1 A Visit to the Workplace Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÕÅÊå (zh¨¡ng sh¨±)- Uncle Zhang, the Su family¡¯s driver -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou UNEDITED When Su Rui arrived at Gu Company, she saw the person, who was already waiting at the entrance of Gu Company from a distance. ¡°Chairman Gu is quite a decent guy.¡± In front, Uncle Zhang who was watching the traffic, apparently also spotted Gu Yu Cheng who had recentlye to the Su House very frequently and spoke. When Su Rui heard that, she smiled. ¡°En. He is indeed.¡± Su Rui nodded her head and responded candidly. However, there was a flicker of surprise in Su Rui¡¯s eyes when she saw Gu Yu Cheng. Last time when Su Rui came here, Gu Yu Cheng took her on tour in Gu Company. Other than introducing Su Rui to Gu Company¡¯s projects, departmental divisions and functional settings, in fact, intentionally or unintentionally, he also introduced theyout distribution of Gu Company¡¯s office building to Su Rui. She somewhat remembered it. Actually, Su Rui was quite familiar with the Gu Company¡¯s office building. What¡¯s more, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chairman office originally had a special elevator to go up. So Su Rui originally thought that aftering here, she would go straight up to look for Gu Yu Cheng. But she didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yu Cheng was waiting downstairs. Even though she was surprised, it was quite heartwarming for Su Rui since her boyfriend came down to personally fetch her. Looking at the Su family¡¯s car parked in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Before waiting for Su Rui to get down, he first went forward to pull open the car door for Su Rui. As Gu Yu Cheng looked at the girl in the car, he first bent down and took the bag that should contain the lunch box from Su Rui¡¯s hand. Then, he stretched out his other hand to escort Su Rui out of the car. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyshes and asked. ¡°No.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and brought Su Rui into the Gu Company¡¯s building. Today was originally a weekend, and there were not many people working in thepany, so it was naturally very eye-catching for the two of them to walk in. ¡°Chairman and Miss Su.¡± Seeing Gu Yu Cheng holding onto Su Rui¡¯s hand as they entered, the girl at the front desk greeted them. In her heart, she was muttering: Just now, she was a little confused when she saw the chairman rush out without Assistant Wang and he didn¡¯t even wear a coat. Now that he looked at Su Rui who entered, the receptionist only said it in her heart: No wonder. So his girlfriend came to visit his workce. The girl at the front desk didn¡¯t think it was shocking for Su Rui to visit here. Let alone the fact that Su Rui¡¯s identity as the chairman¡¯s girlfriend has been solidified after thest time when the chairman brought Miss Su around Gu Company without concealing their rtionship. Also, yesterday, Chairman Gu and Su Rui both attended the Wan Wei Charity G in such a high profile manner. Moreover, before that, there was also an official announcement made by Gu Company. So even if the two aren¡¯t married yet, Su Rui¡¯s identity is basically almost the same as the chairman¡¯s fiancee or the boss¡¯ future wifeing to thepany. Although it was nothing shocking, the girl at the front desk watched Gu Yu Cheng leading Su Rui away and still couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: This is love. On the other side, after getting on the lift, Gu Yu Cheng held Su Rui¡¯s other hand after fumbling around just now and being unable to find any band-aids or anything simr on Su Rui¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s not serious; Really.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile and said after she had perceived Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s intention and noticing how he was a little anxious and stern. ¡°En. Let me see.¡± He lifted Su Rui¡¯s hand and saw the band-aid on the fingertips on her left hand. ¡°Avoid being in contact with water.¡± ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± Su Rui winked towards Gu Yu Cheng and responded. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t immediately let go of Su Rui¡¯s hand, but his gaze darkened slightly. He lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s slender fingertips. ¡°Ahem. Chairman.¡± ¡°Er and Miss Su, Good afternoon.¡± Wang Zhou stood at the door of the elevator, looking at the two people in the lift, and greeted them with an awkward smile. He didn¡¯t want to. He just wanted to see if the chairman had received Miss Su Rui. Who knew that he would coincidentally see that spectacr, peh, awkward scene? He was also very aggrieved by the disy of public affection for no reason. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked towards Wang Zhou and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Uhm. No-nothing, I just¡­ heard that a new cafe has opened. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Wang Zhou found a random excuse and said. After learning his lesson from thest time, the strong desire to survive made Wang Zhou figure out that during the time that Miss Su Rui was in thepany, he should not appear in front of the chairman. Gu Yu Cheng indifferently nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Zhou responded. After a pause, he asked before preparing to leave, ¡°Er Chairman, do you and Miss Su Rui need to order a cup of coffee as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put the revised contract on the chairman¡¯s desk.¡± ¡°En. I got it. You can go.¡± Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t care if Wang Zhou was really visiting the cafe, but he had already told the other person with his gaze that his lunch break visit to the shop had better be a little longer. ¡­¡­ ¡°Do you want coffee? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± After entering Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office, Su Rui looked at the other person and asked with a smile. ¡°No need.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and added, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it.¡± ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Coffee.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± By the time Gu Yu Cheng had finished making the coffee and brought it over, Su Rui had already cleared the office table and ced the food she had brought over earlier on the table. Then, she set the te on the insted lunch box very ceremoniously. Looking at the food that Su Rui hadid out on the table, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and his gaze towards Su Rui deepened a little. Sensing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze, Su Rui also looked up towards him. ¡°It looks pretty good, right?¡± Su Rui smiled and asked. ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. ¡°Try it then.¡± Su Rui said as she handed the chopsticks to Gu Yu Cheng and took the chopsticks she prepared for herself. She prepared lunch for two people, hers and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s. The main dishes were made ording to that recipe, but slightly adjusted ording to Auntie¡¯s suggestion and ording to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s taste. It should¡­ be fine, right? At least Su Rui had previous experience in cooking dishes like scrambled eggs with tomato, so it probably wouldn¡¯t taste bad. Su Rui still had this bit of confidence. But it is just that as Su Rui watched Gu Yu Cheng take the chopsticks, she still had a little bit of apprehension in her heart. This is somewhat like the teacher checking the homework she had brought. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes, looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. Although Gu Yu Cheng would probably say that it was good regardless of whether it was good or not, Su Rui was still curious about his reaction. After eating a mouthful of food, a sh of surprise shed in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Yu Chengmented. Maybe it is because he had a filter where his girlfriend had cooked for him, but Gu Yu Cheng thinks that these dishes that Su Rui cooked were delicious. Hearing that, Su Rui raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so? Let me try it too.¡± Oh, it is okay. The food is indeed made to taste alright as long as one follows the recipe and didn¡¯t have any mishaps, but it is impossible to say that it amazed the taste buds and the world and whatnot are impossible. Chapter 44.2 A Visit to the Workplace Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate UNEDITED ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°In the future, we¡¯d better hire an auntie.¡± During dinner, Su Rui pondered about it and said earnestly. To be fair, the food she cooks is just okay, definitely not as good as those auntie¡¯s cooking. Although it is edible, it¡¯s okay if they do it for two people once in a while, the rest of the time¡­ Why must she torture herself with her three meals? Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh softly twice. ¡°Sure.¡± This was something that Gu Yu Cheng agreed with. Even though eating his girlfriend¡¯s food waspletely different from the usual meal, he didn¡¯t want Su Rui to waste too much energy and time on cooking. After eating, the two of them cleaned up the lunch box on the table together, and while Su Rui was putting the lunch box away, Gu Yu Cheng pulled Su Rui into his embrace from behind. ¡°Thank you, wife.¡± Su Rui: ! Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words in her ear, Su Rui was stunned, and her heart tightened and immediately widened her eyes. They hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet! What is he calling her so inappropriately?! Su Rui retorted righteously in her head, knowing that someone was probably expressing an opinion from the heart, but still, she couldn¡¯t help feel her face heating up. Actually, Gu Yu Cheng also knew that it was inappropriate to call that now, but this thought just could not help but pop up in his heart at a certain moment. Today, Su Rui came over, the two of them ate food that was cooked by his lover¡¯s hands together. It really gave Gu Yu Cheng a feeling of marriage and family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Rui had two more years before she graduates from university, he would really want to bring Su Rui to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. After finally calming down the surprise and strange emotions in her heart, Su Rui turned around, tried her best to be calm and feigned a re at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me so inappropriately.¡± ¡°My task ispleted.¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui said again, ¡°Then, you can continue doing your work. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng tightened his grip on Su Rui¡¯s waist. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui: I don¡¯t think so? Without waiting for Su Rui to reply, she heard Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Leaveter if you do not have any ns.¡± Su Rui was a little amused and blinked at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°There should be a lot of work to deal with, right?¡± Su Rui asked. A contract that can make Gu Yu Cheng work overtime on weekends to handle should be pretty urgent. ¡°Not a lot.¡± After saying that, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and pulled Su Rui over to the desk over there again. ¡°Come over here and look at these contracts.¡± ¡°Can I look at them?¡± ¡°There are no trade secrets involved.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and handed the contract to Su Rui. Since Gu Yu Cheng has said so, Su Rui did not act in pretence. She was originally quite curious about the Gu Company¡¯s dynamics and Chairman Gu¡¯s decision making. After receiving the contract handed Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui quickly skimmed through it, and a thought flickered in her eyes. ¡°What do you think it is about?¡± ¡°Environmental developmental project?¡± Su Rui asked as she blinked and looked at Gu Yu Cheng. As Su Rui pondered for a while, she added, ¡°So the direction of Gu Company in the future would be an eco-friendly development?¡± ¡°Yes, but is not just Gu Company¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng exined to Su Rui. As Su Rui listened to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, her eyes glistened slightly, and suddenly she felt like someone was highlighting the key points in an exam. ¡°When will you apply to start your internship?¡± Pulling Su Rui closer to him, Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui¡¯s ears were a little warm after she had heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question. After thinking about it, she said rather seriously, ¡°The week after next on the 1st of next month?¡± After next week, all the make-up exams she had applied for would be over, leaving her with a few sses that she would need to take throughout the semester, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to exin this to her teacher. It just so happened that at that time, Liu Ling would also be interning. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded after hearing Su Rui¡¯s reply. ¡°Then, I would like to go to the nning department, is that okay?¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. Gu Yu Cheng first responded, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be the chairman¡¯s assistant?¡± Even though Gu Yu Cheng also thought that Su Rui¡¯s choice was good, currently, he hopes that Su Rui would work as his assistant in the next period of time. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Because there is a saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Su Rui said inwardly. ¡°Because Ipared it to the nning department and the nning department is now a little more relevant for my current course.¡± Su Rui said truthfully. ¡°And,¡± After a pause, Su Rui subconsciously straightened Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tie and said half-jokingly, ¡°As your assistant, it seems like it would be a little too busy.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t control and chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, I will make arrangements for you.¡± ¡°Gu Company also provides aodation, you¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and was about to say something, but was interrupted by the sound of two message alerts on Su Rui¡¯s phone. It was a message from Tang Xiao. Two pictures. A picture of a dove. There was also a sticker that states ¡®Your friendship ran out of credits.¡¯ Looking at the two stickers, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. What does this dove mean? When do they have a scheduled appointment?[1] Su Rui wasining in her heart, and Tang Xiao Niu had already called. ¡°It is Tang Xiao.¡± Su Rui said to Gu Yu Cheng and answered Tang Xiao¡¯s call. ¡°Did you see my WeChat message? I¡¯m just informing you again that your stic[2] friendship is out of credit. Do you want to renew it?¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s bold and confident voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°What do you mean by out of credit? Didn¡¯t I just top upst week?¡± Su Rui replied jokingly. ¡°That wasst week. You already owe for this week. ¡° ¡°Fine. Fine. So I¡¯ll just top up, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, so now you have toe out and go shopping with me!¡± ¡°Now? ¡°Mhm, right now. Let me tell you, they called to tell me that the bag I pre-ordered earlier has arrived!¡± Speaking of this, Tang Xiao was a little excited. ¡°Alright, where do we meet?¡± ¡°No need. My car door is fixed. I¡¯ll pick you up right now in my little car.¡± Tang Xiao said and asked again, ¡°You are at home now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m at Gu Company.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Tang Xiao eximed, ¡°Gu Company? You are with Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°You are on a date? Then, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come over.¡± Su Rui smiled and finished Tang Xiao¡¯s sentence. This friendship might be a little stic. It is still okay even though it ran out of credit. After hanging up Tang Xiao¡¯s phone call, Su Rui blinked her eyes when she saw a small hint of dissatisfaction in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping with Tang Xiaoter. Then, we will go straight to school.¡± Su Rui raised her arm and wrapped it around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. She tilted her head and said. Su Rui had agreed to go shopping with Tang Xiao. Other than to renew her stic best friend and to have a ride back to school with Tang Xiao¡¯s car, she had other considerations as well. For her to stay here is actually somewhat holding Gu Yu Cheng up. He had to work overtime on the weekends, and she didn¡¯t want to apany Chairman Gu on another extended overtime shift. ¡°En.¡± Although he was a little dissatisfied, he nodded his head. ¡°When will Tang Xiao be here?¡± ¡°It should be pretty soon.¡± She heard from Tang Xiao that the ce she collected her car seemed to be pretty close to this ce. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you down.¡± ¡°No need. I can go down by myself,¡± said Su Rui. She stood on tiptoe again and nted a kiss on the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth. She said, ¡°Work hard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang around toote. Get back to school early and tell me when you get there, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Su Rui went down and walked out of Gu Company¡¯s building, Tang Xiao hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Unexpectedly, she met a strangely dressed woman instead. [1] Tang Xiao is implying that Su Rui stood her up/failed to show up for a meeting or a date. This originates from the phrase ·Å¸ë×Ó(f¨¤ngg¨¥zi), where the literal meaning would be to release dove. Thus, that¡¯s why Tang Xiao had sent the picture of a dove and stating that their friendship has no credits left. [2] ËÜÁÏ(s¨´ li¨¤o)- It means stic but it is also an inte ng which describes something that is very fase, can¡¯t stand scrutiny, different from what really happened. For example an imitation that looks simr to the real thing on the surface, but it is totally different in quality. In this context, it means fake friends. Chapter 45.1 Cohabitation Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ËÕ»ª¼¯ÍÅ(s¨´ hu¨¢ j¨ªtu¨¢n )- Su Hua Group, the name of the enterprise the Su family owns. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -°×ÓÍÅ(B¨¢i y¨³ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Bai Yu Group UNEDITED As Su Rui looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her at Gu Company¡¯s entrance, she self-protectively and subconsciously took a half step back. Su Rui can understand if one wears thicker clothes and a mask on a cold day. But what¡¯s the point of wearing huge sunsses and a baseball cap on such a cloudy day? To rob money? Or is it a new trend? Hopefully, she isn¡¯t a psychopath. These days, one has to walk away if one sees a psychopath. Su Rui pondered about it strangely in her head. She was going to move away and distance herself away from the woman. However, at that moment, that person called out to her. ¡°You are Su Rui, right?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party clearly called out her name and even informed her origin, Su Rui really didn¡¯t recognise the person in front of her. She is Siria, the female celebrity who recently returned to the country to expand her career and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s rumoured ex-girlfriend. Although it waster confirmed that Bai Xin Yu and Gu Yu Cheng did not have any rtionship between them and they were not even childhood sweethearts, a girlfriend would always be particrly sensitive to this kind of woman, whose name was once together with her boyfriend¡¯s name in a news article. Su Rui was of no exception. Thus, although Su Rui didn¡¯t take Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s fake first love to heart, she remembered the three words ¡°Bai Xin Yu¡± very well. Su Rui is actually quite surprised to meet Bai Xin Yu. Su Rui suddenly remembered the day before the gossip about Siria and Gu Yu Cheng was exposed on the Inte, Liu Ling also joking asked Su Rui: What would she do if Bai Xin Yu went to find her as a legitimate wife[1] finding the third party after she knew that Gu Yu Cheng is currently dating her? At that time, Su Rui red at Liu Ling and just refuted with a question: If you want topare it this way, she (Su Rui) is the legitimate wife, okay? That was just a joke. Su Rui hadn¡¯t even thought about the possibility that she and Miss Bai would ever meet. It was not like they lived in a neighbourhood that was a market selling vegetables. Or there was some mysterious force that brought together people who are originally unrted to each other. Both Bai Xin Yu and Su Rui had very different social circles. It was impossible for them to cross paths. It is the same for Gu Yu Cheng as well. If they hadn¡¯t met by chance that day, it was unlikely that they would have any contact with each other again. It is just that Su Rui hadn¡¯t thought that she would meet Bai Xin Yu at Gu Company¡¯s entrance in this manner. Why is Bai Xin Yu doing at Gu Company? To look for Gu Yu Cheng? Su Rui raised her eyebrows and looked at the ¡°fully armed¡± woman. Bai Xin Yu was indeed here to look for Gu Yu Cheng today. Looking at those intimate photos online of Gu Yu Cheng and the woman in front of her at the banquet, Bai Xin Yu only felt as if her heart was sliced a thousand times[2]. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She had toe and ask Gu Yu Cheng why he had another woman and why he didn¡¯t wait for her?! Could it be that before she returned to China and met him, Gu Yu Cheng actually had another romantic rtionship? No, that is impossible. In her past life, even if she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the news in China, she had heard that Gu Yu Cheng had been alone until he was 36 and hadn¡¯t dated anyone before. Yes, Bai Xin Yu has been reborn. Three years ago, she was reborn. In her past life, Bai Xin Yu lived abroad until the age of 36 because she didn¡¯t want to face her bankrupt and ruined family. She had to return to the country due to some of the Bai family¡¯s past debts after her father had passed away from an illness. On her first night back in China, she was identally involved in a business rival¡¯s plot against Gu Yu Cheng. After that, everyone misunderstood the rtionship between the two of them because she was in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hotel room. When she was in high school, she was interested in Gu Yu Cheng. If it weren¡¯t for the Bai family¡¯s bankruptcy and the Gu family¡¯s attitude and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attitude made her discontented, she would not leave in sorrow. Therefore, she did not exin when she was confronted with the suspicion and misunderstandings by other people. Later, when Gu Yu Cheng found her, he only asked one question: To rify or to take responsibility? She chose thetter. Later on, Gu Yu Cheng precisely did what he had promised: He helped her deal with the debts of the Bai family, paid off her overseas tuition fees, brought her back to the Gu family, gave her the status of Mrs Gu, gave her a card that has 500,000 RMB deposited every month, and gave her full autonomy and freedom. It was just that, as Gu Yu Cheng had said, he would only give her an identity. Their marriagested for five years, but he never touched her, and he rarely returned to the Gu house. It was so much so that the number they met each was very pitiful. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng was always cold and icy, making it difficult for her to approach him. Sometimes she even wondered if Gu Yu Cheng married her to take responsibility for her, to deal with that woman, Yu Jing, or to ount for the outside world. At first, Bai Xin Yu had a tinge of anticipation that the two would be able to act like an average couple. It was just that she had her pride and she wouldn¡¯t beg Gu Yu Cheng. As time went by, the tiny bit of fondness she had before had long been worn away, and she began to resent and loathe Gu Yu Cheng. Without any scruple, she had started to tell people that Gu Yu Cheng can¡¯t perform in that area. Also, she started not to return to the Gu House and started hanging around with the money he gave her outside. It wasn¡¯t until she finally contracted a severe illness and had to be hospitalised that she began to regret it. During thest period of her life, Bai Xin Yu suddenly felt like she had understood many things. Gu Yu Cheng seldom came home because he was swamped. Gu Yu Cheng was always cold and icy, but his personality was originally like that. After all, he didn¡¯t only treat her like that but to other people as well. He doesn¡¯t touch her, which perhaps was to respect her. How could Gu Yu Cheng know that she was willing to ept him if she didn¡¯t express it? Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng had not been married for so many years. Could it be because he was waiting for her? It was because of herck of confidence and maturity that misunderstood him and let him down. Bai Xin Yu died with regret. However, she did not expect that she would be reborn and reborn in the year when she was 24 years old. After her rebirth, Bai Xin Yu vowed that she would return to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s side again, she would love him, and she would never let him down again. In this life, Bai Xin Yu did not muddle along and spend her days abroad. It took her three years to make a name for herself in the music industry abroad, and she even won the esteemed golden music awards. In this life, Bai Xin Yu returned to China ten years earlier than in her previous life. She was in her prime. This time, she was no longer the down-and-out girl who is in debts and self-pity. She is the musical talent and the pride of the Chinese people that returned gloriously. In this way, she can finally stand proudly beside Gu Yu Cheng and uprightly assume the title of Mrs Gu. However, Bai Xin Yu never thought that Gu Yu Cheng would have a girlfriend when she returned this time. Why? Gu Yu Cheng was clearly waiting for her. So why would Su Rui suddenly pop up now?! Su Rui? The daughter of Su Hua Group. In her previous life, she only cared about being resentful all day long and rarely paid attention to Gu Yu Cheng and the business world at all. However, she vaguely seemed to have heard that the daughter of Su Hua Group was married to Su Hua¡¯s business administrator at that time. Why would she be Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s girlfriend now? Looking at Su Rui, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s eyes, hidden under the sunsses, were filled with intense repulsion, and she felt more anxious. She said to herself in her head a few times that she was reborn, knew everything about the future, and there wouldn¡¯t be any unforeseen circumstances before she was finally calm again. After calming down, she looked at Su Rui again. Bai Xin Yu¡¯s gaze contained a hint of contemptuousness. After ten years, there is no other woman beside Gu Yu Cheng, so the woman in front of her would only be in the past tense, and she is the one who will end up bing married to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Regarding the matter between Yu Cheng and me, I think Miss Su must have seen it on the inte before.¡± Bai Xin Yu stopped Su Rui and spoke. She had lived to the age of 42 in her past life and had been through many hardships. Now, she is no longer the girl who used to be impetuous and ignorant. Even when Bai Xin Yu face the existence of ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s girlfriend¡±, which she hated so much, she still managed to keep calm on the surface. Since she couldn¡¯t find Yu Cheng, being able to find Su Rui is not bad. Without waiting for Su Rui to speak, Bai Xin Yu spoke again, ¡°You are now Yu Cheng¡¯s girlfriend after all. I¡¯m really sorry for letting you see these things on the inte.¡± Hearing Bai Xin Yu¡¯s words, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, and she stered a smile on her face and looked at her. Is this person watching too many melodramatic[3] dramas and believing that they are real? Or is she taking Gu Company¡¯s entrance like a stage and treating her as a brainless audience? If such an understanding and extraordinarily truthful, virtuous and beautiful words appeared in the drama, Su Rui could justment that the character¡¯s rank is pretty high. The problem is that in reality, who talks like that? Goddess white lotus flower? She is probably a brain-dead, right? Besides, aren¡¯t celebrities busy? ¡°The online matter has been resolved.¡± Su Rui said concisely andprehensively. She did not really want to talk to this person. Who knows if she has arranged for paparazzi around here to snap a photo? And then on the inte, she would interpret from segments of the photo and make some kind of extremely hot topic like #Chairman Gu¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Siria, and current girlfriend have a catfight on the ground floor of Gu Company. She doesn¡¯t want to be a melon[4] for no reason. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I think I should talk to you, Miss Su, about the matter with me and Yu Cheng. Would you be free now?¡± Noticing that Su Rui was about to leave, Bai Xin Yu asked again, with a tinge of urgency in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m meeting a friend.¡± Su Rui said towards Bai Xin Yu with the attitude of refusing politely people who distribute small flyers and those promoting salons and facials on the street. When Bai Xin Yu heard that, there was a small crack on the expression on Bai Xin Yu¡¯s face. She obviously did not have imagined that Su Rui would reject her so straightforwardly. Even if Su Rui trusted Gu Yu Cheng, shouldn¡¯t she be very curious about what she was about to say after meeting her? ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Xin Yu still wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Su Rui. ¡°My friend is here. Sorry.¡± After spotting the shy orange sports car that drove towards this side, Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, said that to her and quickly ran over and got into Tang Xiao¡¯s car. [1] ÕýÊÒ (zh¨¨ng sh¨¬) ¨C legitimate wife [2] Áè³Ù(l¨ªngch¨ª)-The death of a thousand cuts (old form of capital punishment)/lingering death. [3] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [4] ¹Ï(gu¨¡)- It is an inte ng where melon refers to gossip. Chapter 45.2 Cohabitation Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ÐÀÓê½ã(x¨©n y¨´ ji¨§)- Xin Yu Jie/elder sister Xin Yu, Siria -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. UNEDITED ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who were you talking to in front of Gu Company¡¯s entrance just now? You look like you are trying to avoid her.¡± As Tang Xiao drove the car, she glimpsed at Su Rui through the rearview mirror and asked. After a pause, Tang Xiao softly asked, ¡°Upselling Mate X?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Rui was amused at Tang Xiao¡¯s words. See, she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that Bai Xin Yu¡¯s appearance was odd. ¡°Upselling Mate X, your imagination is so rich.¡± Leisurely ncing at Tang Xiao, Su Rui added, ¡°That was your idol just now.¡± ¡°My idol? Who?¡± ¡°That Siria that you are super into.¡± ¡°Siria! Xin Yu Jie?¡± When Tang Xiao heard what Su Rui had said, her eyes widened, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I could have gone to her and gotten an autograph.¡± As she said that, she sensed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. Tang Xiao quick-wittedly stopped herself. ¡°Ahahaha. I just said it casually. Oh no, I was just joking.¡± Tang Xiao embarrassedly smiled and said. It was just a joke. At most, she can be considered to know that Bai Xin Yu is a singer and a fan who is somewhat familiar with her. She usually pays attention to her news, listens to her musical works, and she isn¡¯t a brain-dead fan. Moreover, after thatst staged incident[1], she has changed from a fan to a ¡®passerby[2]¡¯ already. ¡°But¡±, said Tang Xiao. She frowned and asked, ¡°why is she looking for you here? What does she want from you? To ask you to leave Gu Yu Cheng? To let them be blissful? To let them be free?¡± ¡°Haha. Tang Xiao Niu, it¡¯s such a waste that you are not writing a book.¡± Su Rui smiled and exined, ¡°She didn¡¯te here to find me. She went to the Gu Company¡¯s ground floor to probably look for Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Then, you aren¡¯t anxious?¡± ¡°What should I be anxious for? Anxious about her meeting with Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Su Rui smiled indifferently and asked. Alright, she admitted that, before she met Siria, there was a small tinge of nervousness in Su Rui¡¯s heart about the existence of such a person. But today, when she really saw Bai Xin Yu in person, she wasn¡¯t nervous. She felt that there wasn¡¯t any possibility of instant attraction between Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu. Why? Oh, a woman¡¯s sixth sense. And, does she think that Gu Company¡¯s security guards and guarded entrance are so stic? It would be surprising if Bai Xin Yu that was dressed as a ¡°suspicious person¡± could get into Gu Company and meet Gu Yu Cheng. How easy was it to guard a tree-stump and wait for rabbits[3]? In her previous life, there have been many people who went to squat in front of thepany of Daddy[4] top millionaire and beg for them to be their koi[5]. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Xiao nodded as she listened to Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let me ask you.¡± The scene suddenly changed. Tang Xiao looked towards Su Rui with a creepy smile and asked curiously, ¡°Have you worn that very sexy little dress we bought previously and shown your Chairman Gu?¡± When she heard Tang Xiao¡¯s question, the expression on Su Rui¡¯s face instantly became very subtle. Yes, Tang Xiao was talking about the ckce dress they saw thest time they went shopping. Su Rui didn¡¯t know if her brain became paste at that time because she was a little tempted by Tang Xiao, and then she bought the dress after a round of shopping. When she brought it back, Su Rui simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, so she ced it at the bottom of her closet. If Tang Xiao hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Su Rui almost consciously forgot that dress. ¡°No,¡± Su Rui rolled her eyes towards Tang Xiao and said unhappily, ¡°I have let you down.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m slightly disappointed.¡± Tang Xiao said very regretfully and let out a sigh. ¡°So when are you going to wear it? How about Christmas Eve?¡± Su Rui: I don¡¯t have any ns on doing that. Su Rui was about to respond to her, but she heard Tang Xiao asked, ¡°Su Rui, you and your family Chairman Gu, ahem, I mean are both of you together yet?¡± ¡°Uh, I meant have you spent the night together?¡± Listening to Tang Xiao bing more ambiguous, Su Rui no longer wanted to answer her question. Su Rui felt that she was at least a theoretical emperor when she was listening to the aunties in the hospital ward previously. However, when she heard Tang Xiao said that, her ¡°old¡± face flushed uncontrobly. ¡°No, no, drive your car properly. Don¡¯t bump into another car again!¡± Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good driver. I wouldn¡¯t have bumped into the carst time if that blockhead[6] hit me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡± As they skipped over the topic just now, Tang Xiao didn¡¯t let Su Rui off and asked again very earnestly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to move out with your Chairman Gu?¡± After all, these two are now genuinely past the boyfriend and girlfriend stage. It is normal to live together, right? ¡°Does this question concern you?¡± ¡°Of course! It concerns me a little.¡± After saying that, Tang Xiao righteously added, ¡°Whether or not you and Chairman Gu start living together is directly rted to whether I have someone to go shopping with and eat supper at the university¡¯s entrance!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I continue to live in school then?¡± Su Rui said leisurely. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t cause a dy to the happiness of Chairman Gu and yours, right?¡± ¡°Really; When are you guys going to live together?¡± ¡°Not considering it at the moment.¡± Su Rui said as she rolled her eyes. She added, ¡°Regardless of the case, it is only after this semester where I have to live in school, right?¡± ¡°No need. I thought you were about to do an internship. Hehe.¡± Su Rui has no face to see Tang Xiao¡¯s dirty little expression of ¡°you know that¡±. She decided to put this stic best friend temporarily into the cklist. The author has something to say: 1.The original female lead is reborn. The rough story of the original novel is the original female lead was remorseful towards the original male lead in her previous life. Then, after her rebirth, she was hoping that she would be reunited with the original male lead. Of course, in the original novel, the male lead did not love the original female lead. I will exin if I have the opportunityter. There isn¡¯t much content of the original female lead, and she wouldn¡¯t be hopping[7] about for long. Overall, it is only a few strokes, and I didn¡¯t write much about it. So I hope you¡¯ll bear with me if there are any bugs.~ 2.Hahaha. This chapter is a fake title for now. But I think Tang Xiao Niu is right~ Shouldn¡¯t we take advantage of the internship to arrange it? Hahaha~ ¡ª Thank you all so much for your support. I¡¯ll do my best! [1] Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. [2] ·È˺øÐ(l¨´r¨¦n h¨£og¨£n)- Someone who is not a fan of a celebrity but has favourable impression of him/her. The literal trantion would mean ¡®passer-by¡¯s favourable impression¡¯. [3] ÊØÖê´ýÍÃ(sh¨¯uzh¨±d¨¤it¨´)- to guard a tree-stump and wait for rabbits is an idiom that means to wait idly for opportunities or to put trust to a chance rather than show initiative. [4] °Ö°Ö(b¨¤ba)- Father. The word ¡°calling father/daddy/papa¡± has be a buzzword on the Inte. It would also contain symbols of kneeling and worship that were unique to the Inte ng. It means admiring and pleasing those powerful and talented people. [5] ½õÀð(j¨«nl¨«)- Koi. It would mean good luck. [6] °ôé³(b¨¤ngchu¨ª)- blockhead. Literal meaning is wooden club used to beat clothes in washing. The meaning of this phrase is to scold someone as stupid or have a slow reaction. [7] ±ÄÛQ(b¨¨ngda)- hop/bounce. It would mean to struggle and have a good future. Trantor¡¯s note: Haha, yes, I bet the title has tricked everyone. To be honest, it is the same for me as well. After reading and tranting this chapter, I have mixed feelings. I wonder if all the rebirth novels I have read were like what Siria had thought. This is especially those novels that were ¡°I have let [male lead] down. In this life, I will treat him better.¡± I hope not. I seriously liked those novels. Anyway, thank you for reading, everyone. Have a good day ahead! Chapter 46.1 Visit Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate -ÀϹ˶­(l¨£o g¨´ d¨¯ng)- old Chairman Gu -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu Liu Ling had packed up and went for her internship. Thus, during this whole week that Liu Ling was gone for, Su Rui finally experienced the kind of destion and loneliness that Liu Ling had mentioned before where she was the only person in the room of four and because she doesn¡¯t have many sses. Fortunately, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t seem to have too many matters in thepany and social events to attend this week. Therefore, Gu Yu Cheng basically came to University B every day to have dinner with Su Rui. Then, he sent Su Rui back to the dormitory. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± Standing at the door of the dormitory, Su Rui batted her eyshes and said leisurely. Actually, Su Rui dared to tease Gu Yu Cheng like this because she knows that he can¡¯t do anything he wanted in the female dormitory. If it were at any other ce, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say so. Who would expect that Gu Yu Cheng would pull her into his embrace after hearing what Su Rui had said? ¡°Alright.¡± With a hint of a smile on his lips, Gu Yu Cheng continued, ¡°Then, I am not leaving.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be silly.¡± With a flushed face, Su Rui slightly pushed Gu Yu Cheng away and added, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly said. ¡°Go to my ce?¡± Gu Yu Cheng whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ear again, with a hint of fervour and anticipation in his voice. To where? Of course, it couldn¡¯t be the Gu House. So Gu Yu Cheng should be referring to his apartment not far from University B, right? ¡°No,¡± Su Rui said without thinking. Like Tang Xiao Niu had said, there was nothing wrong with both of them living together as they are dating. But she has to have some mental preparation. And there are various other aspects that she needs to prepare. ¡°Uh, I have sses tomorrow morning¡­¡± Su Rui casually came up with an excuse. After dating Su Rui for some time and during this period, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s trips to University B was almost as frequent as the number of times he visited Gu family¡¯s house. How will he not know whether Su Rui had sses tomorrow morning? Therefore, upon hearing Su Rui¡¯s exnation, Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and remained silent. However, looking at the girl in front of him, who looked nervous and at loss with a slightly flushed face, Gu Yu Cheng could not help but smile even though there was a tinge of regret in his heart. ¡°I wille over tomorrow afternoon to fetch you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead again. ¡°En. Okay.¡± Su Rui nodded. Tomorrow is Friday, and it is also the day the two of them have arranged to go to Gu House to ¡°meet his parents¡±. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t consider leaving with me?¡± Gu Yu Cheng stared intently at Su Rui with a slightly heated gaze and asked with quite a bit of perseverance. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Alright, you should hurry back.¡± Su Rui lightly pushed Gu Yu Cheng and added, ¡°If you head out a littleter, the West gate would be closed, and then you¡¯ll have to go circle around the university again.¡± Even though the n was to eat dinner, in recent days, Gu Yu Cheng sent Su Rui back, and the time he left was getting increasinglyte. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he smiled helplessly, but he still let go of her. ¡°Bring it in.¡± As he said that, Gu Yu Cheng handed the bag of potato chips he was carrying to Su Rui. After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Go to bed earlier at night, and also, eat lesser snacks.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Rui responded. She knew that potato chips were ¡°poisonous[1]¡±, but they were the only thing that could keep herpany during the long nights of boredom. However, she will be self-disciplined in order to control her weight. She will just eat half a packet. No, just 10 pieces! ¡­¡­ This time, Su Rui paid a visit to Gu House. On a rare asion, Old Chairman Gu who had been abroad for almost half a year had also returned to express importance on it. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± In the car, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui beside him and asked the same question that Su Rui had asked him before. When Su Rui heard his question, she smiled and calmly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Although the implication of going to Gu House this time was not quite the same as before, she had still visited Gu House many times before. For Mrs Gu, Su Rui still has a great understanding of her. As for Father Gu, although Su Rui hadn¡¯t been in contact with him before, she knew more or less about his personality from what Mrs Gu had said. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t think Su Rui would be nervous. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind that after hearing Su Rui¡¯s words. It was just that Gu Yu Cheng was somewhat staring nkly at Su Rui. Looking at the way Gu Yu Cheng looked at her, Su Rui raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you think that your girlfriend¡¯s makeup is very fascinating?¡± Su Rui smiled and asked Gu Yu Cheng. After Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui¡¯s question, he was slightly dumbfounded. Indeed. Today, Su Rui feels very different from before. Previously, he had seen Su Rui¡¯s pure, simple, stunning and various types of appearances. However, today, Su Rui gives off a feeling of a little more mature and dignified. It¡¯s kind of fascinating. ¡°Gorgeous.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said seriously without concealing the fervour in his eyes. When Su Rui heard that, she turned her head and ignored Gu Yu Cheng. However, she couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face. ¡­¡­ [1] Óж¾(y¨¯ud¨²)-The literal meaning is poisonous. It is an inte ng that is often used to describe any viral Inte meme such as a catchy melody, an inte spoof, and a humorous emoji, that is addictive. It also describes a person who is goofy and funny. Thus, in this context, it means that the potato chips were addictive. Credits: Haha China Chapter 46.2 Visit Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -¹Ë¹ú»ª(g¨´ gu¨® hu¨¢)- Gu Guo Hua, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s name. -ÀϹ˶­(l¨£o g¨´ d¨¯ng)- old Chairman Gu When they arrived at the Gu House, Mrs Gu was already waiting at the front door with a smile on her face. When she saw Su Rui was being led out of the car by Gu Yu Cheng, the smile on Yu Jing¡¯s face became even more fervent. And of course, there was Old Chairman Gu beside her. When he saw Su Rui, he also put on an elder¡¯s smile. Previously, Su Rui had specially looked up the picture of the former chairman of Gu Company. So without waiting for him to be introduced, Su Rui had already confirmed the identity of the middle-aged man in his fifties in front of her at first nce. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s facial features look more like Father Gu, but his personality is¡­ Probably more like Madam Yu Jing. After all, no matter how Su Rui thought about it, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Gu Yu Cheng would do something like Old Chairman Gu with his temperament, where he would chuck thepany directly to his son and then search for the things that were from his dreams all over the world. ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu and Auntie Yu[1].¡± Su Rui greeted Gu Guo Hua and Yu Jing. As she said that, she handed two gifts prepared in advance to them. The gift to Mrs Gu was a custom-made silk scarf, while the gift given to Father Gu was a cigar cutter. Su Rui prepared this based on the advice given by Comrade Su. It is a token of gratitude, but it is not particrly expensive. Looking at the gift that Su Rui handed over, Mrs Gu smiled like a blossomed flower. It was not about the gift. It was about the person giving it. ¡°Oh my, Rui Rui, Auntie has been looking forward to your arrival and you are finally here.¡± As Yu Jing said that with a smile on her face, she took Su Rui¡¯s gift and led her into the house. ¡°Knowing that you areing today, Auntie made a lot of desserts for you, which are those that you liked the most previously.¡± Apart from relying on feelings and whether or not a person shares the same three views[2], it is also necessary for one to ¡°return politeness for politeness[3]¡± to get along and maintain rtionships with others. Yu Jing felt that Su Rui did exceptionally well on this point. During this period, although Su Rui didn¡¯t visit their home, Su Rui would always gift her when she went to the art exhibition with Gu Yu Cheng and when Gu Yu Cheng visited the Su House and so on. Now looking at Su Rui again, one wouldn¡¯t need to mention how satisfied she was with her. These were not random gestures. Instead, it is called being sensible. It is great to have a sensible daughter-inw, and it would be easy tomunicate with her. It would be insane if she had found a nuisance[4] that would cause her to be unhappy every day. Most importantly, her son likes this girl. Hmph. At least he is not blind. Yu Jing nced at Gu Yu Cheng and muttered to herself. This time, Mrs Gu ced great importance on her future daughter-inw¡¯s visit. Not only did Yu Jing make desserts for Su Rui, but she also personally cooked several dishes for dinner. ¡°Rui Rui seems to like fish? Come and try it. How is this salt and pepper fish that Auntie made?¡± ¡°Delicious!¡± Su Rui is very honest when ites to food. Thus, Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when she ate that salt and pepper fish. The taste of salt and pepper is very fragrant, and the fish fillets are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It¡¯s really delicious! If it weren¡¯t for the dignity and virtuousness that she had to put up in front of her boyfriend¡¯s parents, Su Rui really wouldn¡¯t be able to resist herself eating with her eyes closed. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s beaming face, Yu Jing felt immense satisfaction. ¡°Here, try this too. It¡¯s also what Rui Rui likes to eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Yu.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± After picking the food from a few different dishes with her chopsticks and giving those to Su Rui, Yu Jing asked as she looked at Su Rui, ¡°I heard that Su Rui is learning how to cooktely?¡± Hearing Mrs Gu¡¯s question, Su Rui was slightly stunned and looked at Gu Yu Cheng with some surprise. Did you tell her that? Su Rui slightly shot a meaningful nce at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°My mum saw it in her Moments[5].¡± Looking at the tinge of surprise in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, Gu Yu Cheng softly exined. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s reminder helped Su Ruie to a realisation. Last week, when she delivered food to Gu Yu Cheng, he took a photo and posted it on Moments. Caption: Lunch. Although it was only two words, no matter how you looked at it, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯ster replies to thosements seemed to have a boastful and smug tone to them. So Mrs Gu probably saw it at that time. ¡°I just started learning.¡± Su Rui nodded and responded implicitly. ¡°It would certainly be good to learn how to cook. If Rui Rui is free, you cane to my house and learn from me.¡± Yu Jing suggested with a smile spread across her face. Yu Jing said this partly because she genuinely thought it was good that Su Rui could cook some food. However, it was mainly because she wanted Su Rui to visit their house more often. But as she thought about it, the three words may inevitably sound misleading, so Yu Jing¡¯s gaze turned towards Su Rui and added, ¡°But Rui Rui, if you are interested, just learning is enough. Don¡¯t waste too much energy about it, okay?¡± ¡°En, I will.¡± Su Rui nodded and then smiled at Yu Jing and said, ¡°But Auntie Yu¡¯s cooking is so good. I am definitely going to secretly learn from you[6].¡± Yu Jing was amused by Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°Come, you cane over whenever you are free. Just make a call to Auntie. If Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t have time to send you here, I will let the family¡¯s driver fetch you.¡± ¡­¡­ After eating, Su Rui raised her hand and prepared to clean them up, but she was stopped by Yu Jing. ¡°Rui Rui, how can I let you keep them? Just wait for Li Jie and the others toe and clear them up.¡± When Su Rui heard that, she nodded her head and ced the cup back. Originally, she was actually putting on an act[7]. Su Rui had heard this from the auntie in the next hospital bed imparting her experience to her distant younger niece. When you go to one¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s house, it is still necessary to put on an act regarding helping with such things as housework and clearing the dishes, but one shouldn¡¯t really do it. The right amount of modesty still had to be present. Su Rui thought that it was quite reasonable. [1] Su Rui used ÊåÊå°¢ÒÌ[sh¨±shu ¨¡y¨ª] (which means Uncle/Auntie. It could refer to one¡¯s father¡¯s younger brother/maternal aunt or to address a man/woman of simr age to one¡¯s parents. ) instead of ²®¸¸[b¨®f¨´]/²®Ä¸[b¨®m¨³] (Uncle*/ Auntie*. There are several meanings in these words. It could mean father¡¯s elder brother/wife or father¡¯s elder brother, term of respect for an older man/woman, a respectful address for one¡¯s friend, ssmate, colleague¡¯s father/mother or a respectful address for one¡¯s lover¡¯s father/mother.) [2] Èý¹Û(s¨¡n gu¨¡n)- Three outlooks. It refers to the outlook of the world, opinions about value and outlook on life. [3] ÀñÉÐÍùÀ´(l¨«sh¨¤ngw¨£ngl¨¢i)- Return politeness for politeness. It means to pay attention to reciprocating in etiquette. It refers to treating another person the way and attitude others treat you. [4] ×÷¾«(zu¨­ j¨©ng)- Nuisance. It is an inte ng that a person makes a fuss about small things, overreacts and seeks attention. They love to cause trouble for the people around them. [5] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [6] ͵ʦѧÒÕ(t¨­u sh¨© xu¨¦y¨¬)- To secretly learn from others. It is where the master didn¡¯t agree to ept one as a discipline and impart knowledge to that person. However, that person found all possible ways to learn the skills of the master secretly. [7] Òâ˼Òâ˼(y¨¬si y¨¬si)- The literal meaning is ¡®meaning meaning¡¯. This has several meanings. Firstly, it would rte to one¡¯s intention where one expresses one¡¯s intentions by giving gifts or treating others. Secondly, it could refer to euphemism where one downys the harsh words that can¡¯t be said to something pleasant. Thirdly, it would be disying a polite gesture that is symbolic and just for show. In this context, it would refer to the third meaning where Su Rui was just putting on a show or acting that she wants to clear the dishes. Chapter 47.1 Renovation Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -¹Ë¹ú»ª(g¨´ gu¨® hu¨¢)- Gu Guo Hua, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s name. -Ò×öÎ(y¨¬ x¨©n)- Yi Xin. After dinner, Father Gu originally wanted Su Rui to admire the two new paintings he had bought this time. However, after he had suggested it, Mrs Gu stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s so nice to look at your two stupid[1] paintings? Besides, Rui Rui can look at it when shees in the future.¡± Mrs Gu feigned a re at Father Gu and said. At this moment, Yu Jing has regarded Su Rui as her family member. Even if Su Rui and her son do not live in the main residence in the future, they will spend a lot of time here. When would they be unable to admire Lao Gu¡¯s stupid paintings? Besides, she still has something important to talk to Rui Rui at the moment. After saying that, Mrs Gu looked towards Su Rui. She pulled Su Rui with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Rui Rui, I happened to see a skirt when I went shopping previously. At that time, I thought it was very suitable for you, so Auntie couldn¡¯t hold herself back and bought it.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go upstairs to have a look and see if it fits.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Rui responded and followed Yu Jing upstairs. After the twodies left, there were only two gentlemen in the living room. Seeing that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze was still on the second floor, Gu Guo Hua couldn¡¯t hold back and reminded him, ¡°Your pair of eyes are almost glued to the little girl¡¯s body. Enough, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Father Gu as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Gu Yu Cheng calmly stated. He looked at Father Gu¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Let me speak to you on a serious matter.¡± Gu Guo Hua responded. ¡°I heard you are withdrawing from those projects in Jinbei?¡± Gu Guo Hua questioned. Ever since Father Gu stepped down from his position as chairman, he rarely inquired about Gu Company¡¯s affairs, and he was not worried about leaving thepany to Gu Yu Cheng. It was just that it can¡¯t help that some shareholders that he was friends for a long time are bothering him. Hearing Gu Guo Hua¡¯s question, the gaze darkened and nodded without feeling surprised. ¡°I have nned to do so.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°Those two projects are earning good profits. There¡¯s no need to let Yi Xin¡¯s side draw off another 10%.¡± Since he had already said that, Gu Yu Cheng simply briefly informed Gu Guo Hua about his ns again. ¡°I think your consideration is not bad.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation, Gu Guo Hua pondered over it and nodded his head. ¡°But,¡± ncing at Gu Yu Cheng, Gu Guo Hua took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t consider it because of the Su family?¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe it if he disagreed. After all, as far as he knew, what was next to those two projects could be a piece ofnd being developed by the Su family. Faced with Gu Guo Hua¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng nodded without concealing anything. ¡°Indeed, I have considered that aspect.¡± Father Guughed when he heard that response. ¡°Then, about future matters with Su Hua, have you discussed with Chairman Su?¡± ¡°Briefly discussed it.¡± ¡­¡­ While they were chatting downstairs, Su Rui had been brought to Yu Jing¡¯s room. Because Mrs Gu lived in a suite and she was the only person living there. So there wasn¡¯t anything inconvenient. As Su Rui followed Mrs Gu into the room, Su Rui watched as Mrs Gu took out a dress from an exquisite box. ¡°At that time, I thought the dress was very suitable for you the moment I saw it. Come and take a look at it, Rui Rui. Do you like it?¡± Mrs Gu said as she took the dress out. When Su Rui heard that, she looked at the dress in Mrs Gu¡¯s hand. It was an aqua blue dress with a very minimalist design, but it outlines the figure. ¡°It looks nice.¡± Su Rui smiled and nodded her head. Seeing Su Rui¡¯s nod, the smile on Mrs Gu¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I¡¯m d that you think it¡¯s nice.¡± Mrs Gu said as she held the dress up against Su Rui. She nodded her head with great satisfaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s really pretty and the size is just right.¡± The dress Yu Jing had chosen was inspired by the dress that Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng wore that day when they attended the Wan Wei Charity G. On that day, not only the invited media released the photos of the banquet, but the official website of Gu Company had also posted photos of the photo of Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. Of course, Yu Jing had seen it too. She had even specially saved that picture. Now, that photo has be one of the things to unt for Madam Yu to the other Madams during her gathering. And because of those photos, Mrs Gu seemed to have firmly believed that clothes that were simr to light blue were suitable for Su Rui. When she saw this blue dress, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Rui. ¡°Oh right, there is one more thing that Auntie wants to give you.¡± After giving the dress, Yu Jing took another item from the safe in the dressing room and handed it to Su Rui. It was a small box carved from golden Nanmu[2] Just by looking at the box, one can tell this item contains a lot of history. When Su Rui looked at the box in front of her, she saw Mrs Gu open the box and said, ¡°This is a bangle passed down from the ancestors of the Gu family. Young people like you would definitely dislike wearing this style. Rui Rui, it would be fine if you just keep it.¡± Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s gaze froze. Su Rui had heard before that some people would have family heirlooms or whatsoever to pass down to their daughters-inw. But isn¡¯t it a little early for Mrs Gu to be giving this to her now? Su Rui asked the question that was on her mind. But when Yu Jing heard it, sheughed and held her hand as she said, ¡°It is not early. Wouldn¡¯t I have to give it to you sooner orter?¡± ¡°And,¡± Looking at Su Rui with a gentle smile on her face, Yu Jing added, ¡°Auntie would feel more at ease when you take it earlier.¡± For the past few years, Yu Jing can be said to be very anxious about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s marriage status. Now, she can¡¯t wait for him to quickly settle down when he meets a suitable person. Even though they do not follow these traditional practices in their Gu family, Yu Jing still wished to give this object to Su Rui, her daughter-inw, earlier. This also amounts to the Gu family¡¯s stance. Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s exnation, Su Rui could somewhat understand her thoughts. It is just that¡­ Even though she also felt that her rtionship with Gu Yu Cheng was also quite good and both of them had ns to get married, it is hard to say what the future holds. What if¡­She is saying that what if something goes wrong? What should she do with this bangle? Return it? [1] ÆÆ(p¨°)- The literal meaning would be broken/damaged/lousy. However, in this context, it is used to ridicule things or that one is bad that contains disgusted with something/to hate/to loathe about something. [2] éªÄ¾(n¨¢nm¨´)-Nanmu/Phoebe zhennan/Chinese giant redwood/chinese cedar/machilus nanmu. It is a precious wood that is unique to China and South asia, and was historically used for boat building, architectural woodworking, furniture and sculptural carving in China. Credits: Wikipedia End of Chapter 47 Part 1/3 Chapter 47.2 Renovation Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -¹Ë¹ú»ª(g¨´ gu¨® hu¨¢)- Gu Guo Hua, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s name. Just as Su Rui was hesitating and drafting how to tactfully express her concerns in her head, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice sounded from the doorway. ¡°Keep it.¡± This was what Gu Yu Cheng said. When Su Rui heard this sentence, Su Rui and Yu Jing gazed towards the door of the room. Sure enough, they saw that Gu Yu Cheng was standing at the door of the room right now. ¡°I am talking to Su Rui here. What are you doing up here and not talking to your dad downstairs?¡± Mrs Gu raised her eyebrows and said as she red at Gu Yu Cheng. What is your problem? He is afraid that I will make things difficult for his girlfriend? How is that possible? It is not like she is the typical evil mother-inw in those television shows. Besides, this is the little girl she approved of, alright? Originally, Mrs Gu also wanted to talk about a few topics rting to Gu Yu Cheng. But now that everyone was present, Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t say anything else and simply smoothly took out a very dated photo album from the box again. ¡°I still have the old pictures in our house. Would you like to see, Rui Rui?¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t refuse, so she listened as Yu Jing flipped through the photo album and introduced it to Su Rui page by page. In the album, there were a few family portrait photos. Just like what Mother Su had said before, the Gu family was a big family, but the rtionships between family members and rtives weren¡¯t thatplicated. Listening to Yu Jing¡¯s exnation, Su Ruipared it to thetest photo and jot down the name of the person in the photo and his rtionship with Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Oh yes, here are a few pictures of Yu Cheng. Come, Rui Rui, you can take a look at them.¡± Taking the photo from Yu Jing¡¯s hand, Su Rui also saw the photos of Gu Yu Cheng in the album. This person probably really dislikes taking formal photos, so there weren¡¯t many photos of Gu Yu Cheng in the photo album and most of them were school photos. Junior high school graduation photo, High school entrance photo, a photo of Gu Yu Cheng graduating from university as a representative of outstanding graduates. The person in the photo was about twenty-one or twenty-two years old, and his appearance looked a little younger than he does now. But overall he looks about the same. Su Rui looked at the photo and then looked up to look at Gu Yu Cheng. As expected, the man had been a full-blown excellent entrepreneur in university. ¡°Do you prefer the way I looked back then?¡± Looking at the way Su Rui was staring at his photo with glistening eyes, Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows, sat next to Su Rui and asked. After all, the current Su Rui was only twenty years old, and at the age of attending university, it is probably normal that she would prefer boys of the same age. Gu Yu Cheng said inwardly. It is just that why does he still feel a little ufortable thinking about that possibility? Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze moved slightly, but he saw Su Rui raised her head and smile at him, ¡°No, I like the current you.¡± Even though her rebirth had allowed her to appear 20 years old again, Su Rui¡¯s mental age was already twenty-five or twenty-six. Even in the past, Gu Yu Cheng was just as mature and reliable, but she wouldn¡¯t necessarily like him if she really met the twenty-one-year-old Gu Yu Cheng. Even though Gu Yu Cheng did not know the real reason why Su Rui had said this, Gu Yu Cheng was still delighted by her words unsurprisingly. ¡°What do you like?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his voice and asked in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°En. Let me think. I like your maturity,posed, handsomeness and career-mindedness?¡± Su Rui pondered and said. As he looked at Gu Yu Cheng, she added a sentence in her heart: And you are of marriageable age. As she said that, Su Rui had flipped to thest page of the album. ¡°Eh, is this you as well?¡± Pointing to the photo album of a handsome little boy in a suit, Su Rui looked at Gu Yu heng and asked. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng gazed towards the photo. ¡°En. It should be a photo from when I was four or five years old and attending kindergarten.¡± This one should be considered one of the few photos of Gu Yu Cheng from his early childhood. ¡°So cute!¡± Looking at the little boy with a cool face, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but exim with glistening eyes. ¡°I¡¯m cute?¡± Gu Yu Cheng leaned over and asked in Su Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, not really. I just think kids are very cute at this age.¡± Su Rui said. ¡°So let¡¯s give birth to one?¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a softugh. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face heated up. It is beyond her abilities[1] to discuss this topic now. Su Rui thought and only then did she realise that Mrs Gu was no longer in the room after she had looked up. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie?¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. ¡°She had just gone down.¡± Just as Su Rui was looking at the photo seriously, Yu Jing shot Gu Yu Cheng with a meaningful nce and headed downstairs. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go downstairs too.¡± Su Rui put the photo album away and handed it to Gu Yu Cheng as she said. However, before putting away the photo album, Su Rui couldn¡¯t resist and took out her phone and took a picture of that super cute four-year-old Gu Yu Cheng with her phone. Watching Su Rui¡¯s small movements, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes were all smiles and didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Keeping the photo album, Gu Yu Cheng pulled Su Rui up from the sofa. [1] ÕâÌⳬ¸Ù(zh¨¨ t¨ª ch¨¡og¨¡ng)- It is an inte ng which refers to beyond what one can do. When one encounters questions that one can¡¯t answer, one can use this sentence to get over this question and they are often used as stickers on online chats. Chapter 47.3 Renovation Part 3 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óà°¢ÒÌ(y¨² ¨¡ y¨ª)- Auntie Yu, referring to Mrs Gu -¹Ë¹ú»ª(g¨´ gu¨® hu¨¢)- Gu Guo Hua, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s name. After leaving Mrs Gu¡¯s room, Gu Yu Cheng pointed to a few rooms next to it. ¡°That¡¯s my room.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He paused to look at Su Rui and asked, ¡°Do you want to look around it?¡± Su Rui: ! To look around one¡¯s boyfriend room? What does that mean? Hold on, she seems to have seen it on the inte before¡­ Su Rui blinked her eyes and looked towards Gu Yu Cheng. She stered a smile and tried her very best to appear calm on the surface as she asked, ¡°Is your room the same style as your office?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng was slightly surprised. As he thought about it, he replied, ¡°Pretty much simr.¡± ¡°Oh. Then, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You dislike it?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words and the hint of disdain that shed past Su Rui¡¯s gaze, Gu Yu Cheng asked seriously. ¡°En. It just feels like that style is a little cold.¡± Su Rui nodded and said truthfully. The style of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office is somewhat like this man¡¯s initial first impression. Calm and collected, but a bit cold and reserved. The designer probably felt the same way, so he designed that style of office for Gu Yu Cheng? And the room as well. Upon hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng slightly nodded his head. A thought surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Then, what style do you prefer?¡± Burying his head and cing his head against Su Rui¡¯s forehead, Gu Yu Cheng asked with a half-smile. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui thought about it and added, ¡°Probably Scandinavian.¡± Simple and cozy, but not too cold. ¡°Or a transitional style would be nice.¡± As Su Rui thought about it, she added. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze moved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng simply uttered a single word. Su Rui: What¡¯s okay? As Su Rui was wondering about it, she heard Mrs Gu calling them down to eat fruits. ¡°Come over and have some fruits. Come, this is the fruit tea I specially prepared. Try it, Rui Rui.¡± Yu Jing handed a cup of the brewed fruit tea to Su Rui. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Rui said with a docile smile towards Yu Jing as she took the cup of fruit tea. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Rui hade over a few times previously and Yu Jing was also very enthusiastic, she would probably be shocked by Mother Gu¡¯s enthusiasm if it were anyone else. However, Mrs Gu seems to be really enthusiastic today. So much so that it seemed like there were still a lot of things she wanted to say as she pulled Su Rui. ¡°Rui Rui, are you starting your internship this week?¡± Yu Jing asked with a concerned expression. ¡°En. Yes.¡± Su Rui answered. Then, Su Rui realised that it is impossible to guard against ¡°an experienced person¡¯s¡± trap. After Su Rui said that, she saw Mrs Gu smile gently as she seemingly thought of something, ¡°Oh my, Gu Company is still some distance away from University B and it is not convenient to make this round trip.¡± ¡°En. It¡¯s a bit far, but the transport is pretty convenient.¡± Su Rui replied. Seeing that Mrs Gu was about to make arrangements for her amodation in Gu Company¡¯s internship for a period of time, Su Rui very intelligibly muddled through the topic. The hand being held by Gu Yu Cheng under the table was pinched as she signalled him. Feeling a slight pinch in the palm of his hand, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze slightly wavered and nced sidewards as he received Su Rui¡¯s call for help from her gaze. Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smiled. ¡°I will prepare that.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. The hand was tugged by Su Rui again. Gu Yu Cheng grasped intuitively and looked towards Gu Guo Hua and Yu Jing as he said, ¡°Dad and Mum, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send Rui Rui back.¡± Yu Jing really didn¡¯t want to let Su Rui go, but after hearing what Gu Yu Cheng said, she also realised that it was not early. ¡°Aiya, I was hoping to chat more with Rui Rui.¡± Yu Jing looked towards Su Rui and said rather regretfully, ¡°But Rui Rui still has to go back.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯lle to bother Auntie again.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. ¡°What do you mean by disturbing or troubling? You can visit our home anytime.¡± She said feeling satisfied. She looked towards Gu Yu Cheng and reminded him, ¡°Safely send Su Rui back, do you understand?¡± ¡°En I will.¡± Although Yu Jing¡¯s advice was somewhat redundant, Gu Yu Cheng still nodded his head and agreed. ¡­¡­ ¡°Look, wasn¡¯t he unhappy to ask him to find one before? Now, he is quite happy. ¡±After Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui left, Yu Jing mumbled a sentence unhappily, but her gaze was filled with smiles. Of course, it was a bit prideful as well. Previously, she had been wondering how this guy was always unenlightened and was worried if there was something wrong with Gu Yu Cheng. Now, it seems that this enlightenment even made his personality not so obnoxious as before. Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Gu Guo Hua alsoughed. ¡°I think you have just been pointlessly worrying all day.¡± ¡°What do you mean I am pointlessly worrying? If I just let him find one on his own, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. If I didn¡¯t actively arrange a blind date for him, he would probably still be working overtime at thepany right now.¡± Yu Jing refuted. ¡°True.¡± When Father Gu heard that, nodded his head and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Speaking of which, Su Hong Yuan¡¯s daughter is really good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I even think she is great, how could she be any worse?¡± Yu Jing rolled her eyes towards Gu Guo Hua and said. ¡°Moreover, Liu Yue and her husband are pretty good and the Su family is also a reputable family.¡± Yu Jing said. She felt that the fact that the Su family had been able to teach their daughter so well probably had a lot to do with their family situation. Liu Yue¡¯s family is considered to be a family of schrs, which is not bad in itself. Although the Su family have be prosperous from Su Hong Yuan¡¯s generation, their business was doing well and there are not many rtives involved. It¡¯s not umon for a family with so many people and rtionships to ¡°sell¡± their daughter. But the Su family is different. The Su family genuinely cares for their daughter and wants her to have a good future. As she thought about it, Yu Jing looked at Gu Guo Hua again. ¡°Let me tell you, you shouldn¡¯t go abroadtely. We have to find a time to meet up with Liu Yue and her Lao Su. The two families can have a meal together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going. Besides, it¡¯s New Year in a few months, where can I go?¡± Gu Guo Hua said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± As she said that, she red at Gu Guo Hua again. ¡°Aye.¡± Yu Jing thought of something and let out a sigh. ¡°Why are you sighing for when it is all fine?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I anxious in my heart?¡± Yu Jing said. She added, ¡°I still understand this temperament of Gu Yu Cheng. Once he set his mind, even ten cows can¡¯t pull him back. Rui Rui is a good person, and she can live a steady life.¡± ¡°By all means, the two families can meet each other and both of them can settle down.¡± ¡°Then just settle them down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Rui Rui is still in her third year in university. And no matter how anxious I am, we still have to wait for Rui Rui to graduate, right?¡± The marriage between Gu and the Su family is not a small matter. What if it affects or holds Su Rui¡¯s studies up? Not to mention Su Rui is only 20 years old this year, even the Su family wouldn¡¯t agree if you say to marry now. ¡°Then, it can¡¯t hurt to have an engagement first.¡± Gu Guo Hua on the side reminded her. The person on the spot is baffled[1]. As expected, Yu Jing¡¯s face immediately lit up when she heard Gu Guo Hua¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yeah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s get the two engaged first.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be too grand. After all, Rui Rui is still in her third year in university, so let¡¯s invite those close and distant rtives and the more acquainted businesses. ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll call Liu Yue first. Within these few days, I will settle on a date to have a meal together. I¡¯ll discuss this matter with her properly then.¡± Mrs Gu is the type of person who would do ording to what she had said. Looking at how restless and anxious she was, Gu Guo Hua, who was watching TV in the living room, didn¡¯t say anything. And he also thinks that it would be good to settle down first when he meets a suitable person. ¡­¡­ While Mrs Gu was pondering over calling the Su family, over here, Gu Yu Cheng had already sent Su Rui back to the Su family. When Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng returned, the lights on the second floor of the Su family were still dark, which did not surprise Su Rui. On the phone earlier, she heard Mother Su saying that she was going to an old friend¡¯s party with Father Su this Friday night and she probably wasn¡¯t back yet. Gu Yu Cheng parked the car in the Su family¡¯s yard. ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± In the car, after being kissed by Gu Yu Cheng, she almost didn¡¯t have time to speak. Su Rui pushed him slightly before finally getting a bit of space in between them. ¡°Do you¡­want to go in for a while?¡± The corner of Su Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly raised as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. Only after asking did Su Rui realise that it was almost 10pm. It¡¯s not very sincere to let people inside for a while. Unfortunately, after saying that and before Su Rui had regretted saying it, she heard Gu Yu Cheng respond in a low tone, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­¡­ But, in the end, Chairman Gu was still unable to enter the Su family to ¡°have a seat¡±. Because before the two of them entered the house, coincidentally, Father Su and Mother Su, who had gone to the party, returned. After both of them exchanged pleasantries, Mother Su also did not forget to advise Gu Yu Cheng: to go back early. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Su house, Gu Yu Cheng did not return to the Gu house. Instead, he went to his apartment near thepany. On the way there, he called his assistant. ¡°Do you remember my apartment at the One Residence?¡± ¡°The one near the office?¡± Wang Zhou asked. ¡°En. Come over to my ce tomorrow and get the keys, and also contact the design and renovationpany toe to my house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Chairman, are you saying that you want to renovate that house? Hasn¡¯t the One Residence been renovated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a renovation. I want to change the style and it has to be quick.¡± [1] It is the first part of the idiom: µ±¾ÖÕßÃÔ£¬ÅÔ¹ÛÕßÇå(d¨¡ng j¨² zh¨§ m¨ª , p¨¢ng gu¨¡n zh¨§ q¨©ng)- The person on the spot is baffled, the onlookers sees it clearly, which means the onlooker can see things more clearly or objectively than those involved. Chapter 48.1 Sparks Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company On the 1st, Su Rui finally finished herst supplementary ss. At the same time, she took the internship form to seek approval from the form tutor and started the first day of working in Gu Company. It was said to be working, but in reality, it was more like Su Rui is serving an apprenticeship at Gu Company instead. Thus, other than participating in regr staff meetings and discussions, there was not much that really required her to be busy. At any rate, Su Rui was a wage ve[1] for a year before she fell ill in the first ce. Thus, the job at Gu Company was heaven for Su Rui. It was sort of like learning in another ce. On the contrary, Gu Yu Cheng seemed to be very nervous. Not only did he personally send Su Rui to thepany this morning, but he also visited the nning department thrice to give guidance even though work hasn¡¯t ended. When Su Rui was unable to look at this anymore, she dragged Gu Yu Cheng back to his chairman¡¯s office in the end. ¡°I¡¯m not here to be amercial spy, so why are you so nervous about me?¡± Su Rui said half-jokingly as she batted her eyshes and looked towards Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng was amused by Su Rui¡¯s use of words. ¡°If you want to know anything, you can ask me directly. There is no need for you to be amercial spy.¡± Gu Yu Cheng softly chuckled and said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make me feel very unfulfilled?¡± Su Rui pretended to look askance at Gu Yu Cheng and said. After saying that, Su Rui¡¯s expression became a little more serious. She looked at Gu Yu Cheng and reassured him, ¡°Originally most of what I have to do is to learn, and I will not encounter any trouble, so you do not have to worry.¡± Actually, Su Rui hasn¡¯t gotten used to the work yet. Speaking of which, the people in the nning department were a little tense when they first met her this morning. However, after all, they were all youngsters, no awkwardness can¡¯t be broken with a cup of milk tea or a topic of interest during break time. By the afternoon and within one day, Su Rui was already getting along pretty well with the people in the nning department. And speaking of a more realistic question. It wasn¡¯t like she and Gu Yu Cheng was in some ambiguous or ambiguous secret affair. Anyway, she was the rightful girlfriend of Chairman Gu and the type that have crossed the open road[2]. Who would be so crazy to displease her? This was actually the reason why Su Rui was considering going to Su Hua or Gu Company for an internship and why she did not consider applying as a small intern at anotherpany. Why must she refuse when she had no masochistic tendencies and there are better options Moreover, in Gu Company or Su Hua, the things Su Rui could learn was far more useful than going to otherpanies as an intern. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s response, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips raised. He took a step forward to hold Su Rui¡¯s waist and lowered his head to kiss Su Rui. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He still recognised Su Rui¡¯s abilities in this regard, so he really wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°It¡¯s just that knowing that you are at thepany, I couldn¡¯t help but want to go over there.¡± Looking at Su Rui with a smile on his face, Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui couldn¡¯t maintain her expression. A whiff of joy and a little foolish smile surfaced. Who said Gu Yu Cheng was taciturn? Oh, it seems like it was herself? That previous opinion is null and void. In short, Su Rui found that the person with the surname Gu was really getting better at talking now, and a random sentence could make her heart flutter. Su Rui silentlymented about Gu Yu Cheng in her heart. Her fingertips ran over the tie that was on top of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shirt, but in her head, she began to think of another matter. On Christmas Eve, should she give Gu Yu Cheng a tie? Actually, as a locally born and bred Chinese, Su Rui still truly doesn¡¯t know the significance of holidays like Christmas Eve, Christmas, Easter etc. However, the meaning and so on is not really important. Such a festival is just to find a not so normal and awkward date which gives you a reason to spend, party and date. When she was single previously, Su Rui wouldn¡¯t have celebrated this kind of holiday. At most, she had something she needed and took advantage of the holiday discount to grab a bunch of things. Now, she has a boyfriend. Su Rui is honestly kind of looking forward to these holidays. As for the tie, Su Rui had considered whether she should give Gu Yu Cheng a tie as a birthday present previously when Gu Yu Cheng was celebrating his birthday. It is just that the meaning of sending a tie was a little different. At that time, the two of them were still in the stage of getting to know one another. She thought that sending a tie was a little inappropriate, so Su Rui also had to give up that idea at that time. It is an appropriate time to give it now. Just that¡­ She was wondering if Gu Yu Cheng would be willing to wear a pink tie if she gave that to him. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, a certain thought of wanting to see him making a fool of himself popped up in Su Rui¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The strength of his grip tightened on Su Rui¡¯s waist as he asked. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Su Rui said. She stifled a smile and averted her eyes. Seeing this, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t ask any further. [1] ÉçÐó(sh¨¨ ch¨´)- Wage ve. It is generally used to ridicule oneself or ridicule others in a self-deprecating manner. Others will give up the dignity of being a human being for the sake of the enterprise. This is by giving sleep, eat, and socialisation with family and friends etc. to work hard for the enterprise (regardless of whether it is working hours or not). The same applies to part time works and interns. [2] ¹ýÃ÷·(gu¨° m¨ªng l¨´)- The literal trantion would be to cross the open road. It would mean that the matter has been made public and there is no need to hide it. Chapter 48.2 Sparks Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group ¨CÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company UNEDITED ¡°Have you gotten used to the work today?¡± Although Su Rui said there was no need to worry for her, Gu Yu Cheng still asked her this question. ¡°En.¡± Su Rui pretended to ponder and added, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Any questions or thoughts?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Question? At the moment, I don¡¯t. But,¡± Dragging thest syble and looking at the concentration in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui added, ¡°I do have a thought.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My thought is- I think you are so amazing.¡± Su Rui took the initiative to raise her head and lightly printed a kiss on the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips and said without hiding the adoration in her eyes. That¡¯s not exactly apliment that was said with a ¡°girlfriend¡± filter. Gu Company itself is apany that university departments are particrly interested in researching as well as doing case studies for. Su Rui previously wanted to intern in the nning department was also because she considered that she could have a better understanding of thepany¡¯s brands, management, marketing and operation. As expected, after spending a day in the nning department, Su Rui really knew why those university case studies and topics were so fond of researching the Gu Company. That is because the Gu Company itself is valuable for study and research. Moreover, today Su Rui realised that those case studies that were from the university were just the tip of the iceberg. Gu Company¡¯s business operations and management were far better than what she had learned before. And all of this was done by the man in front of her! Now Su Rui fully understands why Gu Yu Cheng is so divine in the eyes of that group of students of University B Economics and Management major. This excellent alumnus, as expected, isn¡¯tcking in his abilities at all. When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui¡¯s words, he felt that his ear tickles, his gaze froze, and rays of ¡°excitement¡± shed in his eyes. It doesn¡¯t matter what aspect of ¡°amazing[1]¡± Su Rui was talking about. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng felt unusually satisfied when he heard Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Yu Cheng mumbled with a smile on his lips. In the next moment, before Su Rui¡¯s lips moved away from him, Gu Yu Cheng had already bent down and caught her lips as he deepened the kiss. Between the kisses. Su Rui felt him hugging her a little tighter, it was so tight to the point where she couldn¡¯t breathe. Then, through their clothes, Su Rui noticed the peculiarity on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body. Su Rui: ! Whether or not Gu Yu Cheng had ever been on the edge of losing control before was unknown to her, but this time she truly felt it. She was startled. Previously, Su Rui had always boasted that #Even if she hadn¡¯t seen a pig run, she had understood quite a bit about the theories of killing pigs. However, at this moment, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but panicked and was at a loss for words. ¡°Oh, Yu Cheng¡­¡± Su Rui pushed Gu Yu Cheng and tilted her head a little to the side to end the kiss. It slightly avoided the kiss that Gu Yu Cheng wanted to continue with and reminded him. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s voice and sensing a hint of tension from her, Gu Yu Cheng was startled. Even though he did not want to stop, Gu Yu Cheng eventually stopped. Releasing Su Rui a little, but instead of letting go of her, he slightly shifted to a position where Su Rui wouldn¡¯t be too ufortable in his arms. ¡°Sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s deep and husky voice sounded in Su Rui¡¯s ear. The sound of that voice made Su Rui¡¯s ears flushed. It was not just the ears. Even if she didn¡¯t have a mirror in front of her to look at right now, she was sure that her face would be very red right now. ¡°Wait for a bit longer.¡± Gu Yu Cheng embraced Su Rui and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Rui responded. She buried her head in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and dared not looked up. ¡°Is it okay to go out with me tonight?¡± Ten minutes passed and just as Su Rui was about to fall asleep against Gu Yu Cheng, she heard Gu Yu Cheng speak again. ¡°Hm? Where?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°A party. It is not a grand banquet. It is just a gathering of a few close partners and a few close friends.¡± Gu Yu Cheng exined. As Gu Yu Cheng said that, he briefly told Su Rui about the people who would be attending in the evening. Many of these people were people Su Rui had met during the Wan Wei Charity G. ¡°Also, the people I had told you before. Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother would also be there.¡± Gu Yu Cheng added. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui also recalled that Gu Yu Cheng had mentioned these two people on WeChat. So, this time, Gu Yu Cheng was nning to bring her to meet his friends? ¡°En, alright.¡± Su Rui responded. She lightly pushed Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go over and put on some makeup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to do it in the carter.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He had seen Su Rui do her makeup in the car before. ¡°Oh, no way.¡± Su Rui refused without thinking. ¡°That time previously was a special situation. Today isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°My bag is still in the nning department. Let go of me first. I will go over to retrieve it.¡± Su Rui softly asked Gu Yu Cheng to let go of her. She would go get her bag now and fix her makeup again. An borate makeup still requires time. Mainly¡­ Su Rui felt that Gu Yu Cheng also needed a lot of time right now. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯lle back soon.¡± Su Rui said that. She originally wanted to subconsciously kiss the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. However, she immediately stopped herself as soon as this thought appeared. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke the current Gu Yu Cheng. As soon as Gu Yu Cheng let go of her, Su Rui darted out of his embrace and out of the office. The author has something to say: Haha. It is going to catch fire! [1] À÷º¦(l¨¬hai)- Amazing/awesome/tremendous/severe. This word has several meaning but in this particr sentence, it is implying that particr praise that man/a partner wants to hear after *ahem*. So I will let your mind run on the possibilities of what he is implying. Chapter 49.1 Apartment Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -Ìƾ°¼¯ÍÅ(t¨¢ng j¨«ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Tang Jing Group -ÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group UNEDITED Today is Su Rui¡¯s first day interning at the Gu Company. She had already gone through a lot of preparation, so it was alright to wear a rtively smart attire to apany Gu Yu Cheng to the party in the evening. So after applying beautiful make-up in the office, it was about time to leave. Su Rui had wanted to send a WeChat message to Gu Yu Cheng asking if he was ready. Who knew that he had already arrived at the nning department. ¡°You are done?¡± Su Rui was slightly stunned when someone behind her suddenly stopped her. Then, she turned her head slightly and saw Gu Yu Cheng beside her, and she subconsciously asked. As soon as Su Rui said that, she immediately regretted it. What¡¯s done¡­ Was there even a need to say that? For a moment, Su Rui¡¯s face was somewhat flushed. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng softly responded. His voice was still somewhat ¡°deep and low¡±. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Rui stood up, held Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand, smiled at him, and said. When she said that, Su Rui¡¯s gaze was filled with a small hint of gloating, but she didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with Gu Yu Cheng. ¡­¡­ ¡°Is it the ce where you and Zhou Zi Yuan and the others metst time?¡± Su Rui asked. When he was drinking with Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun, Gu Yu Cheng had sent her a location, and Su Rui felt it was a little familiar when she saw the road signs around her. When Gu Yu Cheng heard her question, he smiled, nodded his head, and exined, ¡°It was opened by Mrs Zhou, who is Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Yu cheng parked the car and escorted Su Rui out of the vehicle. The location was the ce where the three of them met frequently. However, it wasn¡¯t a small private room today, and it was this banquet hall on the second floor instead. After all, it was a small gathering, and there weren¡¯t that many formalities. When Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng arrived, Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun were already there. Over here, Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun were chatting with one another. As they saw the two people entering the entrance of the hall, their eyes lit up. ¡°They are here.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who else could they be?¡± Tang Jun cocked his eyebrows and gestured Zhou Zi Yuan to look over at the entrance. Upon hearing that, Zhou Zi Yuan turned around and looked towards the entrance. Then, he saw Gu Yu Cheng, who was in a suit, entering in a high-profile manner. Of course, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°high-profile¡± was merely because of the person beside him. Looking at the girl that was in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms, even Zhou Zi Yuan, who had bragged about how ¡°knowledgeable and experienced¡± he was, had a flicker of amazement in his eyes. ¡°Now I finally know why our brother Gu¡¯s sago palm has finally bloomed[1].¡± Taking a sip of alcohol, Zhou Zi Yuan looked at the two of them and leisurely said with his lips curved. Although he has previously seen Su Rui¡¯s photo on the inte and when a certain someone unted in his Moments[2], seeing the person in real life is different than in pictures. Frankly speaking, before this, Zhou Zi Yuan had never thought that Gu Yu Cheng would be the first person among them to find his other half. One aspect was because Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s temperament is a little cold. A more important point Zhou Zi Yuan had never mentioned was he felt that a man like Gu Yu Cheng would not be able to find a woman worthy of him. But he never thought that this guy was so lucky. Yes, it is just luck. In terms of family background, appearance and all other aspects, Su Rui was not inferior to Gu Yu Cheng. The most crucial point was that this girl¡¯s temperament was a perfect match for Gu Yu Cheng. Which was why as soon as they entered, they unconsciously attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s why I am still a little envious of him.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan sneered as he mumbled to himself. Upon hearing that, Tang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you are envious, you can find one too.¡± After saying that, Tang Jun had already put down his wine ss, got up and walked over towards Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Looking at Su Rui and then at Gu Yu Cheng, Tang Jun said with a slight smile. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips quirked when he heard that. ¡°This is Tang Jun. The young president of Tang Jing Group and the other is Zhou Zi Yuan, the vice-chairman of Zhou Group.¡± Gu Yu Cheng pointed at the two people in front of him and formally introduced them to Su Rui. As Gu Yu Cheng spoke of this, it made Su Rui recall the recent content she learnt from her internship. Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Zhou Group is currently involved in Gu Company¡¯s Maple Mountain development. In addition, we are also cooperating in the UCST project. The early long-term cooperation you have read before thepany¡¯s project reportst year, which is something you should be aware of.¡± Previously, when Gu Yu Cheng brought Su Rui to the banquet hosted by Gu Company, Zhou Zi Yuan had already seen that Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t treat Su Rui as an outsider. So, at this moment, Zhou Zi Yuan wasn¡¯t too surprised when heard Gu Yu Cheng exining to Su Rui. It is just that¡­. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just said we are brothers? Why are you talking so distantly?¡± Casting a teasing nce towards Gu Yu Cheng, Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows and said. After saying that, he looked towards Su Rui with a smile in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Am I right, Su Rui?¡± Hearing Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng faintly nced at him and ignored him. ¡°My girlfriend, Su Rui.¡± Gu Yu Cheng wrapped one hand around Su Rui¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him as he introduced Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun to her. After doing that, he did not forget to eye Zhou Zi Yuan. These kinds of actions of showing off and not forgetting to dere his right has nothing to do with age. It is probably just the nature of men. Therefore, when Su Rui sensed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°small gestures¡±, she justughed secretly in her heart. However, she cooperatively and affectionately stood beside Gu Yu Cheng and nodded towards the two of them with a slight smile. ¡°Hello, President Zhou and Present Tang.¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be so distant. Just calling them Tang Jun and Zi Yuan will be fine.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said half-jokingly. Before Su Rui could reply, Gu Yu Cheng, who was beside Su Rui, nced coldly at Zhou Zi Yuan. He lowered his head to look at Su Rui and said, ¡°Just call them by their names.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Gu Yu Cheng is such a boring person.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan shook his head. He feignedly nced at Gu Yu Cheng with a disdainful expression, but his gaze turned to Su Rui and said. ¡°Rui¡­¡± Zhou Zi Yuan was about to call out her nickname. Unfortunately, he wimped out once he met Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s threatening gaze. ¡°Ahem, Su Rui, don¡¯t you find it particrly boring to stay with this guy?¡± Boring? Su Rui blinked and looked at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. Not boring at all. And¡­ She simply doesn¡¯t want it to be too ¡°stimting¡±. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan looked thoughtfully at Su Rui and then at Gu Yu Cheng. His smile was a bit obscene. ¡°Here, try it. This new batch of alcohol that I have just imported.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan poured a ss of alcohol and handed it to Gu Yu Cheng. He looked at Su Rui again and asked with a wink, ¡°Do you want to try it, Su Rui?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Gu Yu Cheng refused on behalf of Su Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The alcohol content of this alcohol isn¡¯t high.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan, who hadn¡¯t given up, gave another meaningful ¡®you get what I mean¡¯ nce towards Gu Yu Cheng. However, he was red at by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Cough. Cough. Alright. Alright. Then, it would be fine if you drink two sses, right?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said with a shrug. However, in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but contemptuously ridicule Gu Yu Cheng. He¡¯s creating an opportunity for Gu Yu Cheng, okay? With such good teammates like him, this person doesn¡¯t even appreciate this opportunity. Fine, fine, he can¡¯t help him. Hmph, he will wait and see how bright Gu Yu Cheng will burn. Zhou Zi Yuan thought that it was fine as long as Gu Yu Cheng was drunk, but he heard Gu Yu Cheng very calmly stated that he was not drinking today. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan looked at Gu Yu Cheng with widened eyes. Even Tang Jun, who was on the side, looked at Gu Yu Cheng with some surprise and asked, ¡°Your assistant isn¡¯t free today? Can¡¯t you arrange for a driver toe?¡± ¡°No, I have something I need to attend to at night.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. In the evening, he was going to take Su Rui to a ce and didn¡¯t n to have anyone follow them. Thus, he wasn¡¯t nning to drink today. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui also felt a bit strange. But she didn¡¯t ask him at this moment. Halfway through the banquet, Gu Yu Cheng brought Su Rui to a quieter ce when they finally left Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun behind and the few chairmen who came over for a chat. ¡°Do you enjoy talking to them?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and imprinted a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s lips as he asked. Hearing the particr person with the surname Gu¡¯s question, Su Ruiughed uncontrobly. ¡°Not bad?¡± Su Rui said with a gentle smile and slightly crinkled eyes. Even though her boyfriend¡¯s asional possessiveness was a little childish with a mature andposed persona of Gu Yu Cheng, it still evokes a little bit of pride and joy in her heart as a girlfriend. After saying that, without caring if anyone around them were watching, Su Rui also stood on tiptoe and gave a light peck on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seemingly quite satisfied, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips raised and he said. ¡°Now?¡± Su Rui was a little surprised. ¡°En.¡± Nodding his head, Gu Yu Cheng asked again in an inquiring tone, ¡°Go to a ce with me?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui was dumbfounded, ¡°Where?¡± Usually, if there was any arrangement, Gu Yu Cheng will inform her in advance. Unless¡­ When Su Rui was still puzzled, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you reach there. It¡¯s not far.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forget it. It would be fine if she just follows him. Anyway, Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t sell her away. ¡°Should we inform Zhou Zi Yuan and the others?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a deep voice. ¡°Pfft. Alright, then.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ÌúÊ÷¿ª»¨[ti¨§ sh¨´ k¨¡i hu¨¡]-Sago palm has bloomed. Sago palm only bloom once every three to four years with either male or female flowers. Thus, this phrase is a metaphor for something that is very rare or extremely difficult to achieve. Credits: Gardeningknowhow & Baidu [2] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Chapter 49.2 Apartment Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -Ìƾ°¼¯ÍÅ(t¨¢ng j¨«ng j¨ª tu¨¢n)- Tang Jing Group -ÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group UNEDITED ¡°Where are Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui?¡± Tang Jun asked Zhou Zi Yuan a bit oddly. After having a couple of drinks with the chairman in the banquet, he did not see Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui after circling the ce. ¡°They had left.¡± ¡°They left so early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they have left. If they don¡¯t leave, my teeth were going to rot from all that sweetness.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan grumbled grudgingly. Forget about the little girl, Su Rui. Zhou Zi Yuan had never thought that one day Gu Yu Cheng would make one so uh¡­ jealous. The power of love is terrifying. That¡¯s not the Gu Yu Cheng he knows! Or it should be said that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s most genuine side would only be revealed in front of his lover. ¡°Sigh. I don¡¯t know what he had to attend to. It wasted my efforts in trying so hard to create opportunities for him.¡± ¡°What opportunities?¡± ¡°Setting fire on the dry firewood.¡± As Zhou Zi Yuan said that, he lowered his voice and rambled about it. Tang Jun rolled his eyes when he heard Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s response, ¡°Do you think Lao Gu will be willing to let Su Rui drink?¡± ¡­¡­ On the road, Su Rui was still puzzled. It wasn¡¯t until she was brought to One Residence by Gu Yu Cheng that she finally figured out what this guy wanted to do. ¡°Your apartment?¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked, but her heart shed with a tinge of oddness and mixed with a hint of inexplicable nervousness. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ears, ¡°Ours.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Go in and have a look first.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng took out the key and opened the door of the apartment. Once the door opened, the first thing Su Rui smelled was a faint fragrance of roses. As the lights in the house came on, the full view of the room fell into Su Rui¡¯s eyes. The entire apartment wasrge, bright and spacious. It has a dining room, an open kitchen and even the bedroom was semi-open. However, this style clearly didn¡¯t make it feel cold. On the whole, the hues in the house are mainly minimalist colours, and all of the furniture is in walnut wood which makes one feelfortable looking at them. It feels cosy and inviting. And! It¡¯s the kind of style she really likes! ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, you¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Have a look inside?¡± Looking at the surprise on Su Rui¡¯s face as well as the hint of surprise that could not be ignored, Gu Yu Chengughed in his heart with great satisfaction. As he said that, he led Su Rui and brought her into the house. Su Rui hadn¡¯t returned to her senses, and she had already been brought into the house by Gu Yu Cheng. Walking into the house, Su Rui intuitively felt that a lot of care and attention had gone into the decoration of the entire apartment. There was a bouquet of roses in a vase on the dining table, which should have been the source of the floral fragrance Su Rui had smelled the moment she opened the door. Also, Su Rui saw a very familiar drawing in the room. Isn¡¯t this the one she drew in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office previously? It was even framed and hung on the wall in the bedroom. In this way, the significance of this apartment is self-evident¡­ ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head slightly and gently asked. He embraced Su Rui from behind. Satisfied! Very satisfied! Looking at this ideal home, Su Rui was almost tempted to nod her head. But it wasn¡¯t even a question of being satisfied or not, was it?! Su Rui was about to speak and hesitated as she contemted on how to phrase it. However, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Because of the time constraints and the considerations of moving in, only most of the soft furnishing has been redecorated. So if there is anything you don¡¯t like, we can see to it slowly afterwards.¡± ¡°This apartment has all the basic electrical appliances.¡± ¡°For clothes and some other daily necessities, I am not sure of your habits and preferences, so it¡¯s all right to get it from your home or rebuy them.¡± As he said that, Gu Yu Cheng had already stood in front of Su Rui. Then, he carried her and ced her on the table. He slightly leaned forward to rest his forehead on Su Rui¡¯s forehead as their eyes met each other. ¡°This ce is very close to thepany. In the morning, you can sleep until 8 am. Then, you can get up, and we can go to thepany together.¡± While he was saying this, he gave Su Rui a peck on her lips and added, ¡°If you have something you have to deal with in school, it¡¯s not very far. I can drive you there¡­¡± ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui interrupted him as her fingertips lightly stroked on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°The whole thing about us living together seems a little too fast.¡± Su Rui said with her brows slightly furrowed. Even though Su Rui had considered this matter when she heard Tang Xiao mentioned this before, it was still a little sudden for Gu Yu Cheng to bring her here today. Thus, she had to think about it a little more. Cohabitation is not the same as dating. Both of them will always show their best side to one another in the early stages of a rtionship. However, if they are living together, more sides of themselves, such as the good, bad and even personal, would be revealed to the other. Frankly speaking, this kind of matter made Su Rui a little nervous and even scared since this was the first time she was dating someone. Not only that, but there are many issues to consider as well. Barefaced, hair in the bathroom, dirty clothes that need to be washed, habits of putting things away, sleeping patterns¡­ And so on. In short, big and small issues would pop up. It is normal for the two people to go from living separately to living together to face hurdles along the way. It was just that Su Rui wasn¡¯t sure whether their understanding of one another would be sufficient to naturally ept these issues to the extent of being able to achieve getting used to one another and congeniality amongst them. However, it was apparent that Gu Yu Cheng had already considered the problems that Su Rui could think of. Thus, before Su Rui could voice out these concerns, Gu Yu Cheng had already spoken first. ¡°If you aren¡¯t used to it, we won¡¯t hire a housekeeper here. If it is required, I can learn to cook, or we can eat out or eat at the office.¡± ¡°As for the issues of daily habits, I¡¯m not sloppy or germaphobic. I don¡¯t have any strange habits or bad habits.¡± ¡°Other than that, I¡¯ll try to change if it makes you ufortable.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to have any burdens or fears.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he kissed Su Rui reassuringly. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words weren¡¯t flowery at all, but inexplicably they chipped away the worries in Su Rui¡¯s heart. ¡°So move in with me?¡± Gu Yu Cheng softly said with an expectant tone in Su Rui¡¯s ear. Her heart started racing a little faster. As she listened to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, she almost couldn¡¯t hold herself back to say ¡°yes¡± in response. ¡°Well?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng still persevered. And listening to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice bing increasingly hoarse and feeling the heat increasing in his breath, Su Rui¡¯s heart thumped. She somewhat felt nervous all of a sudden. Sure enough, in the next second, without waiting for Su Rui to agree or disagree, Gu Yu Cheng had already tightly gripped Su Rui¡¯s back. He stepped forward and deeply kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. If Gu Yu Cheng was said to be still restrained in the afternoon at the office, then at this moment Gu Yu Cheng was about to ¡°be released¡±. The kiss came too strong and fervent, and for one moment, it made Su Rui feel a hint of unfamiliarity with such a Gu Yu Cheng. Su Rui could feel Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s impatience that was a little overwhelming at the moment as well as him testing the waters to cross over the mine. Su Rui clearly grasped Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current thoughts: This man wants to go on! Trantor¡¯s Note: Hi everyone. I hope everyone is doing well. I have exams these two weeks. So the updates would be slow once again. I hate to keep repeating this, but I would try to catch up with the updates after my exams. (? ¡¦?¡¦ ?) Please bear with me once again. Stay safe, everyone! P.S. Many thanks for DoraiO for the suggestion on the edits. <3 Chapter 50.1 Hehe Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead It wasn¡¯t like this was the kind of fake rtionship where they both abhorred the other, nor were they apathetic to sex. It¡¯s normal for two people who liked each other to have a strong lust for the other. Su Rui couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen that line before. However, at this moment and in a trance, Su Rui actually felt the so-called ¡°strong desire¡± in her body. This kind of feeling is foreign to Su Rui. But she doesn¡¯t exactly dislike it. In fact, for a split second, Su Rui began to waver. How about¡­ Just continue? Su Rui¡¯s mind was a little muddled. Then, when she felt Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s further ¡°invasion¡±, she was suddenly taken aback. No, no, absolutely not! After repeatedly telling herself in her head and shaking her slightly dizzy head, Su Rui held onto thest nerve called ¡°reasoning¡± in her consciousness. Now, in such a situation, Su Rui didn¡¯t have the time to be coy, whether or not if it¡¯s early, or if the two of them are progressing too fast, these types of questions. Su Rui thought of a very realistic problem. Just like what Gu Yu Cheng said before, there were only basic amenities in this apartment. There aren¡¯t any other clothes and daily necessities at all. There isn¡¯t that particr thing[1]¡­ Not even a change of clothes! What happens after indulging for a moment? How is she supposed to deal with the situation afterwards? Noticing that Su Rui was shaking her head, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements faintly faltered. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Gu Yu Cheng softly asked as he wondered if he was inexperienced or something, which made Su Rui ufortable. However, Gu Yu Cheng did not stop but changed to a more intimate position and deeply kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips again. ¡°Mmm, Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Finally, at the moment when she was about to be carried to the bed by a certain someone, Su Rui made a very clear sign of refusal which finally caused him to stop. In an instant, as if the pause button had been pressed, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s entire body came to a halt. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Sensing that hint of reluctance and nervousness in Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng rxed his body and gently took the person into his arms. Such a gesture contained a bit of reassurance for Su Rui and likewise for himself. ¡°Do you dislike it?¡± After a moment, Su Rui heard a voice that was a few times raspier than before asking in her ear. But it still concealed a tinge of reluctance as he nibbled on Su Rui¡¯s lips. Feeling that hint of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s reluctance, Su Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little hasty?¡± Su Rui said as she bit Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin with a little bit of force, pretending to re at him. Indeed, it isn¡¯t too fast, but it is quite hasty. The current situation is not really appropriate. As she said that, seeing the subtle doubt that shed in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here!¡± Not only in Su Rui¡¯s heart but in everyone¡¯s eyes Gu Yu Cheng is a calm andposed person who would thoroughly consider everything, so Su Rui really didn¡¯t expect that this person could actually have such a foolish moment. Also, have you washed this bedsheet? Slightly ncing at the new four-piece bed sheet that has a matching style with the entire room, Su Rui really wanted to ask these questions. Is this set really washed and ironed and then changed? Or was it simply for the purpose of looking good and in order to enhance the entire room¡¯s design feel that¡¯s why it is ced? ¡­¡­ Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng also finally realised this issue. His gaze wavered, and a touch of apology and chagrin surfaced in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng gave a light peck on Su Rui¡¯s cheek and added, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through.¡± Actually, what just happened wasn¡¯t part of his ns for today, and that was probably why it has gotten out of hand. After all, this was the first time, and it was indeed a bit too rash to do that just now. ¡°Sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng mumbled again in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°We¡¯ll buy what you need tomorrow.¡± After a while, Su Rui thought that they were going to sleep on this suspiciously unwashed bed sheet before she heard Gu Yu Cheng speak. ¡°Move in here, alright?¡± Without waiting for Su Rui to speak, Gu Yu Cheng asked again. Su Rui has already calmed down after hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s suggestion on living together after that short ¡°thrill¡±. Therefore, facing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°persistence¡±, her heart only wavered slightly. ¡°No.¡± Su Rui bluntly refused. However, in the next second, she smirked at Gu Yu Cheng. Then she wrapped her arms around his neck as she slightly looked up and with the intention of pleasing him, she kissed that spot on his chin that has her teeth marks from her biting earlier. ¡°Let me reconsider it.¡± Su Rui whispered softly in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear again, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about whether or not to show you how I look in my pyjamas, show my messy appearance, ubed hair and face with no makeup.¡± Although Su Rui¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated, isn¡¯t that reasonable in realistic situations? Maybe nothing will matter when both of them have been together for a long time and when their amazement and fondness of each other turns into a habit. But then again, it has only been a little over two months since she and Gu Yu Cheng began dating. Even though the both of them are together with the intention of getting married, Su Rui is still at the stage of #wanting the other person to only see her best side and not the most realistic side of her. However, hearing Su Rui¡¯s words and imagining what she had just described, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡°Sounds good to me?¡± ¡°How is that good?¡± Su Rui looked askance at Gu Yu Cheng and added, ¡°You must have some misinterpretation about this.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, those ¡®sleeping¡¯, ¡®just woken up¡¯ pictures of popr influencers, idols¡¯ online¡­ those are basically taken with the natural barefaced makeup look. The reality¡­ is definitely not so¡­¡± As Su Rui was saying this, before she could even finish her sentence, she felt Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s grip on her waist tighten. [1] It refers to condoms. Chapter 50.2 Hehe Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± Suddenly being restrained and feeling somewhat ufortable, Su Rui slightly frowned and called out to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a bit of muffled restraint in his voice. Understanding the meaning in between Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui was first stunned and then her face flushed. Just now, she was only focusing on talking, how did she forget about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s situation at this moment¡­ She didn¡¯t felt that uh something shooting while uhh polishing earlier.[1] On the contrary, it was at this moment when her eyes met Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, that Su Rui suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Then, let go of me first.¡± Su Rui murmured. ¡°Not now.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± The hot breath fell on Su Rui¡¯s face making her face heat up. And there seems to be no tendency to ¡®calm down¡¯ at all. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Su Rui said, feeling somewhat uneasy. She wants to create a distance between them, yet she couldn¡¯t move away. A certain someone is now like a b of iron that can¡¯t be pushed. ¡°I can¡¯t endure it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. Su Rui: ¡­ Finally, while being stared at by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui withdrew her right hand from behind his neck and covered Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes; blocking the line of sight between them. As it was dark in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. This kind of darkness could not actually calm his mind at the moment. On the contrary, it would only sharpen one¡¯s senses. Feeling the softness of Su Rui¡¯s palm and sniffing the faint fragrance, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple slightly moved. But, he didn¡¯t pull Su Rui¡¯s hands away nor did he tell her this fact. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng,¡± she called out, as she looked at the man in front of her. Su Rui rarely called him by name nowadays, but her tone at the moment wasn¡¯t distant, rather it has a tone of solemn and earnest instead. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Through the slender and long fingers of Su Rui, a gleam of light seeped through, and a beam of light entered his eyes. It was actually ufortable, but right now, Gu Yu Cheng did not close his eyes. ¡°Why are you so good?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help butment. Anyway, with or without thatyer of girlfriend filter, she felt that the person in front of her is very good. In her previous life, Su Rui actually had a desire for a family in the future, to be married, and to her other half. She hoped to find a husband who shares the same three outlooks[2] as her, to be able to have mutual tolerance and support of one another, and both of them could start a family together. Of course, it would be nice if he is exceptionally handsome. And Gu Yu Cheng fulfilled almost all of the expectations she had for her ideal partner. No, it should be said that he is better than what she had expected. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s suddenment, Gu Yu Cheng was a little thrilled, and a smile that couldn¡¯t be hidden was stered on his face. ¡°Which parts of me are good?¡± As if not wanting to let go of this opportunity to gain great satisfaction, Gu Yu Cheng prodded. ¡°Everything about you is good.¡± She didn¡¯t care if the other party could see or not, she looked at Gu Yu Cheng, smiled and added, ¡°Smart, steady, and also gentle¡­ You have a sense of responsibility, and you are also patient¡­you are more sessful than others on the things you do, and you are a lot more handsome than other people!¡± There is one more crucial point. Gu Yu Cheng is already wealthy, so they would not have to face the kind of problems between married couples where ¡°men who start to be scumbags as soon as they be rich.¡± Su Rui doesn¡¯t need to worry at all. For those who aren¡¯tcking money since birth like Gu Yu Cheng and have a high degree of economic and behavioural freedom. If he had wanted to be a scum, he would have done so earlier on in life, so why would he need to wait until now? Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the smile on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face became even more profound. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng wanted to put down Su Rui¡¯s hand, but he was stopped by Su Rui. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Who is she kidding? Although the words she just said were sincere, if she really were to say it in front of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui didn¡¯t think she could say it so calmly and candidly. ¡°Rui Rui.¡± ¡°There is something that I have been thinking about recently¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly spoke up with a hint of tension that he rarely had in his voice. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°I want you to be my wife.¡± The author has something to say: I¡¯ve been busy at work today. Thanks for waiting~~ Hehe, I am happy being a little yful~ (But thinking about it, with Su Rui¡¯s personality, it won¡¯t be so quick~ Of course, it is not about being coy. It is because she has her own consideration. Other than being a theoretical empress, she actually has no experience.) In some things one can be a little coy, revealing euphemism, not so direct. This is considered as a little wisdom of being together~ Wife~ Is Mr Gu ¡®speeding up his pace¡¯? Haha~ Ps: In real life, two people living together will encounter a lot of big and small problems. This ranges from feeling tired of the person when it is too early, all the way to how one squeezes the toothpaste. If one really has to get along with another every day, some things can also be magnified by both parties making one feel they can¡¯t stand one another. [1] Su Rui was trying to recall the phrase :²Áǹ×ß»ð C¨¡ qi¨¡ng z¨¯uhu¨¯ £ºto shoot identally while polishing a gun; to have unintended consequences; a minor incident sparks a war; etc. [2] Èý¹Û(s¨¡n gu¨¡n)- Three outlooks. It refers to the outlook of the world, opinions about value and outlook on life. Chapter 51.1 Marriage Proposal Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead Su Rui: ! Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. A man may say these kinds of statements like ¡°I like you¡± or ¡°I love you¡±, but these kinds of words do not cost anything and could also regte each other¡¯s hormone and dopamine secretion. But if a man says he wants you to be his wife, that means somethingpletely different. Su Rui was still somewhat rejoicing now. Fortunately, she had just covered Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, with the emotions that were swirling in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, she would have already be enchanted. Actually, Gu Yu Cheng is no different. After living for 27 years, Chairman Gu, who has always been decisive, straightforward, and never hesitated about what to say or do, felt so nervous, impatient and ill at ease for the first time when facing the girl he likes. However, there is no denying that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words at this moment makes one¡¯s heart flutter. Being a few centimetres apart, Su Rui seemed to be able to hear Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart beat, and of course, her own as well. Originally, Su Rui thought that this quiet, heart-throbbing moment that makes one feel moved wouldst for a while. But, it was shattered by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s realistic and down-to-earth words. ¡°Rest assured, our marriage won¡¯t affect your studies,¡± said Gu Yu Cheng. After a pause, he added, ¡°the official wedding ceremony can be done after you have graduated. Before that, we can get engaged first.¡± As for the engagement, Gu Yu Cheng and Mrs. Gu had previously discussed this. On this point, the two of them are on the same thought. Even though Gu Yu Cheng previously said that he hopes to get married at the age of 29, it seems that he can¡¯t wait any longer now. He wants to make this woman his own and has thought about it all the time. ¡°For the engagement, you can either choose to have it high-profile or low-profile.¡± Gu Yu CHeng said again to Su Rui in a gentle voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to be too tiring, it¡¯s fine to make the engagement party a private event and we¡¯ll only invite family and friends to be present.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words were too realistic and direct, so much so that when she heard his words, Su Rui¡¯s mind immediately pictured the two of them getting engaged. ¡°Pft. Haha¡­.¡± In the end, Su Rui was so amused by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s serious and down-to-earth attitude that she couldn¡¯t control herself and burst outughing. She removed the hand that covered Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. When their eyes met one another, Su Rui slightly batted her eyshes towards him. ¡°So Chairman Gu, are you proposing right now?¡± Su Rui asked Gu Yu Cheng with a smile on her lips. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, his eyes first moved and then the corner of his mouths lifted as well. ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Yu Cheng replied without any hesitation. Looking at the brilliant smile in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng seemed to be pacified and the original worry in his heart was instantly calmed down quite a bit. ¡°Then,¡± grabbing Su Rui¡¯s hands and cing a gentle kiss on the back of it, Gu Yu Cheng asked again, ¡°Will you agree to my marriage proposal?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone was still full of uncertainty and unruly anticipation. In fact, Gu Yu Cheng has ns for not just an engagement. He also hopes to bring this woman in front of him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. But, Gu Yu Cheng decided to temporarily not tell her this. It¡¯s really a marriage proposal! Su Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly shimmered as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. Even though the proposal was nothing like a nned atmosphere nor romantic like those scenes in novels or movies, isn¡¯t this still a serious proposal? This was the first time someone proposed to her and it was from someone she liked. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of props at hand, Su Rui would have tried to record the current scene. This is so that she could keep it and reminisce about it in the future. After calming the excitement in her heart, Su Rui smiled gently towards Gu Yu Cheng and replied in a light and crisp tone, without any hesitation nor a hint of jesting, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°If you¡­¡± Almost at the same time as Su Rui agreed, Gu Yu Cheng also spoke. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng had wanted to say, ¡®if you¡¯re not ready, I can wait.¡¯ Even though Su Rui often gives Gu Yu Cheng the feeling of an intelligent and thoughtful person, since she is only 20 years old, it is a bit early to talk about marriage at such an age. Gu Yu Cheng did not want to put too much pressure on Su Rui. He just never expected to hear ¡°sure¡±. For an instant, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly widened and he looked at Su Rui with surprise and a hint of astonishment. ¡°Did you just say¡­¡± Su Rui raised her hand and took the initiative to wrap it around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. She looked at him with a smile on her face and gently but seriously said, ¡°I said ¡®sure¡¯.¡± Why not? It is not easy to meet someone who has a great career, personality, family, ability¡­ In short, an all-around exceptional person. It¡¯s even harder to meet someone who shares the same outlook on life and values. Most importantly, this person is also someone she likes and he likes her too. To Su Rui, this has been a great blessing in her life. To put it more inly, you may not have this store after crossing over this vige. From the very beginning of them going on a blind date, and then the dating that happened afterwards, it was all with the intention of getting married. So, at this moment, in the face of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sudden marriage proposal, even though Su Rui was a little taken aback, she never disliked that idea of entering into a marriage with Gu Yu Cheng and starting a family together. And there isn¡¯t anything to be hesitant about. Although the rtionship between them was not long, time is not necessarily a factor in measuring one¡¯s rtionship. Some people have known each other for more than a decade and may still be suspicious of each other. For Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng, it is more like they met the right person and then it all worked out. ¡°I will¡­ Mm¡­¡± I will work hard to learn how to manage a marriage, be a qualified fianc¨¦e and even as a wife. Originally, Su Rui wanted to say such. But, as soon as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kiss. ¡°Yu Cheng, enough¡­ ¡° When the kiss ended and she felt that he was going to continue kissing, Su Rui interrupted Gu Yu Cheng even though she could not bear to do so. The two of them were in a state where they were literally on the edge of a Ferrari for the umpteenth time. Su Rui really believes that if they continue to kiss like this, her lips will be too swollen to meet anyone tomorrow. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng is also¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be like what happened before,¡± Su Rui¡¯s face slightly heated up as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng and reminded him. ¡°Like what?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of amusement, and deliberately asked as he looked at Su Rui. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s appearance at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I am just too exhrated,¡± gently hugging Su Rui into his arms, Gu Yu Cheng whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ears. ¡°Mrs Gu,¡± Gu Yu Cheng called out this title and even he couldn¡¯t help but have a smile in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I am not your wife yet.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Kissing Su Rui on her cheek, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes and said, ¡°I will practise saying it first.¡± ¡°You can also practise it first.¡± ¡°Call me.¡± Su Rui: I can¡¯t say it out loud¡­ But at this time, the ringing of a mobile phone startled Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. Usually when the phone rings, Su Rui would listen till the second verse and still wouldn¡¯t be as flustered. Somehow, this time, Su Rui was panicking when she suddenly heard the phone ringing. ¡°Yu Cheng, loosen your grip a little.¡± Su Rui pushed Gu Yu Cheng, trying to get the other person to let go of her a little. At the same time, she also stretched her arms out to the bag beside her that has her cell phone in it . He heard her, but still did not let go of her. ¡°Call them backter,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in Su Rui¡¯s ear. Currently, the man has regained the calm and collectedposure of Chairman Gu. ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s my mum,¡± Su Rui took out her phone, looked at the iing notification and said. Chapter 51.2 Marriage Proposal Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father ¡°Mum.¡± After Su Rui waited for Gu Yu Cheng to let go of her a little, she answered the call from Mother Su. ¡°Rui Rui, has the party ended? Where are you now?¡± Liu Yue¡¯s concerned voice echoed from the phone. Currently, Su Rui started an internship and doesn¡¯t exactly live on campus. As she thought about it, Su Rui told her mother on WeChat this afternoon that she would apany Gu Yu Cheng to a party in the evening. Both children are dating and it is not right to interfere as parents. So when Liu Yue heard that she was going out with Gu Yu Cheng, she did not stop her. Even though she didn¡¯t intervene, she still watched the time. When she noted that it was ratherte, she called Su Rui. ¡°Mm. It has ended. I¡­ I am with Gu Yu Cheng right now. I am getting ready to go back.¡± She subconsciously looked at Gu Yu Cheng as she exined to Liu Yue. ¡°Are you returning home? I will let the housekeeper leave the door open for you,¡± Liu Yue said. ¡°It would be better if I go back to school today. It just so happens that I left some books in the dormitory that I will need to use tomorrow,¡± Su Rui found a rtively true reason and replied. Mainly, Gu Yu Cheng is in such a state that they probably can¡¯t leave for a while. She already told her mother that she was leaving and by the time she returns home, it would bete. She won¡¯t be able to exin to her mother. ¡°I thought you would be home today, I even prepared a new set of pyjamas for you.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Liu Yue mumbled. ¡°Then, when you get back, remember to send a message on WeChat, okay? Also, it is drizzling outside so let Yu Cheng drive a little slower on the way, and pay attention to your safety on the way¡­ ¡° Liu Yue instructed several times before finally hanging up the phone. Liu Yue put down her mobile phone. Father Su, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, also looked over with a concerned expression. ¡°Is our daughter noting home tonight?¡± Father Su asked with a hint of nervousness in his voice. It was only when Mother Su said that Su Rui was going back to school that Su Hong Yuan¡¯s frown eased a bit. It can¡¯t be said that these parents are tense and unwilling for no reason. If it is his son, he wouldn¡¯t care about him and just let him go out and cause a stir in whatever way he wants. But the problem is that this is their daughter. They are all men. Su Hong Yuan knows it very clearly. As long as there are no problems in that area, no matter how self-disciplined and rule-abiding that man usually is, when ites to those times, there is no rule or rationality to speak of. This has nothing to do with age or experience, and has nothing to do with whether it is scum or not scum, reliable or immature. In this contrast, Mother Su was much more calm than Father Su. Their daughter said she was going back to school, so Liu Yue simply watched TV dramas with Old Comrade Su while waiting for Su Rui¡¯s WeChat message. ¡­¡­ Su Rui did send a WeChat message to Liu Yue. But it wasn¡¯t sent when she got back to the dormitory, but on the way to school, Su Rui estimated the time and sent it to Mother Su. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± In the car, taking a look at Su Rui, who was staring nkly at her mobile phone, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly spoke these words. ¡°Hm?¡± Upon hearing these words, Su Rui came back to her senses and turned her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng with some confusion. In the next second, she heard Gu Yu Cheng solemnly say, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would not take responsibility for my life or my marriage.¡± ¡°When I say I want to get married at this time, you perhaps might think that it is a little too soon. However, I do have this in mind and it was after careful consideration.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who needs to attend a lot of social gatherings, and I don¡¯t fool around outside. I¡¯ll try to make time for my family.¡± ¡°Also, I am not a yer. Before I met you, I had no intention of marriage, but now that I have you, I will be responsible for our marriage and our family, and I will be loyal to you.¡± ¡°And,¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°during the time when you have not graduated, I will try to restrain myself and be very careful.¡± Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I won¡¯t make you pregnant.¡± ¡°I know. So I am not afraid.¡± She smiled at Gu Yu Cheng and said with much certainty. She was just thinking about how to phrase her speech when she goes back to discuss her engagement to Gu Yu Cheng with her parents. Su Rui was a little surprised at the unexpectedly long promise from someone who is usually brief and to the point. But she really wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Yu Cheng. Previously, when reading these gossips or stories, she always heard women say something about needing a sense of security and being insecure. At that time, Su Rui also didn¡¯t quite understand it. The word ¡°sense of security¡± was an ¡°abstract noun¡± to her as it made it feel like the rtionship caused a huge disruption in her life. When she really fell in love, Su Rui finally understood the essence of the word ¡°sense of security¡±. Anyway, Gu Yu Cheng is a person who gives her the feeling that he has a strong sense of security. As for thest sentence Gu Yu Cheng added¡­ Oh, although it¡¯s a bit questionable, but when you think about it carefully, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after dropping Su Rui off at school, Gu Yu Cheng went straight back to Gu House. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± Watching Gu Yu Chenge home, Mrs Gu was a little surprised and asked. Previously, when Gu Yu Cheng came backte, it was mostly because he was working overtime in thepany or attended some social gathering. This time, he came backte, mostly because he was on a date with Su Rui. It is just that if he was with Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng would most likely return to his apartment near thepany in the evening. He rarely came back to the main residence at this point. ¡°There was a party held by Zhou Zi Yuan this evening.¡± Gu Yu Cheng briefly exined. But he didn¡¯t say anything about the part of Su Rui being in the apartment. After Gu Yu Cheng said that, even Yu Jing, who thought that this person was going to go straight upstairs, did not expect that Gu Yu Cheng did not just leave and even sat down on the sofa in front of her. ¡°On the matter of having an engagement, is there anything I have to pay attention to or take note of?¡± Trantor¡¯s Note: Did anyone notice that Gu Yu Cheng used ¡®I will try to restrain myself.¡¯£¿¡î?£¨©f¡£?£© Chapter 52.1 Shirt Part 1 Edited by: Kame & BC Proofread by: DoraiO Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¡°Engagement?!¡± At the weekend gathering, Tang Xiao jolted after hearing about Su Rui¡¯s engagement party invitation. ¡°You and Gu Yu Cheng are getting engaged?!¡± Tang Xiao eximed with her eyes widened. Seeing that on Tang Xiao¡¯s face, Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Yu Cheng and I both attended the blind date with the intention of getting married, so if we do end getting married, there¡¯s no need to be so surprised, right?¡± Su Rui calmly stated ncing at Tang Xiao. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Both of you are a match made in heaven. You were meant to get married anyways¡± Tang Xiao agreed and red at her. Then she couldn¡¯t help but added, ¡°But aren¡¯t you going too fast?¡± I thought that they would at least wait till after Su Rui graduated to get married? It wasn¡¯t just me, but also those in their or the business circle who are optimistic about the marriage, probably had the same thought. But no one had expected that these two would be so¡­ ¡°Hehe.¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s smug face, Tang Xiao nced around and leaned in, lowering her voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your Chairman Gu¡¯s old house is on fire[1] and he can¡¯t wait any longer, right?¡± Hearing Tan Xiao¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Tang Xiao Niu, as a stic best friend, I need to remind you that you are also a girl.¡± Is it really good to ¡°know¡± so much? Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and added, ¡°Moreover, we are only getting engaged.¡± Regarding the engagement between her and Gu Yu Cheng, she didn¡¯t know what was discussed when her parents and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s parents sat down for a meal together. Anyhow, the matter was considered decided and the decision was final. The engagement date was said to have been calcted by a powerful master that both their mothers had found. It was on the 7th of next month at a mountain resort belonging to the Su family. ording to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng, their engagement party will mainly consist of rtives from both sides, as well as some close friends. It would not be a business-like engagement party. At first, Su Rui thought it would be quite simple. It wasn¡¯t until she was dragged along by Mother Su all morning that Su Rui discovered that there were many other things to pay attention to in an engagement. Even if the most trivial andplicated matters were taken over by Liu Yue and Yu Jing, both very excited and enthusiastic regarding the engagement, there were still quite a few things that needed to be prepared by Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Xiao nodded hearing Su Rui¡¯s words. Taking a swig of the orange juice, she looked up at Su Rui, ¡°Then, I want to be the bridesmaid, and I want a beautiful, fairy type bridesmaid dress. A long dress, not skirts!¡± ¡°Pfftt¡­¡± Even though she had be ustomed to Tang Xiao Niu¡¯s exuberant manner of speech, Su Rui still couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you that there are no bridesmaids in an engagement party.¡± Su Rui smiled. ¡°But you can dress beautifully on that day. I will arrange a front row seat for you and make sure that you will be the prettiest pup in the room.¡± Su Rui winked at Tang Xiao. ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Xiao agreed ¡®very reluctantly¡¯ hearing Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°Then, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± After a pause, Tang Xiao calmly stated, ¡°Anyway, my major doesn¡¯t have an exam and my final project has also been done relying on the team leader, so I¡¯m free now.¡± Tang Xiao Niu, if you didn¡¯t say thest sentence, I would think you really are exceptionally cute! ¡°Then apany me this afternoon to pick out some clothes.¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Su Rui¡¯s words. Buying clothes! ¡°Sure, sure!¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s for Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but remind her seeing Tang Xiao¡¯s exhrated face that showed #Coincidentally, I amcking clothes in my closet. ¡°Huh, why are you buying them for him?¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s expression changed to #I think men do not require clothes. ¡°This is an engagement tradition.¡± It was not surprising that Tang Xiao did not know about this since Su Rui had also found out after searching about engagement matters. She also heard her mother emphasize it againter. Su Rui was assertive and decisive when choosing clothes for herself but when it came to choosing clothes for Gu Yu Cheng, she had no idea. During the past couple of days, the studio rmended by her mother had sent over a few design styles. Unfortunately, Su Rui couldn¡¯t make up her mind. The more one tries to choose the best, the more one would end up picking the worst. Therefore, Su Rui decided it would be better to find a dog-headed warlord to help her make the decision. ¡°So there is such a custom.¡± Tang Xiao nodded her head and winked towards her, ¡°Then you have chosen the right person to apany you. I helped my elder brother choose a lot of his clothes before. Didn¡¯t you notice? My elder brother is usually better dressed than your Chairman Gu.¡± Su Rui: I did not, Gu Yu Cheng is the best, and I refuse to ept anything else. ¡°Ay¡­¡± Tang Xiao thought of something and let out a long sigh suddenly. ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Rui furrowed her brows looking towards her. ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Xiao waved her hands, ¡°I just thought that now when Chairman Gu is going to be mar¡­ Oh no, engaged. I wonder how many girls¡¯ hearts are going to break.¡± ¡°Then, you are thinking too much.¡± Su Rui said grimly looking at Tang Xiao. What are you trying to imply with a look that a huge pork was overtaken by a white cabbage? But it¡¯s highly likely what Tang Xiao said would happen. Talking about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s appearance, if he was in the entertainment industry, he would have countless girlfriend and wife fans. The type of fans that once he starts dating would stop being his fans. Unfortunately, Gu Yu Cheng was a businessman. The value of his appearance was second to that of his achievement and wealth. If one were to say the three words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡±, most people would first think of his wealth and sess in the business world, and not on how handsome or attractive he is. Therefore, there are many people who secretly admire Gu Yu Cheng and dream of bing him, but there are very few fangirls[2] with ¡®hearts¡¯ to break. Even if there were a few, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as Gu Yu Cheng is not afraid of ¡®losing fans.¡¯ ¡°Not really, you see Siria, er, I mean that Bai, doesn¡¯t she keep thinking about your Chairman Gu?¡± In fact, the reason behind rumors regarding Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu dating at an early age was not based on their imagination[3]. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t it during then that Bai Xin Yu asionally chatted with her female ssmates, and would intentionally or unintentionally expose that she and Gu Yu Cheng had something going on, which led to other people¡¯s crazy imagination? If someone said that Bai Xin Yu wasn¡¯t interested in Gu Yu Cheng, Tang Xiao wouldn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, if she wasn¡¯t still thinking about him, why would Bai Xin Yu, a big celebrity, go to the Gu Company that day with no reason whatsoever and just wait for him downstairs? ¡°Bai Xin Yu?¡± Hearing Tang Xiao mention this, her gaze moved a little. It was true that Bai Xin Yu felt something for Gu Yu Cheng, which, without even using a woman¡¯s sixth sense, could be seen by Su Rui. However, Gu Yu Cheng was so outstanding that it was normal for the opposite sex to appreciate him. In this regard, Su Rui doesn¡¯t take the other person too seriously. After all, a man can have a good personality, family background, ability, looks and countless plus points. However, in the eyes of a regr and upright woman, once the man isbelled as ¡®married¡¯, then all his points would be multiplied by zero. Su Rui didn¡¯t really know what kind of person Bai Xin Yu was, but looking at her appearance, she guessed she wouldn¡¯t be too strange. [1] ÀÏ·¿×Ó×Å»ð(l¨£o f¨¢ngzi zh¨¢ohu¨¯)- Old house is on fire refers to when older people dates. This is from a phrase where when older people date, it is like their old house is on fire, it is hopeless. [2] СÃÔÃÃ(xi¨£o m¨ª m¨¨i)- It is a popr online term for female fans who are obsessed with a celebrity. [3] YY=ÍáÍá(w¨¡i w¨¡i)- YY is a pinyin acronym for ÒâÒù(y¨¬y¨ªn). 1) to fantasise; 2) to have sexual fantasies; 3) to have unrealistic expectations. 4) to interpret things in a narcissistic way. Credits: Haha China Chapter 52.2 Shirt Part 2 Edited by: Kame & BC Proofread by: DoraiO Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead Su Rui looked at the straw bitten by Tang Xiao, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this, do you still want to drink your orange juice? If not, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Xiao put down her cup and got up, carrying her bag. She appeared as if she was ready any minute. Although Tang Xiao¡¯s enthusiasm was greatly dampened by the fact that it was to pick out clothes for Gu Yu Cheng, it felt good to go shopping. It is not like they would just sit here, right? ¡°Then let¡¯s go and inform them.¡± Su Rui was referring to Gu Yu Cheng, who was currently standing not far from them discussing something with Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Tang Xiao¡¯s expression instantly copsed. ¡°What¡¯s there to even inform them about? You can just send a WeChat.¡± Tang Xiao said. ¡°They are just over there. What¡¯s the point in sending a WeChat message?¡± Su Rui said as she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Oh, then go by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± In any case, she won¡¯t go over there when that Zhou is present. For those three people across from them, not mentioning her elder brother, she is at most intimidated by Su Xiao Rui¡¯s Chairman Gu. However, regarding Zhou Zi Yuan, she felt deeply resentful and utterly disgusted. As she looked at Tang Xiao, who had already picked up her bag and was walking towards the door, Su Rui smiled helplessly. She had no choice but to personally go and notify Gu Yu Cheng and the others. Seeing Su Ruie over, Gu Yu Cheng took her into his arms instinctively. ¡°Have you finished talking with Tang Xiao?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked with a gentle kiss on Su Rui¡¯s forehead ¡°There wasn¡¯t much to talk about anyway,¡± Su Rui smiled, ¡°But Tang Xiao and I are going shopping.¡± Saying this Su Rui turned to Tang Jun. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Right now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need. You guys enjoy yourselves.¡± Su Rui winked towards Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°And it¡¯s not far, it¡¯s just around the corner.¡±. She had checked and there were a few shopping malls nearby, as well as some studios she had made appointments in. ¡°Okay, then you guys go shopping and I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Su Rui agreed. Originally, Su Rui wanted to give Gu Yu Cheng a goodbye kiss, but she held back as there were others present. ¡°Then you guys chat.¡± Su Rui nodded towards Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun. After meeting each other for dinner and other events, they had grown quite close to each other and spoke much more casually. ¡°Then, I will have to trouble you to look after Tang Xiao Xiao. I have something to do in the evening. When both of you have finished shopping, drop me a message in the WeChat group.¡± Tang Jun said to Su Rui The main thing is, this girl has been a bit conceited[1]tely, and he was worried that she would go for a second round in the evening under the disguise of shopping with Su Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send your younger sister back on the way.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. At this, Zhou Zi Yuan spoke up. ¡°How¡¯s that convenient? It¡¯s a rare free weekend, and you guys have to send Tang Little Xiao back, what a waste of time¡±, Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked pensively at Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. He turned to Tang Jun, ¡°When the timees, you go about your business, I¡¯ll go with Lao Gu, he can pick up his wife, and I¡¯ll drop your sister home safely, okay?¡± Tang Jun nced at Zhou Zi Yuan silently. ¡­¡­ ¡°Have you finished saying goodbye to your Chairman Gu?¡± With her hands folded, Tang Xiao teased Su Rui as she walked out. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Looking at Tang Xiao Niu¡¯s excited and happy face, Su Rui decided to wait until after the shopping to tell her the bad news that Zhou Zi Yuan was going to pick her upter and that her brother had acquiesced. It¡¯s important to keep this chick happy as she has to choose her clothes with her, haha. There aren¡¯t a lot of men¡¯s clothes, unlike women¡¯s clothes. Therefore, both Su Rui and Tang Xiao didn¡¯t spend too much time. looking around the nearby malls and men¡¯s clothing shops specializing in haute couture. ¡°Have you thought about what you want to buy for your Chairman Gu?¡± Tang Xiao questioned curiously. ¡°A shirt¡±, Su Rui said. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Shirt¡­ ¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Tang Xiao rolled her eyes. A thought shed through her mind and she smiled mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s not good?¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s good, very good. Your Chairman Gu will definitely like the shirt. Hehe.¡± Tang Xiao did not forget tough in order to prove that she was being honest. It would be best to send you with the shirt as well hehe. Su Rui: ¡­ What¡¯s on this chick¡¯s mind? Why does that smile feel a little lewd? Ignoring Tang¡¯s inexplicably obscene smile, Su Rui continued picking up a shirt for Gu Yu Cheng in a very serious manner. ¡°How about this style, the blue-grey one?¡± ¡°I think you look better in white.¡± Tang Xiao softly mumbled. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Er, I mean white is better, white is festive, haha.¡± Festive¡­ But it¡¯s true that white is easier to match with other clothes. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s take a look at the white one then.¡± In the end, Su Rui picked out a bespoke shirt in pure white with a special sleeve hook design. ¡°Oh my.¡± Hearing that Su Rui urately rted the size for the shirt to be customized, Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile ambiguously beside her. ¡°This is your family¡¯s Chairman Gu¡¯s size?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Hehe. You know it so well. Did you sneak up and measure while Chairman Gu was sleeping?¡± Tang Xiao asked with an amused expression. ¡°Couldn¡¯t I have just asked him directly?¡± Su Rui looked askance at Tang Xiao. ¡°You just asked directly?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Measure? She didn¡¯t have the skills to do that, even if she had the opportunity. Su Rui was amused. But then she heard Tang Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting at all.¡± ording to the clich¨¦ in those romance dramas, shouldn¡¯t it be measured secretly at night when one was doing the deed, or next morning when one wakes up? [1] Æ®- The literal meaning would be ¡®float¡¯. It is an inte ng which refers to one being unsteady in a certain area or if that person is arrogant and conceited. Chapter 53.1 Lovey-Dovey Part 1 Proofread by: DoraiO Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead In the evening, when Gu Yu Cheng and Zhou Zi Yuan came to pick them up. Seeing Tang Xiao with a face like her life was devoid of meaning and the whole world had copsed as she was being taken into the car by Zhou Zi Yuan, Su Rui felt somewhat sorry for her. At first, Su Rui wanted to say ¡®forget it, it was better for them to make an extra detour to send Tang Xiao back¡¯. However, she had already been dragged into the car by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Zi Yuan isn¡¯t necessarily too unreliable,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he leaned down to help Su Rui buckle her seat belt and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Mm. Enough, I just fixed my makeup after dinner.¡± Su Rui pushed Gu Yu Cheng and reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried,¡± Su Rui said. She couldn¡¯t help but look out of the car window in the direction Zhou Zi Yuan was driving, and added, ¡°I just feel a bit sorry for Tang Xiao Niu.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yucheng softly chuckled. It seems a little pitiful to be targeted by Zhou Zi Yuan. ¡°However, do you know why Tang Xiao is so afraid..Uh¡­dislike Zhou Ziyuan?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask again with some curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact details. It is probably because Zhou Zi Yuan was once the Tang family¡¯s first blind date.¡± Gu Yu Cheng guessed. Regarding this point, he heard it from Zhou Zi Yuan himself and wasn¡¯t sure whether any details had been added. ¡°Pfftt, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± A glint of ¡®oh I see¡¯ shed in Su Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°That is quite awkward,¡± Su Rui said as she nodded her head. If their blind date had been sessful, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be in this state now. So, without even thinking, it definitely didn¡¯t work out. As for what exactly happened during the blind date that was so awkward and memorable for Tang Xiao, it¡¯s not too good for Su Rui to gossip about. Just that¡­ Suddenly, a question shed through Su Rui¡¯s mind. She turned her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why is Zhou Zi Yuan still so proactive ining to pick up Tang Xiao today?¡± Su Rui asked with a strange expression on her face. Or is it true that men¡¯s thinking functions differently from women? ¡°He wants to pursue Tang Xiao.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said sinctly. In the past, he probably wouldn¡¯t have seen this. Only after having a woman that he constantly longs for, Gu Yu Cheng could understand the way Zhou Zi Yuan asionally looked at Tang Xiao. When Su Rui heard that, she was shocked and her eyes slightly widened. ¡°Is that true? Zhou Zi Yuan with Tang Xiao?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility where Zhou Zi Yuan noticed that he wasn¡¯t getting any younger, he went around in circles and didn¡¯t find anything good. In retrospect, he thought Tang Xiao was okay.¡± With another look of #I¡¯m just too bored so I will eat a random melon#, Gu Yu Cheng calmly analysed the situation. ¡°Pfft.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. How had she not noticed before that Chairman Gu actually had the hidden potential of having a poisonous tongue? And¡­ It seems that Zhou Zi Yuan and Gu Yu Cheng are one year apart, right? Su Rui batted her eyshes and looked at Gu Yu Cheng as she considered whether to tell the cruel truth and remind Chairman Gu not to be too arrogant. But the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and he solemnly said, ¡°I think he¡¯s jealous of me.¡± It goes without saying what he was jealous about. Although she felt that Gu Yu Cheng seemed to be a bit conceitedtely, it was undeniable that Su Rui was incredibly pleased after hearing what he had said. Su Rui turned her head towards the car window to conceal an insuppressible faint smile on her face. She raised her voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to be cocky.¡± ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng sent Su Rui back to the Su House. Although, at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng would have preferred to bring her back to their apartment, Gu Yu Cheng finally restrained the wildly budding thoughts in his head out of respect for Su Rui¡¯s parents and on this matter where the two elders had already clearly emphasised. After bringing Su Rui into the house and noticing that Su Hong Yuan and Liu Yue were not around, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°Auntie* and Uncle*[1] are not home?¡± However, in the next second, he pulled Su Rui into his arms without a care in the world. ¡°They should be out for a walk.¡± Su Rui¡¯s gaze swept around the house and said. After Gu Yu Cheng kissed her, Su Rui smiled, nibbled on his lower lip and reminded him, ¡°However, at this time, they may be back at any time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see to it when they return.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked, ¡°For the engagement party and evening dress, I¡¯d like to wear a cheongsam, is that alright?¡± If she wears a cheongsam, the engagement party would have to be mainly prepared ording to the Chinese style. Even though the formalities and other aspects, except for the decoration, are more or less the same nowadays, advance preparations are still required. As for why she wanted cheongsam, it¡¯s because she wanted to wear them. When Su Rui saw that kind of modified cheongsam on the inte before, her heart slightly wavered. It¡¯s just that, at Su Rui¡¯s age now, it would be somewhat inappropriate to wear a cheongsam to an ordinary banquet. Moreover, it¡¯s not practical to wear it on a regr basis. If it was a wedding banquet, it would be very appropriate. And it can¡¯t exactly be considered a traditional cheongsam, it should be close to a Xiuhe costume type of Qipao. Anyway, it¡¯s really very nice! [1] ¡°²®¸¸(b¨®f¨´)/²®Ä¸(b¨®m¨³)- Uncle*/ Auntie*. There are several meanings in these words. It could mean father¡¯s elder brother/wife or father¡¯s elder brother, term of respect for an older man/woman, a respectful address for one¡¯s friend, ssmate, colleague¡¯s father/mother or a respectful address for one¡¯s lover¡¯s father/mother.¡± Chapter 53.2 Lovey-Dovey Part 2 Proofread by: DoraiO Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead Looking at the bright dazzling rays in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart thumped and couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile. ¡°Alright¡±, Gu Yu Cheng responded without any hesitation. After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± When Su Rui heard this response, a wide smile appeared on Su Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Yu Cheng~¡± said Su Rui as she gave a kiss on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Su Rui:¡­. ¡°Yu Cheng¡± ¡°Change it.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ Dear?¡± How could she not know what someone wanted to hear? But, heh, she was a person of principle. Although this name was not what Gu Yu Cheng wanted to hear, his heart still skipped a beat in response to Su Rui calling him that and his lips could not help but curve into a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at this expression of ¡®reluctantly epting it¡¯ on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face, Su Rui stared at him amusingly. If she wore a cheongsam, what would Gu Yu Cheng wear? Suit? Tang suit[1]? No, it would be better to wear the Mao suit[2]. With Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s appearance, he would look particrly handsome if he wore a well-ironed Mao suit. Su Rui looked at Gu Yucheng with eyes emitting light. It was as if she had already imagined in her head how he would look in a Mao suit. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s breathing deepened a little as he was stared at by Su Rui. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. Having sensed some of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s changes, Su Rui was now able to respond very skilfully. However, just as Su Rui was about to take a step back, she was pulled into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s embrace. The hand on her waist tightened, pulling her a little closer to him. ¡°I¡¯lle over to pick you up tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll go look at the engagement ring.¡± Gu Yu Cheng leaned close to Su Rui and said softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Tomorrow was Monday though. However, after starting the internship, Su Rui was considered an employee of Gu Company, so the Chairman, with a big wave of his hand, directly gave Su Rui a two-week vacation. At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng also granted himself annual leave. ¡°Then,¡± said Gu Yucheng, ¡°Let¡¯s see what is missing at home and we will go shopping in the afternoon.¡± The ¡°home¡± Gu Yucheng said was obviously not the Su House, nor the Gu House. It was the house at Apartment One, which was also the nest for the two of them for some time toe. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face warmed up a little. She nodded: ¡°En, okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back quickly.¡± Su Rui said as she pushed Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded and let go of Su Rui, but had no intention of leaving at all. ¡°Are there any clothes or items you use that need to be brought over here? You can sort them out and I¡¯ll just drive and bring some back first.¡± This was a good suggestion from Gu Yu Cheng. It was true that many of the clothes and the things she used previously were no longer necessary. In addition, there were so many clothes and it would be good if she could bring some over. But! It will take a while to pack her clothes, and she will need Gu Yu Cheng to help her bring them downstairs. When the timees, ¡­¡­ Su Rui was a little abashed when she thought about her dreamy, princess-inspired room. ¡°Oh, no need, there¡¯s a bit too much stuff and I might need to pack for a long time.¡± Su Rui casually made an excuse to stall for time. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you.¡± ¡°Or,¡± with a slight pause and a nce at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Do you want me to help?¡± No! Su Rui finally seeded in ¡°refusing¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s good intentions. But it wasn¡¯t because of her. Rather, it was because her parents, who had gone out for a walk, had finally returned. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mother Su didn¡¯t just say this to Su Rui, she also took a look at Gu Yu Cheng. Now, whenever she looked at Gu Yu Cheng, she was simply satisfied in every aspect, and she didn¡¯t treat her future son-inw as an outsider at all. Especially when she hears about so-and-so¡¯s daughter being ambiguous with an upperssman again, or so-and-so¡¯s son-inw disappointed them again, with theseparisons, it makes Mrs Su feel that her own family¡¯s (daughter and potential son-inw) were especially good! ¡°By the way, have you had dinner? I¡¯ve made sweet soup, have a bowl of it before you go.¡± Liu Yue said. Originally, Su Rui thought that Gu Yucheng would refuse, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually agree, ¡°Ok.¡± Afterward, Gu Yu Cheng stayed behind and discussed with Mother Su and Father Su about the engagement party before leaving. ¡­¡­ Only after Gu Yu Cheng had left and Su Rui had returned to her room did Mother Su pinch Father Su¡¯s arm in frustration. ¡°See, I told you to stay out more beforeing back, but you still didn¡¯t listen.¡± Liu Yue red at Su Hong Yuan and said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Usually you¡¯re not even happy when I pull you along for a brisk walk, but today it¡¯s you who wants to scroll around more.¡± Father Su looked at Mother Su and muttered again, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to watch the 7.50 p.m. drama?¡± ¡°How is that the same? Didn¡¯t I tell you that Rui Rui and Yu Cheng will probably be home around this time today and we will go backter?¡± Liu Yue continued to re at the person sitting on the sofa. Thinking about the scene that she and Lao Su happened to bump into when they returned home, Liu Yue still felt her old face was a little hot. At times like this, not only were those from the younger generation feeling awkward, but the elders also felt the same. It¡¯s all because of Su Hong Yuan! With such a re from Mother Su, Father Su waved his hand somewhat helplessly. ¡°Yes yes yes, you did.¡± ¡°But,¡± Su Hong Yuan raised an eyebrow at Mother Su and added, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll be back a littlete and something will happen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?! They are at home, what can happen?¡± Liu Yue said to Su Hong Yuan as she rolled her eyes. Hearing Yue Liu¡¯s words, Su Hong Yuan snorted lightly. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand men.¡± [1] ÌÆÑb (T¨¢ngzhu¨¡ng) is a kind of Chinese jacket with a straight cor. It¡¯s a Chinese style of dress in thete Qing Dynasty. It¡¯s sometimes tranted as a Chinese jacket. Credit: Wikipedia [2] ÖÐɽװ (Zh¨­ngsh¨¡n zhu¨¡ng) / Mao suit: it¡¯s a suit named after the republican leader Sun Yat-sen. It is a form of national dress with distinct political overtones. Credit: Wikipedia Trantor¡¯s Notes: This unreliable trantor has started updating again. I haven¡¯t been feeling very well and I¡¯m starting to feel better. Thus, the update frequency will be at tortoise speed, sadly. But, like how I will usually say, I will work hard to update the chapters since I miss Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng so much. T^T Happy Holidays, everyone!! Edit (04/01/2021): Sorry, I have realised that the previous version was very messy. Many thanks to DoraiO and the editors. ? Chapter 54 Ring Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu The next day, when Gu Yu Cheng arrived at Su House, Su Rui was still packing the things she was going to bring to the apartment in her room. Liu Yue was surprised to see Gu Yu Chenging so early. However, looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Mother Su¡¯s face instantly had a kind and affable smile. ¡°You are already here, Yu Cheng.¡± Liu Yue beamed at Gu Yu Cheng and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s just right. You two can just leave after eating breakfast.¡± Mother Su said as she and the housekeeper prepared the breakfast on the table. ¡°Yes, thank you, Auntie*[1],¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded unceremoniously, and then he stepped aside and asked, ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s all prepared.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Rui Rui?¡± Gu Yu Cheng inquired. Mother Su responded, ¡°She¡¯s still upstairs.¡± After a pause, she added: ¡°Go upstairs and ask her toe down.¡± Comrade Su Hong Yuan was originally just calmly tapping his phone and sharing his ¡°Daily Read¡± to his Moments. However, when he heard Liu Yue¡¯s words, his hands stopped moving, and then nced at his ¡°leader¡± and coughed loudly. Unfortunately, it was as if Mother Su hadn¡¯t heard Father Su¡¯s cough at all. ¡°By the way, Rui Rui¡¯s room is the second room on the right on the second floor.¡± She said matter-of-factly. Hearing Mother Su¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng was also slightly stunned. Then, a smile that could not be suppressed appeared in the corners of his mouth as his eyes moved. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Yu Cheng maintained a straight face and nodded his head. ¡°He sure doesn¡¯t even treat himself as an outsider at all.¡± Father Su couldn¡¯t help but mumbled as he watched Gu Yu Cheng go upstairs. ¡°He¡¯s not an outsider anymore.¡± Mother Su feigned a re at Father Su and said in a righteous manner. Obviously, she knew her lover very well. So, seeing Father Su¡¯s worried look, Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but smile and exined, ¡°What are you worried about? Rui Rui got up early this morning.¡± ¡°She has already gotten up?¡± Father Su raised an eyebrow. ¡°She started packing early in the morning, she should be almost done by now. So, it¡¯s just in time for Yu Cheng to go up and help her take it down.¡± This was what Liu Yue had in mind. By doing this, she was creating a programme for Gu Yu Cheng to gain extra points. ¡­¡­ When Gu Yu Cheng arrived at Su Rui¡¯s door, Su Rui was stuffing thest pack of underwear in an opaque bag into her luggage bag. Hearing a knock at the door, Su Rui subconsciously turned her head. The moment she saw Gu Yu Cheng standing at the door, Su Rui was dumbfounded. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, you ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Su Rui quickly dropped the things in her hands and ran to the door, standing in front of Gu Yu Cheng and unconsciously making a gesture to block him. Originally, Su Rui wanted to close the door, but she stopped as soon as she ced her hand on the door handle. In fact, Gu Yu Cheng hadn¡¯t seen much of the room just now. However, looking at Su Rui¡¯s slightly nervous look, Gu Yu Cheng quickly turned his eyes to the side. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient?¡± Gu Yu Cheng questioned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then¡­I¡¯m not allowed inside?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Not that as well.¡± Su Rui had previously felt slightly embarrassed and did not want to let Gu Yu Cheng see her dreamy princess-style bedroom. However, now, since he had seen it, it seemed like hiding it any longer would be a bit like deceiving oneself[2] right? ¡°It¡¯s just that the room is a bit messy right now,¡± Su Rui said with a smile. Since he had already seen it, Su Rui casually took a step back and moved out of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s line of sight. It wasn¡¯t really messy, just a few bags of stuff sitting in the room at the moment. ¡°Are you still in the midst of packing?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± Su Rui said as she nced back. ¡°Then, should I take it down for you?¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and said, with a hint of tentativeness and expectation in his eyes. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng with an eager glint in his eyes, Su Rui could not help but smile. ¡°Come on in.¡± Su Rui smiled at Gu Yu Cheng, taking his hand directly into the room. The moment Gu Yu Cheng walked into Su Rui¡¯s room, his breath hitched a little, and a sh of excitement passed through his eyes. Although he was inexplicably curious, Gu Yu Cheng kept his eyes unmoving in front of Su Rui. Su Rui wanted tough when he saw Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡°serious¡± face. As for this visually striking dreamy princess style, he didn¡¯t seem to have any special reaction to it? Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng with slight curiosity and asked, ¡°What do you think about it?¡± ¡°It smells nice.¡± Su Rui: ¡­ ¡°By the way, these, and these are to be taken away.¡± Su Rui very naturally skipped the previous topic and pointed to the bags of luggage next to her. ¡°Noted.¡± Hearing these words, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips quirked and without saying a word, he walked over and took severalrge bags of stuff. Noticing that Gu Yu Cheng was about to take all the luggage, Su Rui subconsciously stopped him, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t take so many, you can just take those. I¡¯ll take the remaining two bags.¡± She was initially thinking about whether to take the luggage in two or three rounds. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze moved. He inched closer, kissed Su Rui on the cheek, and asked softly, ¡°You don¡¯t think I can carry them?¡± Pfft¡­ How could she almost forget that men will always have that inexplicable pride that exists at some point and cannot be refuted? Regarding this point, it has nothing to do with age. ¡°No,¡± Su Rui shook her head in good humour and said with a sincere expression, ¡°I think you are especially amazing.¡± Saying that, Su Rui winked towards Gu Yu Cheng again and said half-jokingly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so amazing, why don¡¯t you consider carrying me down as well?¡± Hearing these words, the smile on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth on his face deepened. Without speaking, Gu Yu Cheng turned around directly and prepared to squat down in front of Su Rui. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Oh, I was just kidding, get up.¡± Su Rui gave Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder a light pat and said with some heat in her face. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go down.¡± Saying that, Su Rui finally pushed the other party out of the room. ¡­¡­ After having breakfast at home, the two of them set off to the ce where custom-made wedding rings are made. A few custom-made wedding rings design styles had already been selected before. Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng came over today to finalise the finished product. This was a high-end custom-made wedding ring brand, and it was said that Mrs Gu had invested in it. The shop assistant very warmly weed them to the VIP room at the back when she noticed that Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui had arrived. ¡°The few wedding rings that were selected earlier are all here, please take a look.¡± The shop manager took out the box prepared in advance and handed it to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. When the box was opened, there were six pairs of wedding rings of different designs, and all of them were very beautiful. Looking at these six pairs of wedding rings, Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. She had already thought they looked good when she had seen the design before, but she had never expected the finished product to be even more stunning. As expected, the shop rmended by Mother Gu was really reliable. On the side, slightly turning his face sideways and looking at the sparkle in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Which pair do you like?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. I like all of them! Su Rui said silently in her heart. However, the engagement ring, of course, had to be a unique pair. Su Rui looked at the rings and pondered over them before pointing at one of them, turning her head to Gu Yu Cheng and asking, ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded, and after a pause, he pointed to another pair of rings and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want this?¡± While Su Rui was looking at the rings, Gu Yu Cheng had been observing Su Rui. So, naturally, he noticed that Su Rui¡¯s gaze actually lingered on this pair of rings for a longer period of time. Su Rui: I want that! Gu Yu Cheng was currently pointing to a pair of blue diamond studded rings. The whole design, rather intricate and very beautiful, is the kind of style that makes people¡¯s eyes light up at first nce. It is just that¡­ ¡°This is too shy, it¡¯s better to keep it simple.¡± Su Rui voiced her consideration. Although she was about to be Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Su Rui hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was still an earnest third-year student in the university. It would be a bit too much to be going around the school with such a blinding wedding ring. And it¡¯s inconvenient. After all, a wedding ring is not like an ordinary essory that will be worn all the time, so it¡¯s better to keep it simple. That¡¯s why Su Rui ended up choosing the simplest and most low-key pair of rings among them. The ring she chose had a very simple design, and the whole design was manifested in the details. It¡¯s simple and special, perfect! Moreover,pared to the other pairs, this style was the most suitable for Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°En, you decide.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and said in Su Rui¡¯s ear. Hearing those words, a smile spread across Su Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Let me wear it for you to see.¡± As Su Rui said that, she took out the ring from the box and prepared to put it on. But at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly held Su Rui¡¯s hand and took the ring from Su Rui¡¯s hand. Su Rui: ! Once Su Rui saw Gu Yu Cheng suddenly kneeling down on one knee in front of her, she was startled and her heart thumped for a moment before it started racing wildly. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, what are you doing¡­?¡± Su Rui subconsciously stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Yu Cheng in surprise, instinctively trying to get him to stand up. ¡°My proposal before seemed too hasty, so how about a do-over?¡± Gu Yu Cheng tilted his head slightly and looked at Su Rui, his gaze serious and focused. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng ¡­¡­¡± Su Rui wanted to remind Gu Yu Cheng that there were many people watching even though they were not on the street! However, before Su Rui could say anything, Gu Yu Cheng had already spoken first. ¡°Su Rui.¡± In fact, before this, Gu Yu Cheng had memorized a long proposal online, but unfortunately, when it came to the key moment, he realized that he seemed to have forgotten the lines. ¡°Marry me, be my wife, I will treat you well and I will spend the rest of my life loving you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and said one sentence at a time. These words were the only words that he could think of in his head at this moment. They were short, yet each word carried the power to strike the heart. Who said that a nned atmosphere was not touching? Who said that a man like Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t know how to be romantic? Anyway, at this moment, looking at the man in front of her, Su Rui was simply moved to death! Before her vision blurred, Su Rui had actually noticed a rtively young shop assistant next to her seemed to have taken out her mobile phone to film them. However, at this moment, Su Rui didn¡¯t want to care so much anymore. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, why do you have to be so nice to me?¡± With that, Su Rui could not resist stepping forward and leaning down, offering a kiss of her own on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. [1] ²®Ä¸(b¨®m¨³)-Auntie* There are several meanings in this. It could mean father¡¯s elder brother¡¯s wife, term of respect for an older woman, a respectful address for one¡¯s friend, ssmate, colleague¡¯s mother or a respectful address for one¡¯s lover¡¯s mother. [2] ÑÚ¶úµÁÁåy¨£n ¨§r d¨¤o l¨ªng, which literally trantes as ¡°to plug one¡¯s ears while stealing a bell¡±. It means ¡°to bury one¡¯s head in the sand¡±, or ¡°to deceive oneself¡±. Chapter 55.1 That Matter Part 1 Proofread by: Yunyun Special thanks to: DoraiO Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead The interaction between Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng caused the surrounding staff to stare in awe, their eyes filled with amazement and excitement, with a hint of incredulity. Then again, it was no secret that the chairman of the Gu Company and the Su family¡¯s young miss were dating. Also, it¡¯s normal for a couple to be a little sweet or to have some intimate actions. But the heart of the matter was that this man was Gu Yu Cheng! The Chairman of Gu Company! Mostizens, including them, secretly thought that these two were definitely in a marriage of convenience and there was no way that they were truly in love with one another. In the end, reality hit them right in the face. Who said that rich people are all actors and actresses? Who said that there is no true love in affluent families? The next time someone on the inte says that Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui are just acting or in a marriage of convenience, they will definitely be the first toe out and refute it! But then again, if one thinks about it, with his status and wealth, it seemed that he had long moved past the need for a marriage of convenience. ¡°Mr Gu and Ms Su.¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng walking over hand in hand with Su Rui, all the shop assistants, including the shop manager, became tense all of a sudden. ¡°The two of you have decided to choose this pair called ¡®Eternal¡¯ right?¡± The shopkeeper asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. ¡°Oh, and this ring is to be packed separately as well.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he took out the blue diamond ring that Su Rui had been staring at for a long time before. There could only be one pair of engagement rings [1] . However, since Su Rui liked it so much, she could take this ring back and wear it as an essory in her everyday life. After saying this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze turned towards the shop assistant who was still holding onto her phone. The shop manager¡¯s face tensed when she saw this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Gu and Ms Su. This is a mistake on our part.¡± The shop manager hurriedly apologised. As a high-end custom made brand like theirs, protecting the privacy of their customers was already a principle of the industry, and taking out a mobile phone to take pictures like they did just now was a big taboo. The shop manager quickly pulled the previously nervous young shop assistant, who was currently staring nkly, beside her. The young shop assistant, who hade to her senses, hastily apologized to Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I will immediately delete what I took! I promise it won¡¯t be leaked.¡± What she did just now was really an impulse that she couldn¡¯t hold back. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t thought of posting it on the inte at all. It was just that for a moment, she felt like the scene was so beautiful and romantic that she couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to record it. Hearing her response, Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head and didn¡¯t give the young shop assistant a hard time. ¡°Photos?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Er, a video.¡± ¡°Before you delete it, send a copy to my email.¡± Gu Yu Cheng then looked towards the shop assistant and the shop manager beside her and said, ¡°Good work.¡± The hint of smile that could not be suppressed at the corner of his mouth was enough to show that Chairman Gu is in a very good mood. In the car, seeing a certain someone¡¯s mouth still raised, Su Rui couldn¡¯t resist but reached over and poke Gu Yu Cheng on the side of his face. This time, not waiting for Su Rui to take her hand back, Gu Yu Cheng caught it in a sh and ced it on his lips to kiss the back of Su Rui¡¯s palms. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Focus on driving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bother.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and let go of her hand. Su Rui looked at the navigation and said, ¡°Looks like we are almost there. Turn right at that intersection up ahead.¡± Before this, whether it was Gu Yu Cheng or Su Rui, the two of them would rarely shop for household items. Even if they went shopping, Su Rui would mostly just go shopping for clothes with Tang Xiao and Liu Ling. However, since this is their future nest, it is best to buy certain things themselves. This was a ce that Su Rui had looked up on the inte. It was said to be a very good mall, with a lot of things. The type of mall that has a wide variety of things that can all be bought in one ce. ¡­¡­ ¡°Where do we go first?¡± Walking into the mall, Gu Yu Cheng looked towards Su Rui and asked. ¡°Hmm, let me see.¡± Su Rui took a shopping guide from the shelf next to the information desk and quickly skimmed through it. ¡°Home furniture and home textiles are upstairs. The other items such as daily necessities and supermarkets are on this floor,¡± Su Rui said. Looking towards Gu Yu Cheng, she added, ¡°Shall we go upstairs first and thene back down?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng had no problem with this. Although the two of them were discussing what to buy, in reality, it was basically Su Rui who did the shopping while Gu Yu Cheng was beside her agreeing with her and being a mover. ¡°Yu Cheng, how about this cup?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Then, I will have the white one and you will have the grey one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°This¡­ This pillow is so pretty, shall we buy one? ce it in the middle of the sofa?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get three.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°We can put two more on the bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] If you happen to be puzzled about why it states wedding rings, as stated in Chapter 54, in some parts and engagement rings on others, the author is hinting of what is toeter in the story. (foreshadowing) Please read and wait for the next few chapters if you want to know why. £¨£Þ¡ó£Þ£© Chapter 55.2 That Matter Part 2 Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead In her previous life, Su Rui was swamped with work before she was hospitalised. And even when she went to the supermarket, she had only bought things that she had to use. This time, Su Rui truly experienced a joy that a single dog[1] cannot experience when shopping in a supermarket with Gu Yu Cheng. At least now, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being indecisive anymore. When she sees something that she likes and can¡¯t decide, she would simply just buy both colours since it is for two people. Su Rui asked, ¡°Do you want to buy more loungewear and pyjamas?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Yu Cheng had brought them over to the apartment. Anyway, Su Rui had given up on the princess-styled loungewear that her mother had prepared for her at home. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s question and looking at the many couples¡¯ or family-friendly pyjamas hanging in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to nod his head, ¡°Buy.¡± ¡°Then which style do you want?¡± ¡°You choose.¡± Su Rui smiled and looked around the racks very seriously. Su Rui took the dark blue, simple looking loungewear. Then, she turned to Gu Yu Cheng and questioned, ¡°What about this set?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I think it is suitable too.¡± Su Rui said as she held the loungewear up in front of Gu Yu Cheng and nodded her head. In the next second, Su Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when she caught a glimpse at another set of pyjamas on the other side of the shelf. ¡°How about that set over there?¡± Su Rui fluttered her eyes and smiled as she pointed at the set of pyjamas over there. The other set of loungewear is simr in design to the set that Su Rui is holding. The only difference was that this set did not match the adjectives ¡°mature¡± and ¡°low profile¡± at all. There were patterns of monkey print and English letters all over the entire outfit, making the set look very¡­ lively? In fact, after seeing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s usual mature and introverted appearance, Su Rui was quite curious about what this man would look like when he changed into this kind of light-hearted and amusing style of clothes. Following the direction of Su Rui¡¯s finger, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he saw that set of loungewear. He turned his head towards Su Rui and noticed the anticipation in her happy gaze and the slightest hint of teasing, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curved into a smile. Gu Yu Cheng responded, ¡°Sure.¡± He added, ¡°If you like it, buy them.¡± ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Buy it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. Without waiting for Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kiss, Su Rui had already pulled away and went over to the shop assistant to help her find the size she needed. Gu Yu Cheng followed behind her, stopped Su Rui and asked, ¡°Do you know my size?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After digging a small ¡®pit¡¯ for Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui ended up buying a set of pink money loungewear that is the same as Gu Yu Cheng, in order to ¡®suffer the pain together¡¯. ¡°What else¡­¡± Su Rui was about to ask Gu Yu Cheng about what they had missed out. Su Rui turned her head and found that particr person was looking at a small sexy set of women¡¯s nightwear disyed not far away. A little pink silk dress with ckce trim and argely negligible dressing gown. ¡°That seems about it. Let¡¯s go down and buy the rest.¡± Su Rui said and quickly pulled Gu Yu Cheng downstairs. Su Rui has pulled up a list of items required in the daily necessities section at home, so it wasn¡¯t too much trouble to find them. However, there were exceptions. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Rui asked subconsciously. Gu Yu Cheng had already answered before Su Rui could look at the bottles and jars together with the row of product names underneath therge brand logos, ¡°Shaving foam.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng ced an arm around Su Rui¡¯s waist from the back and took a few bottles from the shelf with the other. He opened the lids and brought them near Su Rui with some distance. ¡°Which one?¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s questions, Su Rui also slightly moved closer and took a sniff. The first one had a bit of a cool and minty scent. The second one was a bit like an air freshener. Is this¡­ lemon? Su Rui slightly creased her brows. The smell of the third smelled very faint and a tinge of tea. ¡°This one.¡± Su Rui said as she pointed to thest bottle. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng put the other two bottles back. ¡°Is there anything else we need beside that?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Do you want to buy potato chips?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he thought of Su Rui¡¯s ¡°special affection¡± for potato chips. ¡°Potato chips?¡± Su Rui¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question. ¡°Oh, forget it. I don¡¯t want to buy them.¡± Su Rui frowned and said rather regretfully. ¡°You don¡¯t like it anymore?¡± ¡°No, I still have to control my weight.¡± It was true that the potato chips were delicious, but it was also true that they were high in calories. Before the engagement party, she felt that she could lose another 3 jin (1.8kg/ 3.97pounds)! Hearing Su Rui¡¯s response, Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡­¡­ When they were about to foot the bill, Su Rui saw Gu Yu Cheng standing in front of a row of shelves and was a little surprised. Turning her head slightly, she saw the rows of colourful square boxes in front of Gu Yu Cheng¡­ This great invention in the history of mankind was created for the prevention of diseases and contraception. Even if Su Rui had never used it, she could at least read the words, right? She saw Gu Yu Cheng carefully scanning the shelves. He even took two boxes and read the product specification and instructions on the boxes very carefully before putting one of the boxes into the shopping basket. Su Rui¡¯s face heated up and she turned her away in silence. However, at this time, the female shop attendant even came up and said very enthusiastically, ¡°We are having a Christmas Eve promotion, all condoms are buy two, get two free.¡± ¡­¡­ Only until Gu Yu Cheng left with three more boxes, did the female shop assistant standing by the shelves suddenlye into a realisation and widened her eyes. These two people just now, they couldn¡¯t be¡­ The author has something to say: The ¡­ Wait, or maybe the chapter after the . Aiya. Forget it, just let it be. Fasten your seat belts and put away your small foldable table, everyone! [1] µ¥Éí¹·D¨¡nsh¨¥n g¨¯u: Literal trantion is ¡®single dog¡¯. Basically, a Chinese term to refer to singles or people who are not in a rtionship/does not have a significant other. Chapter 56.1 Mhm Part 1 Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou Compared to a wedding, the engagement process and details in formalities are not asplicated. Originally, Su Rui thought it wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Only after she experienced it once did she realize that engagement was not easy at all. At least, until the party was over in the evening and as Gu Yu Cheng carried her into the car, Su Rui felt so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to lift a finger. Looking at the woman beside her, dressed in a fiery red cheongsam evening dress, the corner of his lips raised as he gently asked, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Rui nodded. ¡°Lean against me and sleep for a while, okay?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Leaning on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder, Su Rui shook her head and her gaze was somewhat nk. The home she was referring to was naturally Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s apartment in the One Residence. During this period of time, even though they had not spent the night there, they were familiar with the ce because they have been adding things to their home recently. And since they bought a lot of things, the ce really felt like their home now. Is there anything missing? For example, for the kitchen and so on¡­ Su Rui pondered in her head. As she thought about the questions, Su Rui¡¯s slender fingertips seemingly unconsciously slid over Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple. She swears, she really was just bored and did it unconsciously! The next moment, Su Rui¡¯s hands that were ¡°rising in revolt¡± were caught by Gu Yu Cheng instantly. One hand holding onto Su Rui¡¯s hand, the other hand ced on Su Rui¡¯s waist tightened as his gaze deepened. He pulled the woman closer into his arms with a slight force. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s unusually deep and husky voice lowered and said in Su Rui¡¯s ear, ¡°You can still sleep a little longer before you get home.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± Being suddenly hugged tightly by him and his hot breath fell on her ear caused Su Rui to move away a little. Realizing what Gu Yu Cheng was implying, Su Rui immediately blushed. The next moment, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Now, you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng already lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh¡­Yu Cheng, lipstick¡­¡± Su Rui coyly reminded him as she patted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Although it wasn¡¯t proper bridal makeup, it was after all an engagement party and it was in a Chinese style, the makeup on Su Rui¡¯s face was apparent. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Gu Yu Cheng vaguely replied. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the front seat, the expression of Assistant Wang, who was responsible for driving his boss anddy boss back today, changed and his neck stiffened when he heard themotioning from the back. Even though, as a man, he could still understand the impulsive nature of men in certain matters, Wang Zhou still felt a little taken aback when this situation urred on Chairman Gu. As expected, men are the same when they face the women they like regardless of how mature and calm they are. Heh, he can¡¯t hear it. He can¡¯t hear it. He can¡¯t hear anything. Wang Zhou looked fixedly at the road in front of him and drove very ¡°seriously¡±. Only after dropping the two off, Wang Zhou let out a sigh of relief. (Sigh) If they still haven¡¯t arrived, he felt like he was going to break more than just his neck. Should I go for a ¡°special massage[1]¡±? Forget it, it would be better if I go back and find a girlfriend. Meanwhile. As they entered the apartment, Su Rui sent a WeChat message to the two madams, Mother Gu and Mother Su, informing them that they had arrived home. However, before she could click ¡®send¡¯, Gu Yu Cheng already pulled her in, carried and pressed her against the door. Then, a fervent and unrestrained kissnded. ¡°Mmm¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, wait.¡± Su Rui pushed Gu Yu Cheng, but she found that she was trapped in his arms and pressed against the door, unable to budge at all. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng telling her in a deep and raspy voice. Confronted with this kind of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At the same time, she was a bit overwhelmed. ¡°It hurts!¡± Su Rui eximed as she felt some pain. She slightly scratched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sturdy back with a slight force before she felt Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body tightened and restrained as he stopped his movements. Gu Yu Cheng slightly rxed the grip on his arms around Su Rui, gave faint yet intensive kisses and asked somewhat nervously, ¡°Where do you feel difort? Or did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Rui feigned a re at Gu Yu Cheng as she nibbled on his lower lip in retaliation and continued, ¡°Put me down first.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me remove my makeup first.¡± Looking at someone¡¯s ¡°stubborn¡± expression at the moment, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but be a little amused as she blinked her eyes and said to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Do it here.¡± Gu Yu Cheng suggested after putting Su Rui down carefully. ¡°No, I have to take a shower.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard these words, his gaze moved and the corner of his mouth raised. ¡°Then together?¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Rui¡¯s face flushed as she walked past Gu Yu Cheng and ran into the bathroom all flustered and then locked the door. Although the two of them were now considered an engaged couple and with the knowledge of the aunties in the same ward (from her previous life), Su Rui was not a naive girl who did not know anything, this was the first time both of them started living together. There are some things that Su Rui is still shy about and she can¡¯t be that open about them just yet. [1] ´ó±£½¡(d¨¤ b¨£oji¨¤n)- It refers to the practice of prostitution under the guise of massage, SPA and other services. In order to avoid being too direct in dailymunication, this kind of obscure way is often expressed. Chapter 56.2 Mhm Part 2 Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu ¨C¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su After watching Su Rui enter the bathroom and hearing the sound of the door being locked, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s fervent eyes shed with regret. Looking down, he nced at Su Rui¡¯s mobile phone, which still showed the conversation page on WeChat, and took it with his hand. Su Rui¡¯s message had already been sent to Mother Su and was now being sent to Mother Gu. When he saw that Su Rui had only drafted ¡°we¡±, he didn¡¯t know what Su Rui was going to say afterwards, so Gu Yu Cheng simply typed two more words. ¡°We have arrived.¡± And he clicked ¡®send¡¯. It didn¡¯t take long for Mrs Gu¡¯s reply to arrive. [Gu Yu Cheng?] [It¡¯s me.] Yu Jing stared at the message Gu Yu Cheng replied using Su Rui¡¯s WeChat and said inwardly: No wonder. Like what she said, it was impossible for Rui Rui to send a message with a few dull words. [Where is Rui Rui?] [In the shower.] Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s reply, Mrs Gu wasn¡¯t surprised. It was just that she thought of something and hurriedly sent another message to Gu Yu Cheng. [Gu Yu Cheng, let me tell you. This is Rui Rui¡¯s first time, you better take it easy.] Even through the screen, Gu Yu Cheng could sense Mrs Gu¡¯s serious warning. Reading the warning sent by his mother, Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and a faint glint shed past his eyes. [I understand.] Looking at the words ¡°The other party is typing¡­¡± at the top of the dialog box, Gu Yu Cheng reminded Mrs Gu: [This is Rui Rui¡¯s phone.] [Ah, you didn¡¯t tell me earlier!] [I have to unsend them.] Regarding those words, she was afraid that Gu Yu Cheng would not know how to restrain himself and gave her son another word of advice. Su Rui is a little girl. She would be shy. How can she see these? However, thinking that if she deleted these messages, Su Rui would still have traces of her deletion, Mrs Gu hurriedly added: [You better remember what I said and those on top must be deleted, do you understand?] [Okay.] Gu Yu Cheng casually replied with the word ¡°okay¡±. Thereafter, he went up and deleted the messages sent by Mrs Gu. Then, he saw another message from Mrs Gu: [Oh you guys have arrived home. Then Rui Rui you and Yu Cheng should get some rest early, and call home if there¡¯s anything you need. /smile] The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he casually ced the phone back. ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Rui was slightly stunned when he heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m done, right away.¡± Her hair was dry, her face was gorgeous, and her clothes looked okay. Not denying the small hint of nervousness and anticipation in her heart, Su Rui double-checked again in the mirror before opening the door and stepping out of the bathroom. When Su Rui came out, she had already changed into a pink nightgown with a little bit of velvet that she had gone to buy with Gu Yu Cheng earlier. Looking at Su Rui who came out from inside, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple bopped. The nightgown, and the girl¡¯s body were all soft, and the feeling of it in his hands made Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart pound like thundering hooves of a thousand wild stallions. ¡°Smells so good,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a deep voice as he leaned down and buried his head on Su Rui¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you want me to make you a cup of honey water?¡± Su Rui smiled and gently asked, looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s state. Although this guy was not drunk, Gu Yu Cheng drank a lot of alcohol today. ¡°Thank you, wifey.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and kissed Su Rui on the cheek. After a pause, he added, ¡°But there is no need. I am fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Rui was actually still a little worried about whether Gu Yu Cheng would have a headache when he gets up tomorrow. ¡°Really,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, and looked at Su Rui fervently. He added as he hinted over something, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I will prove it to youter.¡± Their eyes met. Being stared at by Gu Yu Cheng in this manner, Su Rui¡¯s heart unconsciously thumped a little faster. Today, Gu Yu Cheng was wearing a modern Zhongshan suit, ascetic and straight, probably because he felt a little warm, at the moment, some buttons of his jacket and inside shirt were undone. This is an extremely handsome look! Of course, except for a certain spot that is embarrassing to look at currently. Noticing that area, Su Rui blushed. ¡°Go and take a shower first,¡± Su Rui said and casted a nce at Gu Yu Cheng with an expression of ¡°no rebuttal on this matter¡±. Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± After he said that, Gu Yu Cheng gave another peck on Su Rui¡¯s face, ¡°Very quick, wait for me.¡± ¡°Go quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ced your pyjamas on the shelf on the left hand side.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ When Gu Yu Cheng entered the bathroom, the hot air and the fragrance that filled the bathroom had not dissipated yet. His eyes moved and his line of sight fell on the mirror next to him, which still had some water mist on it. Naturally, he also saw what Su Rui had unconsciously drawn on the water mist when she was blow-drying her hair earlier. It was a heart with the three letters ¡°GYC¡± in the middle. ¡­¡­ Speaking of the other side, Su Rui actually didn¡¯t take it to heart when Gu Yu Cheng said that it would be quick. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would shower so quickly! Su Rui had only just made the bed when Gu Yu Cheng came out of the bathroom. When she heard the noise behind her, Su Rui¡¯s movements paused and her whole body tensed up for no reason. Before she could calm herself from the nervousness, she was engulfed into a hot and hard embrace behind her. ¡°Rui Rui?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Babe?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wifey?¡± Noticing someone¡¯s movements, Su Rui¡¯s face instantly flushed. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to talk to me now?¡± Gu Yu Cheng chuckled, carried Su Rui and ced her gently on the bed. As he leaned down and looked at the slightly flushed woman below him, his gaze moved slightly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°I have ced the pyjamas there for you, why are you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble, it will be taken off anyway.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡­¡± ¡°What did you call me, hm?¡± Hearing his words and looking at the persistence and stubbornness in his eyes, Su Rui momentarily forgot her shyness and looked at Gu Yu Cheng as she wanted tough a little. ¡°What?¡± Su Rui blinked, deliberately ying dumb, and asked. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked as he bent forward to nt a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s lips as he asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± She raised her hand and ced it around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. As the other person propped his body up slightly, Su Rui whispered out two words in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear, very quietly. ¡°Oh¡­ Yu Cheng¡­ ¡° ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°En, a little.¡± I heard that the first time is super painful? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 57 Lets Go~ Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu ¨C¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su At the sight of the girl beneath him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes became passionate and were like the waves gushing out. ¡°Trust me,¡± Gu Yu Cheng whispered, and the next second, he kissed her with a bit of uncontroble excitement, but also with a tinge of caution and as if he¡¯s handling a cherished treasure. ¡°Mm¡­¡± After all, it was her first time in two lifetimesbined, and Su Rui knew exactly what was going to happen next, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Yes, nervous. She was nervous rather than scared. It was just that there seemed to be no other option other than to trust this man right now. She gave a faint smile and responded to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kiss. She lifted her arms and wrapped them around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck, and at the same time, she gave herself to this man. ¡°Mm, Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Sensing someone¡¯s slightly rash action, Su Rui gently tugged on the short hair at the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s head and said emphatically, ¡°I still want this outfit!¡± ¡°Buy it again.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a muffled voice. ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Cold?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hot?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Before Su Rui could finish her sentence, her lips were already sealed by Gu Yu Cheng. Condoms! Suddenly thinking of this crucial problem, Su Rui¡¯s gaze panicked and wanted to remind Gu Yu Cheng. However, their current state¡­ Oh, never mind, let¡¯s leave it at that. At most, she could go online tomorrow to look up what kind of medicine she needed and then go to the pharmacy to buy it. ¡­¡­ Last night, Su Rui had no recollection of what time it was in theter parts. All she remembered was that Gu Yu Cheng wanted to help her clean up afterwards, and Su Rui wanted to refuse and did it herself, but she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even raise her hands or speak. In the end, she could only let Gu Yu Cheng do as he pleased. Later on, Su Rui had no idea when she had fallen asleep. In the morning, Su Rui was still a bit dazed when she woke up. It was only when she realized that she was lying in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms that Su Rui woke up a little. As she sniffed the scent of someone¡¯s body and listened to the sound of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heartbeat, the memories ofst night flooded through her head and Su Rui¡¯s face warmed up. At the same time, she uncontrobly had a faint smile on her face. She lifted her head a little and looked at Gu Yu Cheng in front of her, a bright light shed in Su Rui¡¯s eyes. She quietly approached him and gave a kiss on the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. The next second, Su Rui rolled over and prepared to go back to sleep. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to go to school or Gu Company today. Moreover, Su Rui was really tired and sleepy now. Because she didn¡¯t want to wake Gu Yu Cheng up, Su Rui rolled over very quietly. However, Su Rui didn¡¯t notice the smile on the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth as she rolled over. The movement of rolling over caused Su Rui to feel a strange sensation that had not yet subsided after her first time. At that moment, Su Rui¡¯s face was in a state of splendour. Her sleepiness was gone in an instant. As she recalled the affectionate words that someone whispered in her ear over and over again yesterday, her cheeks flushed. Yesterday¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng felt a little unfamiliar to Su Rui, as if he overturned the image in her head into someone who was reliable and introverted. It seemed quite novel? Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile. As her sleepiness disappeared suddenly, Su Rui didn¡¯t know what to do. She subconsciously held Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand that was resting on her own andpared the size of their palms in a somewhat bored manner. Then, her fingertips traced the lines on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s palms one by one. All the way to the red string on his wrist. This was the string Su Rui had prayed on behalf of Gu Yu Cheng when she went to the temple with Mother Su to pray. After she returned home, her red string had been tied to her bed. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yu Cheng to wear it until now. The red cloth had already lost its colour and the words of ¡°Peace and safety wherever you go¡± [1]on the strip of cloth had probably been stained. But now the red rope had been curled up into a single piece by Gu Yu Cheng, so it was hard to see clearly. Su Rui unconsciously twirled the red rope around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wrist, then pulled the string together and spread it open ording to the folds. The red rope unfolded to reveal a brighter red part inside, which seemed even more unattractive. Su Rui furrowed her brow and twisted the rope back again. As Gu Yu Cheng watched the actions of the woman in his arms, heughed uncontrobly. Su Rui froze when she heard the sound from behind her. Before she could react, Gu Yu Cheng already sped Su Rui¡¯s hand in his palm and then leaned forward hugging her tightly into his embrace again. ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s hair and added, ¡°I woke up a while ago.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Not very long either.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said again. Actually, he had woken up before Su Rui, but he just wanted to stare at her sleeping face and didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so Gu Yu Cheng closed his eyes again and did not move. After helping Su Rui tidy her hair, Gu Yu Cheng asked gently, ¡°Does it still hurt? Do you feel any difort?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Rui¡¯s face was flushed and she said with a strong pretence of calmness. Even though the lingering strange feeling on her body was still present, Su Rui did not intend to bring it up and discuss that. After saying that, Su Rui raised her hand and touched the side of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face with her backhand, and said with a tinge of coquettish, ¡°Tired¡­¡± With a soft chuckle, he grabbed Su Rui¡¯s hand and kissed it as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If you are tired, sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui answered. Gu Yu Cheng ced Su Rui¡¯s hands under the nket and helped her to adjust to a morefortable position. And only after he saw Su Rui was already fast asleep did hee out of the nket. ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± Noticing the other person¡¯s movements, Su Rui subconsciously turned her head back to look in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s direction. Thus, incidentally, she also saw a certain ¡°bursting with life¡± presence. Su Rui quickly turned her head back. Oh, okay, this is a normal reaction of men in the morning. Su Rui repeatedly stressed this to herself three times in her head before she finally recovered from the momentary shyness and her throbbing heart. Besides, if Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have any reaction, she would be worried about their future living together, or even their married life. Looking at the appearance of the woman on the bed who already buried half her face under the nket, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. After arranging the nket for Su Rui and giving a kiss on her forehead, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°I will go and take care of it.¡± ¡°Then put on a shirt, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Su Rui reminded him. Although the heater was on, it was still a cold day. ¡°Okay,¡± said Gu Yu Cheng. He added, ¡°I will listen to my wife.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°En.¡± When Su Rui finally fell asleep, Gu Yu Cheng hadn¡¯te out of the bathroom yet. By the time Su Rui woke up from another nap, she could already smell the aroma of toasted bread in the air. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was in the kitchen making breakfast while holding his work phone. Su Rui did not know what he was telling the person on the other side of the phone. Oh right! Phone. Su Rui remembered that she was about to send a WeChat message to Mother Gu yesterday, and then when Gu Yu Cheng interrupted her, she had forgotten about it. She didn¡¯t know if it would be toote to inform her now. Su Rui pondered and tried to look for her phone. After searching around the bed for it, Su Rui realized that she left it somewhere when she entered the house yesterday, after Gu Yu Cheng had carried her in. But where had she put it, Su Rui had no recollection of. The doorway? Su Rui sat up and looked in the direction of the door, but it didn¡¯t seem to be there. After scanning through the area, Su Rui took Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s personal mobile phone from the bedside table. The password for Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone was her birthday, which Su Rui was aware of. However, this was the first time Su Rui looked at his phone since they have been together. As soon as she unlocked the phone, she saw a desktop background of red maple trees. Of course, she was also present in the picture. At first nce, Su Rui could tell that Gu Yu Cheng had taken this picture with his own phone. Because there was no retouching. However, it looked pretty good. That was the first time the two of them went on a date, right? It was on the day before the start of school. It hadn¡¯t really been that long, but probably because of the change in their rtionship, it made Su Rui feel like it has been awhile. Facing the wallpaper, Su Ruivishly praised[2] herself. It was only then that Su Rui remembered what she was doing with his phone. Su Rui directly dialled her own number on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mobile phone. Once the first three numbers had been dialled, her mobile number popped up in the first row. [Wife]? Looking at the contact name set by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui raised her eyebrows. Since when did this guy use ¡°Wife¡± as her contact name? Su Rui stared at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone and cocked her eyebrows. However, there was no denying that looking at these two words at this moment made Su Rui feel warm and fuzzy inside. How about she changes Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s name as well? She dialled her own mobile phone. A string of rings sounded, Su Rui searched around for a while before she was able to locate the phone, which should be in the cab at the hallway. The movement on Su Rui¡¯s side naturally also caught Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attention. Gu Yu Cheng turned his head and saw Su Rui, who had put on her loungewear jacket and got up from the bed. It seemed that she was about to get out of bed and head to the hallway to retrieve her mobile phone. Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously increased the speed in exining the work to the person on the other end of the phone. Turning off the fire, Gu Yu Cheng talked on the phone while walking ahead of Su Rui to the hallway. He took the mobile phone in the hallway and handed it to Su Rui. Noticing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s intention to carry herself to bed with one hand, Su Rui hurriedly stopped him with her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up, you talk about work.¡± Su Rui mouthed the words and gestured towards Gu Yu Cheng. After Su Rui cleaned up in the bathroom, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s call already ended and he was bringing out what he made earlier and ced it on the table. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Su Rui walked over and gave Gu Yu Cheng a wave of ttery first. Although it was ttery, it was still very effective. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth curved up and. He pulled her towards him. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s hungry.¡± After eating, Su Rui had wanted to wash yesterday¡¯s sheets first, but was stopped by Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng pulled Su Rui and said, ¡°Wash them when we return.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll wash them.¡± ¡°Is it okay for you to go out today?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Su Rui nced at Gu Yu Cheng and said. It is just that Su Rui was a bit puzzled by his words. Go out? The next second, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say again, ¡°Then let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± ¡°Hm? Where are we going?¡± ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± [1] ³öÈëƽ°²Ch¨±r¨´ p¨ªng¡¯¨¡n: ¡°Peace and safety wherever you go¡±. This is a phrasemonly found in banners during the Chinese New Year to wish visitors and passerbys a peaceful and safe journey and is found at entrances and gates. [2] ²Êºçƨ(c¨£ih¨®ng p¨¬)- Lavish praise/ttery/rainbow fart. It is an inte ng which means that fans tter their idols in a fancy way that the idol¡¯s whole body is treasure and their good things. Literally means that even if idols fart, they could tter it like rainbows. Chapter 58.1 Obtaining the Marriage Certificate Part 1 Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su The Civil Affairs Bureau! What are we going to do at the Civil Affairs Bureau? It can¡¯t be to tour and look around, right? Su Rui was startled when she heard what Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°Today, you say?¡± Su Rui asked, evidently returning back to her senses. Originally, Su Rui thought that based on the ns from both of them and their families, they were going to be engaged first, and then get married when she graduated. How did Gu Yu Cheng get the unexpected idea to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Moreover, the look on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face at this moment did not seem to be joking at all. ¡°Yes, today.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with certainty. ¡°For the marriage ceremony, let¡¯s wait until after your graduation. Today, we will obtain the marriage certificate,¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and gently kissed Su Rui. He asked in a solicitous tone with a hint of anticipation, ¡°Okay?¡± Actually¡­ It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t obtain the marriage certificate since the two of them are now in a very stable rtionship, and there is nothing they disagree about or that is difficult to cope with. To quote Tang Xiao Niu¡¯s words: It¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of them obtain the marriage certificate. Su Rui looked at him somewhat amusingly and asked, ¡°But it¡¯s already thiste, isn¡¯t it toote to go now?¡± Although she hadn¡¯t experienced it herself and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it before, she remembered that there would be many people there and one has to queue at the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the marriage certificate, and some ces even require one to make an appointment? ¡°It¡¯s not toote,¡± Gu Yu Cheng added after a pause, ¡°I made an appointment in advance.¡± ¡°When did you ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Last week.¡± ¡°But I think I still need ¡­¡± Not waiting for Su Rui to finish her sentence, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°The household registration booklet, it¡¯s here with me.¡± Pfft, he has even learned topete with others to be the first to answer the question. After ncing at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui added, ¡°But I still have to go back and get mine, right?¡± Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s also here with me.¡± Speaking of which, Gu Yu Cheng actually got the Su family¡¯s household registration booklet from Father Su. Last Thursday, when Su Rui and Mother Su went to decide on their dresses, Gu Yu Cheng apanied Old Comrade Su at home for almost three hours of drinking, and then listened carefully to his father-inw¡¯s teachings before finally getting the Su family¡¯s household registration booklet from Father Su. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui suddenly thought of something. ¡°You¡¯re talking about that day?¡± Thinking of that night when Gu Yu Cheng was obviously a bit drunk, hugging her and saying a lot of things. They were something about taking care of her, protecting her, and treating her well for the rest of her life. Currently, Su Rui still regrets that she hadn¡¯t recorded this particr person¡¯s manner at that time. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s answer, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was so. Taking advantage of the angle from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lowered head, Su Rui slightly lifted her head, nibbled on the other party¡¯s lower lip, and feignedly red at the other person. She asked, ¡°Did you n this a long time ago?¡± She retracted her previous words. This person didn¡¯t suddenly think of this! ¡°En,¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded, kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips, and said truthfully again, ¡°That day and at this ce, I was thinking about it when I said I wanted you to be my wife.¡± It was even earlier. After saying this, Gu Yu Cheng was not in a hurry to say anything else. He only lowered his head and pecked the woman¡¯s lips lightly as he waited for Su Rui¡¯s reply. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui raised her hand and caressed the side of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face. She slightly pushed the other party away, and then looked at Gu Yu Cheng with a very serious expression. ¡°After obtaining the marriage certificate, you would be a married man.¡± Although it was just a pair of marriage certificates, the meaning between a real marriage and a romantic rtionship was vastly different. ¡°You may need to divide arger portion of your energy and time to juggle your familypared to before. Furthermore, you will need to shoulder the responsibility of our family, and even families from both sides.¡± ¡°And,¡± Su Rui blinked her eyes, thought for a moment, and added, ¡°The money you earn in the future will then be matrimonial assets. Also,¡± looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui added, ¡°if you do anything that betrays me, it would be infidelity in a marriage.¡± Su Rui¡¯s words did not cause Gu Yu Cheng to waver at all. Gu Yu Cheng smiled as he looked at the woman in front of him with the same seriousness. ¡°I know,¡± As Gu Yu Cheng said that, he brought the woman in front of him into his arms and added, ¡°I will be responsible for you, for our family, and for both families.¡± ¡°I will try my best to fulfill the responsibilities of a husband, respect you, understand you, and love you.¡± ¡°Every penny I earn will go to you and after that to our children.¡± ¡°And,¡± After a slight pause, Gu Yu Cheng continued, ¡°I will not do anything that will betray you. Never.¡± To be honest, Su Rui was just stating the issues she had heard before or could think of. She did not expect that Gu Yu Cheng answered so seriously word by word, like a promise, and like a confession, that made her heart inexplicably raced. Su Rui buried her head in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms as she said softly, ¡°Me too.¡± If this man was willing to work with her to run a family and run this marriage, then simrly, she would also try to be a good wife. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted and a gleam of surprise shed across his eyes after hearing Su Rui¡¯s soft response. ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. She pushed Gu Yu Cheng away again and said with a faint smile, ¡°But you have to let me change my clothes and put on makeup first.¡± ¡°Eat breakfast first.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng said that, he carried Su Rui off the edge of the dining table and put her on a chair. ¡­¡­ Chapter 58.2 Obtaining the Marriage Certificate Part 2 Proofread by: Yunyun Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria After breakfast, Su Rui changed into a white shirt with a long ck skirt, and put on a natural, but actually very borate barefaced make-up. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she nodded with a smile of satisfaction. Gu Yu Cheng held Su Rui¡¯s waist from behind andmented very seriously, ¡°So beautiful.¡± ¡°Which part is beautiful?¡± Su Rui blinked and half-jokingly questioned. ¡°My wife is beautiful everywhere.¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, don¡¯t! I have applied powder there.¡± Noticing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements, Su Rui pushed his head away and stopped him. The marks that were exposed on the outside of her clothes were only concealed after using several things, including concealer and foundation. As for how the marks were there, one would have to ask Mr Gu. But when she turned around and looked at the light scratches on the side of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck, Su Rui blushed a little. Su Rui gently tugged at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shirt cor and asked, ¡°One more button?¡± ¡°En.¡± Up to you. Helping Gu Yu Cheng button his shirt and staring at the man in front of her, Su Rui¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly. ¡°Exceptionally handsome.¡± Su Rui said. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°The person or the clothes?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Deliberately dragging her words, Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°The clothes look good.¡± Gu Yu Cheng is wearing the same shirt that Su Rui bought for him before they got engaged. It was the same kind of simple and well-iron style that suited Gu Yu Cheng. However, unlike the usual unchanging and slightly formal shirts that Gu Yu Cheng wore at the office, this shirt had some details that were more casual and design-oriented. Maybe it was because there was a real difference in the aesthetics of women towards men and men towards themselves. Anyway, Su Rui felt that Gu Yu Cheng was particrly handsome in this shirt she had chosen. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Chengughed softly. The hand behind Su Rui¡¯s waist tightened as Gu Yu Cheng moved closer to Su Rui¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°It looks good, want to try it on?¡± Feeling slightly ticklish on her ear, Su Rui froze. What was it? A shirt?! A certain thought appeared, and it was a forced knowledge that Su Rui learned from Tang Xiao. Oh, I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get going or we¡¯ll be reallyte.¡± Su Rui very righteously skipped that previous topic and said to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In order not to have any problems at the engagement party, the engagement was not announced to the public, apart from inviting friends and rtives who were close to them. It was not until the morning after the engagement party that the news of Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s engagement was officially announced through both thepanies from the Gu and Su families at the same time. The marriage between the Gu and Su families was no small matter. It was just that when the news was announced, the onlookers were not too surprised, and the thought in most people¡¯s minds was: As expected. After all, the little sweetness between the two can be felt through the photo that was sent out earlier. There were also those who couldn¡¯t ept it. For example, Bai Xin Yu, who is in her temporary apartment right now, went hysterical as she held her mobile phone. At the sight of Bai Xin Yu¡¯s state, her manager felt very helpless. ¡°For the sake of a man, do you have to be like this?¡± The manager asked in a deep voice. She really couldn¡¯t understand it anymore. In the beginning, she had chosen Bai Xin Yu because she thought that this person was hardworking enough in her music career and was aware of what she wanted to do. When Bai Xin Yu said she wanted to return to China, she agreed. Bai Xin Yu said that she wanted to revive her old love, but she thought that it should not affect her too much. After all, the route she had nned for Bai Xin Yu was the route through her abilities, so she did not object. But what has Bai Xin Yu done since returning to China? The fervour of the previous foreign music awards had almost dissipated, and Bai Xin Yu¡¯s career in China had yet to take off. She didn¡¯t see a hint of career-mindedness in Bai Xin Yu¡¯s performance during this period of time at all, only that this woman had be as crazy as if she had lost her mind. ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything! That woman shouldn¡¯t exist!¡± Bai Xin Yu yelled towards her manager. Was Gu Yu Cheng engaged in hisst life? To a woman who wasn¡¯t her? Why didn¡¯t she know that? It was clear that when she had returned in her previous life, Gu Yu Cheng was still all alone. Or had shee back too early and something else would happen afterwards to make that woman disappearpletely? Thinking of this possibility, a glimmer of hope suddenly emerged in Bai Xin Yu¡¯s eyes. Only in the next second, it became scrunched up again. Gu Yu Cheng had lied to her! It was clear that Gu Yu Cheng only belongs to her. How could there be anyone else?! Even if he did in the past, I won¡¯t allow it! Looking at Bai Xin Yu¡¯s insane appearance, the manager subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I do not understand your kind of idea of romance, but I have to tell you, your idea is too unrealistic.¡± There was one thing that the manager didn¡¯t spoil her bubble, she felt that Chairman Gu might not even remember Bai Xin Yu as a person, let alone have any feelings for her. She even doubted what Bai Xin Yu had said, doubted whether Chairman Gu had really liked Bai Xin Yu. Moreover, she was a passerby and had a good feeling about Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui, so if Bai Xin Yu really did what she called ¡°trying hard¡±, she would think that Bai Xin Yu was worse than a mistress. ¡°You should prioritise your career now.¡± The manager sighed and finally could not help but advise again. These words were like a wake-up call for Bai Xin Yu. Yes, no matter what happened now, Gu Yu Cheng was still destined to be hers in a few years¡¯ time. Although this time her position has been higher than her previous life, it was still not enough. She had to have an identity and reputation that was more worthy of Gu Yu Cheng than that Su Rui¡¯s! ¡°Jie[1], I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who was blinded by love before.¡± After a moment of silence, Bai Xin Yu raised her head and looked at her manager and said. ¡°The endorsement you mentioned before, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Although the manager did not understand why Bai Xin Yu¡¯s sudden ing to her senses¡± at that moment, she was still very happy to see Bai Xin Yu appearing to be back to her former fighting spirit. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°Ay, that endorsement was only for MCC¡¯s products previously, but now MCC has been bought by Zhou Group¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what I mean?¡± Now that endorsement was not a matter of whether Bai Xin Yu is willing to take it or not, it¡¯s a matter of whether she canpete with the others and be chosen. Hearing the manager¡¯s words, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°I know, but don¡¯t worry Jie, I¡¯ll work hard and I¡¯ll definitely get that endorsement!¡± [1] ½ã(ji¨§)-Elder sister. It is an honorificmonly used by juniors when addressing their seniors. Trantor¡¯s Note:That¡¯s the reason why ¡®engagement rings¡¯ and ¡®wedding rings¡¯ was used interchangeably in the , dear readers. ?( ¡ä¦È£à)¥Î Chapter 59.1 Foolishness Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu When they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was a small red booklet in their hands. In the car, Su Rui stared at the two marriage certificates in her hands. Even though she had been looking at them throughout the journey, she was still a bit reluctant to close it, especially when she¡¯s looking at the page with the photo of the two of them. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± Gu Yu Cheng, who was driving, turned his head slightly to look at the woman beside him with a gentle gaze and responded, ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui stared at the photo. Then, she looked at Gu Yu Cheng, unable to contain herughter andmented, ¡°I think you were smiling so foolishly.¡± 1,2,3,4¡­The man in the photo was definitely smiling with more than eight teeth showing. Even through the photo, Su Rui could feel the man¡¯s smug and the slight hint of nervousness at that moment. It waspletely different from the mature and reliable image of Chairman Gu. Most importantly, he really looked a bit silly. Haha. Gu Yu Cheng smiled helplessly when he heard Su Rui¡¯sment. He nced at Su Rui affectionately and did not say anything. When they were at the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially during the photoshoot, he was indeed a little excited. For a moment, Su Rui¡¯s eyes lingered on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face in the picture. Then, her gaze shifted over to herself standing next to him [in the picture]. Hmm, she also looked a bit silly in the picture. Su Rui was trying to keep the graceful yet sweet smile that she had imagined previously. However, when it came to the actual photo taking, she couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her face. She tried very hard to maintain her smile, but in the end, it turned out to be the same kind of ¡°foolish¡± smile like Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s. Looking at the photos on the two marriage certificates, a gleam of disdain shed past on Su Rui¡¯s face. Gu Yu Cheng seemed to have noticed the slightly pursed corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth and asked with a hint of imperceptible tension in his voice, ¡°Do you dislike it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Rui shook her head when she saw someone¡¯s nervousness on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and added, ¡°It¡¯s just that I think we look a bit silly in the photo.¡± It was apparent that Gu Yu Cheng and her appearances were both quite superior and good-looking. However, the marriage photo had a ¡®down-to-earth¡¯ feel to it. Now Su Rui¡¯s mind was filled with #This photo shoot didn¡¯t work out well#. Unfortunately, this kind of asion only urs once. Otherwise, she would really like to retake the picture to create that high-end atmosphere. ¡°But forget it, we are already married, what else can we do.¡± Su Rui pretended to sigh and said half-jokingly. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s somewhat yful words, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help back a soft chuckle. The next second, he heard Su Rui add, ¡°But Hubby, I won¡¯t disdain you.¡± ¡°Please make an extra effort in the future.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly in an angle she could not see. Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Yu Cheng stopped the car, unfastened his seatbelt and leaned in to kiss Su Rui¡¯s lips. Originally, Su Rui was still holding the two marriage certificates in her arms, and when she was confronted with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s abrupt kiss, she couldn¡¯t help but froze. When she reacted, Su Rui was startled and hurriedly pushed Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng! Mm¡­ Stop, we are still on the road!¡± ¡°When you said to ¡®make an extra effort¡¯, which area are you referring to, hmm?¡± ¡°Whatever you are thinking of, is what I am referring to.¡± Su Rui said helplessly when faced with someone¡¯s sudden persistence. She gave Gu Yu Cheng a pat on the shoulder and added, ¡°Hurry up and drive properly!¡± ¡°Say ¡®Hubby¡¯ again.¡± ¡°Hubby, Hubby, Hubby. I said it thrice. That is enough, right?¡± Noticing the red light countdown in front of her, Su Rui said, ¡°Hurry! There¡¯s only 15 seconds left!¡± Only then did Gu Yu Cheng return to his seat and start the car again. After looking at Gu Yu Cheng who was driving seriously again, Su Rui turned her head out of the car window for the moment. No wonder there are always girlsining online about how their boyfriends and husbands are. No wonder it¡¯s always said that every man has a very childish and possibly irritating side to him! Where is Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s reliability from the past? Where¡¯s the maturity? ¡­¡­ When they arrived home, Su Rui clearly still had an #I don¡¯t want to speak now, don¡¯t mess with me# expression. Gu Yu Cheng pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and carefully kissed her. He asked gently, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui raised her hand to caress the side of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face. She looked up towards him and had a serious expression. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that next time, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Su Rui gently pecked Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin and added, ¡°I want you to be well and not have any idents all the time.¡± In fact, Gu Yu Cheng was also reflecting on his previous actions that were a little too unrestrained. However, it was not as heart-warming as this moment when he heard Su Rui¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms around Su Rui tightened, and added, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°You said so yourself.¡± Su Rui nibbled lightly on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. She still didn¡¯t know if she would be deducted points for that bite just now. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered and caught Su Rui¡¯s lips. What started out as a shallow kiss in an ordinary courtship gradually changed its meaning¡­ ¡­¡­ On the bed. As Gu Yu Cheng carried Su Rui towards him and looked at the woman in front of him with his shirt on, the passion in his eyes surged and his whole body radiated excitement. Gently pinching Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear and looking at the man in front of her, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, why are you very¡­ enthusiastic about this?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t see what she looked like now. However, the fervour in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes right now could simply set people on fire. Regarding men¡¯s excitement in this area, she really couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because it will make me feel like all of you belong to me.¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered truthfully as he looked at Su Rui with a burning gaze. This probably stems from the possessiveness that men carry in their bones. Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui was unable to contain herughter. Su Rui went near Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear and said in a soft voice, ¡°I have always been yours.¡± Actually, in a marriage between two people, each person belongs to the other and also themselves. Only, at certain times, it was okay to satisfy each other¡¯s possessive mentality once in a while. ¡°En, ah! Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to mmm, mmm¡­¡± ¡°Yu Cheng, wear that¡­¡± Su Rui reminded Gu Yu Cheng as she lightly scratched the back of his neck. After being with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui did learn a lot of new knowledge points. For example, one of them was the safe period. ording to the app¡¯s algorithm, she should be in the safe period for these few days. However, the safe period is not absolutely secure. So, it was better to pay more attention. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 59.2 Foolishness Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, young chairman of the Zhou Company ¨CÖÜÊÏ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ )- Zhou Group In the evening, Gu Yu Cheng posted two photos in his Moments[1]. One was a photo of the cover of two marriage certificates, while the other was a photo of their marriage certificate picture, which was previously disdained by Su Rui a little. Then, there was a caption attached: My wife. Su Rui also shared a post, using the same two photos that were taken in a simr manner. Su Rui had originally prepared a big, romantic and creative caption. However, when she saw Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s short and shy three words, Su Rui thought about it and simply deleted her own paragraph, and then followed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s example by attaching three words: My husband. The moment the posts were sent out, both of their Moments exploded. Su Rui¡¯s Moments was filled with people asking for wedding candy[2], plus ¡®oh my god¡¯, but Tang Xiao Niu¡¯sments were the only ones that were filled with lewdness. Tang Xiao Niu: Which app did you use to photoshop[3] the photo? Photoshop¡­ Su Xiao Rui: Tang Xiao Niu, your thinking can be even more peculiar. I will not block you; really. Su Rui replied directly to Tang Xiao in WeChat. Tang Xiao Niu: Hahahaha, no, I just think it¡¯s too sudden. Tang Xiao Niu: Didn¡¯t you just get engaged yesterday? And you have obtained your marriage certificate today! Is Chairman Gu that eager? Tang Xiao Niu: That¡¯s not right. Tang Xiao Niu: You can actually get out of bed today! Tang Xiao Niu: Hehe, it seems like Chairman Gu didn¡¯t work hard enough. Su Rui was just opening the fridge to get something, and Tang Xiao¡¯s messages filled the entire screen in WeChat. Looking at thetest message that popped up, the corners of Su Rui¡¯s eyes twitched. Su Xiao Rui: Tang Xiao Niu, how many amazing little smut novels have you secretly read? Tang Xiao Niu: Isn¡¯t that the case? Su Xiao Rui: ¡­¡­ It is not like she was made of tofu-dreg[4] so exaggerated. But this is better to wait for this chick to discover by herselfter. Tang Xiao Niu: Hehe, congrats. Tang Xiao Niu: Congrattions to ssmate Xiao Rui for obtaining a self-restrained, aloof and domineering president as a husband. Looking at Tang Xiaoyi¡¯s yfulness, Su Rui smiled. But, self-restrained? Aloof? Heh heh. ¡­¡­ At Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ce, he received a call from Zhou Zi Yuan. The other person opened his mouth with the words: What the f*ck! ¡°Lao Gu, you are so capable. You are so fast!¡± He had originally thought that Gu Yu Cheng had only just got engaged to Su Rui, so he should not call to disturb the two of them in the past two days. Who knew that this guy would move so fast?! Yesterday he got engaged, and today he even obtained the marriage certificate! He didn¡¯t even consider the feelings of his old buddies¡­ (Spit), pals who were still single dogs. ¡°How was it? How about going out tonight with us brothers to get together and bring Rui¡­ (Cough) Your wife, to celebrate?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan suggested. ¡°Not free.¡± Gu Yu Cheng refused directly. ¡°And,¡± Gu Yu Cheng added, raising an eyebrow, ¡°do you think it¡¯s appropriate to call me out at this time?¡± ¡°Pft, Lao Gu, why do I feel like you¡¯re showing off right now?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan snorted lightly and added, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, to prevent you, whose iron tree palm has blossomed,[5] from being unable to brake your car.[6]¡¯ ¡± Gu Yu Cheng sneered and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°How is the preparation of Jin Hua¡¯s project on your end?¡± ¡°(Snort) I thought you weren¡¯t in the mood to talk about business,¡± Zhou Zi Yuan snickered and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything that should be arranged on Zhou¡¯s side is prepared.¡± ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Gu Yu Cheng walked to the kitchen and pulled Su Rui into his arms from behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and asked in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°Salt and Pepper Ribs,¡± Su Rui replied, blinking and adding, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how it tastes.¡± She had followed the recipe. But as to whether it was good or not, she didn¡¯t know. It looked alright? It also smelled quite good. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth. ¡°It looks very good.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, picking a piece straight out of the te. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly very good.¡± Upon hearing this, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile. ¡°Then you help me carry this out, along with the dishes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ After the meal, Gu Yu Cheng mentioned to Su Rui the matter that he had talked about with Zhou Zi Yuan on the phone earlier, ¡°There is a cooperation project between thepany and Zhou Company in City H, which will be officiallyunched next week.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that project with Jin Hua?¡± Although Su Rui was somewhat skiving off during her internship at Gu Company because she was preparing for her engagement nowadays, there were some projects that she vaguely knew about. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Are you going over there personally?¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Without answering Su Rui¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng immediately asked, ¡°The temperature over in City H is nice. Didn¡¯t you feel cold over in City B recently? And, it just so happens that the resorts over there are open in these two months¡­¡± ¡°Pftt.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Are you there to work or to y?¡± However, Gu Yu Cheng can tell that Su Rui was really a bit tempted. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said after he grabbed Su Rui¡¯s hand, which was ¡®rising in revolt¡¯, and ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°What day is the trip scheduled for?¡± ¡°Next Wednesday.¡± Su Rui pondered for a moment. ¡°Then, if it¡¯s within five days, I can go.¡± After that, she would have to go back to school to prepare for her final exams. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Seeing Su Rui looking at him, without saying anything and her eyes glinted happily, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly want toment something.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am very fortunate?¡± Fortunate to be alive again after death, to have aplete family, and to have met Gu Yu Cheng. Luckily, she didn¡¯t meet any scum. Although this man might have some minor ws, they were basically negligible. Anyway, in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, her husband is the best, and she doesn¡¯t ept any rebuttals. Su Rui did not say the rest out loud. However, looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng obviously guessed what Su Rui wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s my luck.¡± The author has something to say: 1.You can imagine the shirt y and so on by yourself ~~ 2.Regarding the original owner, it will be exinedter. [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [2] Candy is exchanged between the families as a traditional symbol of happiness and fruitful offspring. Wedding candy is also often handed out or disyed at the reception feast, or offered as a wedding favor to the guests. Credits: char4u [3] ÕÕƬÉÏÊÇP(zh¨¤opi¨¤n sh¨£ng sh¨¬ P) ¨C P refers to photoshop. Thus, it means the photograph was photoshopped. [4] ¶¹¸¯Ôü d¨°ufuzh¨¡: Derived from ¡°Tofu-dreg project¡± (¶¹¸¯Ôü¹¤³Ì d¨°ufuzh¨¡ g¨­ngch¨¦ng), this is a phrase in Maind China to describe a poorly constructed building or well a so-called ¡°jerry-built¡± construction. Where the projects look grander than they actually are. Just poorly constructed in general. [5] ÌúÊ÷¿ª»¨[ti¨§ sh¨´ k¨¡i hu¨¡]-The iron tree has blossomed./Sago palm has bloomed. Sago palm only blooms once every three to four years with either male or female flowers. Thus, this phrase is a metaphor for something that is very rare or extremely difficult to achieve. Credits: Gardeningknowhow & Baidu [6] The car reference is from the ng, drive a car. (¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that refers to talking about the topic is rted to p*rnography or something along the lines.) Thus, being unable to brake the car would mean that one is unable to stop doing the deed. Chapter 60.1 Special Ability Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate After returning from City H, Su Rui had also finished her internship at Gu Company. When she recalled the day she took the internship form to Gu Yu Cheng to sign and stamp it, he had an #¡®I think your internship isn¡¯t passable¡¯ expression and he even said ¡®my signature is very expensive¡¯, Su Rui still found it amusing till now. It was only after she had agreed to a number of conditions which made her ¡°surrendered territories under humiliating terms¡± when a certain someone reluctantly signed her form with the words ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡±. ¡­¡­ After finishing her internship, Su Rui also began to prepare for her school exams. Ever since she arrived in this world and attended university again, Su Rui has been studying much more seriously than she did in the past. However, exam week was still a nightmare for her. ¡­¡­ Today, Gu Yu Cheng had to make an adjustment to thepany¡¯s project. When he returned home in the evening, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Rui, who was wearing pajamas, hugging a book on the sofa. Her head was drooping, evidently fast asleep. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth curled a little. He changed his shoes and walked towards Su Rui quietly. ¡°Rui Rui¡± Gu Yu Cheng whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°Oh¡­ Yu Cheng?¡± Su Rui¡¯s voice contained a tinge of sleepiness. Gu Yu Cheng kissed Su Rui on the cheek. He carried her while saying, ¡°Go sleep on the bed.¡± ¡°Hold on, what time is it?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°Almost 10 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, I ate at the office.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to bed.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve still got a number of pages to read.¡± ¡°You can read them tomorrow.¡± ¡°The exam is tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then go read it on the bed.¡± He was afraid that Su Rui would be ufortable if she slept on the sofa for a long time. Moreover, she would easily catch a cold. Gu Yu Cheng got up and carried Su Rui to the bed. ¡­¡­ Before Su Rui finished reading one question, Gu Yu Cheng had already washed up, changed his clothes and came out. Gu Yu Cheng approached her and sat on the bed. He took Su Rui into his arms from the back and asked, ¡°Which questions do you not know?¡± ¡°This chapter, I think it¡¯s so hard. And these, the questions that I drew stars beside it.¡± It was said to be the focus of the examination. ¡°Let me see.¡± Taking the book from Su Rui¡¯s hand, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes skimmed over several questions. ¡°The reason for the first question is that the curve on the paper is more inclined towards the right than the curve on the reference. So¡­[1]¡± ¡°The key points in the second question are in externalities, publess, and ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°This one needs to be modelled first¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng exined the questions that Su Rui drew stars on. It was a lot more efficient than Su Rui reading it herself. ¡°From what I have mentioned, is there anything else that I didn¡¯t exin clearly or that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. When he lowered his head, he saw that Su Rui turned around slightly and turned her head to gaze straight at himself. Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and questioned grimly, ¡°Why do you know everything?¡± She was now a little jealous of Gu Yu Cheng, how on earth did this guy manage to be such a top-student[2]? ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± Su Rui muttered softly as she ¡®retaliated¡¯ by tugging at a strand of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s short hair at the back of his head. Seeing this, Gu Yu Chengughed in a low voice and caught Su Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°It contains you.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in Su Rui¡¯s ear, in a serious manner. The next second, he was already holding Su Rui¡¯s hand, turned her around and lowered his head to seal Su Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°Mm¡­ Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Is it over?¡± Pecking Su Rui¡¯s lips lightly, Gu Yu Cheng asked softly. Even though Su Rui was already a married woman, she could not help but blush. Perhaps it was because she went to another city and was not limatized, but Su Rui did not expect that her period would start earlier after she returned from H City. It had been over a week now, so it was actually over. But! She has exams tomorrow even though it starts in the afternoon! ¡°Wait for me to finish exams this week, hm?¡± With a tinge of coquettish in her tone, Su Rui nibbled on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin and nced at him. The slight stimtion on his chin caused Gu Yu Cheng to tense up a little and the Adam apple on his throat to move slightly. Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and rested his forehead against Su Rui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yesterday, I found something while I was packing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Originally, Su Rui was still a little puzzled about what Gu Yu Cheng had found. In the next second, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°In a pink paper bag¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face turned red. When she saw that Gu Yu Cheng was going to say more, Su Rui swiftly covered his mouth with her hand, almost without thinking. Since it left a deep impression in her head, she didn¡¯t even need Gu Yu Cheng to describe it. Just by hearing the words ¡°pink paper bag¡±, Su Rui knew which one he was talking about. ¡°When did you buy it?¡± It was bought during the time you went on a business trip. No! It was bought by Tang Xiao, that hoodwinker, who fooled me. Su Rui: ¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to answer this question. Looking at the blush on Su Rui¡¯s face, Gu Yu Cheng smiled. Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng asked again, ¡°You haven¡¯t worn it before?¡± At this moment, the glint in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s dazzling eyes contained ¡®eagerness to give it a try¡¯ where it was impossible for Su Rui to feign blind and not see it. ¡°That¡¯ll be after exam week.¡± Su Rui said ¡®forcefully¡¯. ¡°Oh right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he watched Su Rui about to get up from the bed. ¡°I still have a big assignment for a case study to do.¡± The teacher of this subject was very kind in not scheduling an exam, however, the big assignment was not easy either. ¡°Is it due tomorrow?¡± ¡°Not due, but there will be a check tomorrow.¡± Probably finally realizing that he had ¡®held up¡¯ Su Rui recently, Gu Yu Cheng was very quiet and did not affect Su Rui this time. Only when he saw Su Rui¡¯s upper and lower eyelids struggling in front of the desk did Gu Yu Cheng carry Su Rui back to bed with some distress. ¡°I fell asleep?¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, but¡­¡± ¡°Sleep for a while before you get up.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll set an rm.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± Upon hearing that, Su Rui nodded in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms with her eyes closed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep for 30 minutes and you wake me.¡± ¡°En, go to sleep.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s low and unhurried voice in her ear, Su Rui was reassured by it and closed her eyes. But to her surprise, when she opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± ¡°Awake?¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered himself and gave a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Wash up and have breakfast, then I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [1] I am not sure if this is something to do with Economics, but this is somewhat the literal trantion of it. [2] ѧ°Ô(xu¨¦ b¨¤)- a popr inte term to describe students with excellent grades. Chapter 60.2 Special Ability Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate [University B¡¯s ssroom] ? After going through all of the major assignments that the students had handed in, the teacher ced thest one on the left hand side of the podium and cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± ¡°ss leaders from both ssese and hand out your ss assignments.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the big assignments that all of you have handed in. Overall, you¡¯ve all done well at this stage.¡± ¡°I have briefly annotated some of the problems and areas that need improvement on your assignments, so that you can correct them once it is given back to you.¡± ¡°Also,¡± after a pause, the teacher added, ¡°There are a few other students whose assignment has already beenpleted. Not bad, here¡¯s amendation.¡± When he said this, the teacher couldn¡¯t stop himself from ncing at Su Rui, who was sitting below him. The assignment that Su Rui had handed in was not only finished, but it should be said that it was very well done. The analysis of the case study on the subject was very urate. He had looked at it twice and found nothing wrong with it, even though he hadn¡¯t thought of many points. He was aware of what level the students he had been teaching for a semester were at. He could not exclude those who were particrly hard-working and made rapid progress. This assignment of Su Rui, however, reminded him of another person. I heard she had gotten married? When he thought of this, the teacher¡¯s face lit up as an ¡®experienced person¡¯ and didn¡¯t take the matter too seriously. He was not that kind of obstinate old pedant. If someone is able to do so, it is also because they have the qualification to do that. ¡­¡­ Afterwards. Liu Ling was not as knowledgeable and insightful as the teacher of the analytics ss. So when she looked at Su Rui¡¯s assignment, her eyes were almost about to pop out. ¡°What the freak[1]! Su Rui, you¡¯ve actually finished it!¡± Liu Ling looked at Su Rui with an incredulous expression, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter again, ¡°You were engaged, and you were on your honeymoon. Yet, you still managed to find time to finish all your big assignments!¡± ¡°I was apanying him to work, what honeymoon are you talking about?¡± Su Rui said quietly. It wasn¡¯t a honeymoon. It was a business trip, so how could it take up so many days? Moreover, looking at those pictures Su Rui posted in Moments[2], she wanted to find someone to get married and go out to have fun. ¡°Fine, fine, if you say it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not, but how did you do it?¡± ¡°Even after you¡¯ve done it, you actually did it so well.¡± This was the point that Liu Ling was most shocked by. Although their topics were different and she didn¡¯t know much about the topic of Su Rui¡¯s analysis, just looking at these pages of analysis alone was enough to make her feel it was superb. ¡°Wow, you aren¡¯t that bad. When I heard you were going to Gu Company, I thought you were going to go and date with your Chairman Gu. Who would have known that you have only gone for half a semester and your ability increased so much! ¡± ¡°What kind of brilliant trick did your family¡¯s Chairman Gu use to make you soar?¡± Being asked by Liu Ling with such astonishment, Su Rui even blushed a little. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this analysis is just not in the same league as us?¡± Su Rui said quietly after letting out a sigh and ncing at Liu Ling. Now that she says so, that was really the case. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Su Rui said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± She added, ¡°This was done by Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Liu Ling: ! ¡°My¡­! God, this was actually made by Gu Yu Cheng!¡± After a moment of surprise, Liu Ling added, ¡°No wonder! I was wondering howe it is so good. It feels more incisive than even the example problem analysis given by Lao Zhang.¡± ¡°Your special abilities are too¡­ ¡° ¡°No, no, this is the assignment done by Chairman Gu, I have to study and emte it properly.¡± ¡­¡­ In the evening, when Gu Yu Cheng left thepany and arrived at University B, Su Rui also happened to have finished an elective course¡¯s test. ¡°Have you finished?¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took Su Rui into his warm embrace. ¡°How did the exams go today?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Not bad.¡± Speaking of which, Su Rui remembered the big assignment Gu Yu Cheng had done for her yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s mostly thanks to you, Senior Gu.¡± Su Rui nibbled on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lower lip and said with a smile on her face, and specially emphasized the words ¡°Senior Gu¡±. However, it didn¡¯t sound like she was thanking you. When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he let out a lightugh and did not mind it. Deliberately going along with Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°If you want to thank me, then let¡¯s find a nice ce to eat dinner today and¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere today. We¡¯re going home and then you¡¯re going to bed a little early.¡± Although she knew Gu Yu Cheng is very efficient, that analysis took quite a bit of time to do, right? And the man had finished it. After finishing that big assignment at night, he still prepared breakfast in the morning. Su Rui wondered how many hours he had sleptst night. Or did he not sleep at all? Hearing this, looking at the concern in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, a warmth brushed through Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, I will listen to my wife.¡± [1] Îí²Ý(w¨´ c¨¤o)- It sounds simr to ÎÔ²Û(w¨¯c¨¤o)- f*ck me/Wtf. [2] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Chapter 61 A Delay Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue. -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su, Su Hong Yuan. -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father ¡°Mm¡­ Gu Yu Cheng, don¡¯t fool around.¡± It was very early in the morning when Su Rui was trapped by Gu Yu Cheng on top of the sink. Her nightgown had already been reduced to a ¡°little pitiful¡± under the pressure of someone¡¯s ¡°bullying¡±. Su Rui struggled a little, but she couldn¡¯t move at all as she was being held so tightly. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kisses were so fervent and gentle that Su Rui was unable to withstand them. ¡°I still have to go to school¡­¡± Su Rui said after softly scratching the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear. ¡°In a bit,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, and after a pause, added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Su Rui responded somewhat helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t. I have an appointment with Tang Xiao.¡± Su Rui had really arranged to meet Tang Xiao at the school¡¯s culture hall, just that their appointment was at 10 o¡¯clock. However, she didn¡¯t dare to let Gu Yu Cheng continue. She wouldn¡¯t believe this man¡¯s so-called ¡°in a bit¡± was just a littleter! ¡°Besides, are you not going to the office?¡± Su Rui pinched the side of his ear and said in a very ¡®serious¡¯ manner Even though he was technically still on a business trip ording to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s original schedule, he had finished his work there early. But since he was already back, he should still go to the office. Su Rui spent the majority of her winter break at home since she didn¡¯t have to go to school. During the holidays, apart from attending art sses, learning at Su Hua, and spending time with Mother Su and Mother Gu from time to time, Su Rui spent most of her time with Gu Yu Cheng. Then, after two months of indulgence, she noticed that a certain someone seemed to have a little difficulty controlling the ¡®car¡¯[1]! Gu Yu Cheng frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Let her and Zhou Zi Yuan do their own thing.¡± However, he still stopped and loosened his grip on Su Rui a little. Hearing the ¡°resentment¡± from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth, Su Rui didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Tang Xiao and Zhou Zi Yuan were really their foes. Even after they got together, they would still have fought every day. And so¡­ When Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng were at the hot spring, Tang Xiao called andined that Zhou Zi Yuan was not a good person. She even said she would take a taxi to her ce overnight to continue criticising him in person. While they (Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui) were having a romantic dinner, Zhou Zi Yuan called to ask Gu Yu Cheng to go for a drink. In the end, they went to the bar to take the drunken Zhou Zi Yuan back. There were numerous incidents such as these. Thus, it was not surprising that Gu Yu Cheng was now so hostile to those two people. ¡°No,¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng with amusement and continued, ¡°We are going to report to school today, and then I have to look at the course schedule for this semester.¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. ¡°Do you want to help me deal with it?¡± ¡°No, you can do it yourself.¡± Gu Yu Cheng already had no credibility with Su Rui regarding ¡®helping someone with it¡¯. When had she not ¡®help¡¯ until¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± With a smile, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t insist, kissed Su Rui on the lips again, and carried her down from the sink. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take you thereter.¡± ¡­¡­ By the time Gu Yu Cheng dropped Su Rui off at school, Tang Xiao had already arrived. Noticing the cold stare from Gu Yu Cheng before he left, Tang Xiao shrank her neck. ¡°What the heck! Your Gu Yu Cheng is looking at me with such a terrifying look. I¡¯m not interrupting your happy asion again, am I?¡± Tang Xiao asked abashedly. ¡°Aiyo, Tang Xiao Niu, I have realized you have improved.¡± ¡°What? I can discern your Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze?¡± ¡°No, I found that you actually know how to use the word ¡®again¡¯.¡± Su Rui cast a nce at Tang Xiao and said leisurely. ¡°Su Xiao Rui, you¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡± After a pause, Tang Xiao muttered again, ¡°Besides, I have only disturbed you guys a few times, right?¡± ¡°Just¡­4 or 5 times? No, I don¡¯t think it was that many times.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s skip this topic¡±, raising an eyebrow and looking at Tang Xiao, Su Rui added, ¡°But you actually arrived so early today?¡± This chick isn¡¯tte today? Apart from shopping, in other things, Su Rui was already used to Tang Xiao¡¯s regr tardiness. Today, this person had actually arrived even earlier than her. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Tang Xiao¡¯s face immediately became ¡°ferocious¡±. ¡°I also wanted to have a good sleep beforeing out to enjoy myst vacation time, but that bastard, Zhou Zi Yuan, actually came to knock on my door early in the morning and said that he was here to talk to my elder brother about business.¡± ¡°If he came to talk about business, why did he knock on my door?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know we¡¯re in the middle of a cold war?¡± Tang Xiao said with an irritated face. Su Rui: I don¡¯t know. Hearing you say that, I thought you were disying public affection in disguise. This was something that Su Rui just muttered in her own mind without saying anything. But¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys again?¡± With a calm expression, Su Rui expressed a little ¡°concern¡±. Have you heard the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf? The more melons[2] you eat, the calmer you are. However, Su Rui did not expect that Tang Xiao¡¯s following reply would be, ¡°What else can there be, that particr life is not coordinated.¡± Hearing that, Su Rui almost choked. ¡°You really dare to say that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I¡¯m telling you, every time¡­¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Su Rui very quickly interrupted Tang Xiao¡¯s ¡°story¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not curious.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t even gotten to the main point!¡± Tang Xiao said seriously. Thinking that Su Rui didn¡¯t want to hear about her (ahem) life, Tang Xiao simply skipped that part. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that bastard doesn¡¯t pay attention at all. I haven¡¯t had my period this month, and oh my goodness you have no idea, it scared the hell out of me at the time. I thought ¡®I have won a prize[3]¡¯.¡± ¡°My parents still don¡¯t know I¡¯m dating that bastard. If I hadn¡¯t bought a lottery ticket first and won a prize, I guess my dad would kick me right out.¡± ¡°Luckily it came back two dayster¡­¡± ¡°False rm?¡± Su Rui asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Yeah, false rm! I went to the hospital, and the doctor said it was caused by me staying upte for a few days and having an endocrine dyscrasia.¡± ¡°And you had a cold war with Zhou Zi Yuan because of this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s too sensitive of you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Rui said with some amusement. It¡¯s only dyed for two days¡­ Su Rui said inwardly. Suddenly thinking of something, Su Rui froze. ¡°How am I sensitive? You don¡¯t know I was scared to death at that time.¡± ¡°Well, it seems a bit nerve-wracking when you think about it like that¡±, Tang Xiao thought about it and added, ¡°But I¡¯m still not scared here, I¡¯m telling you, a maternal older cousin sister¡­¡± ¡°Say, don¡¯t you find this kind of thing quite scary?¡± ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡± ¡°I am talking about my older cousin sister¡­¡± With a pause, Tang Xiao looked oddly at Su Rui, ¡°Su Xiao Rui, have you been listening to me?¡± ¡°Sorry, just suddenly thinking about other things.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Thinking so intensely, my big gossip of the day didn¡¯t even divert your attention away from it.¡± As Tang Xiao said that, she abruptly felt that Su Rui¡¯s expression was not right. She immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Su Xiao Rui, what¡¯s wrong? There is nothing wrong, right?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± It was just that Su Rui suddenly thought of something when Tang Xiao mentioned this topic. Her period seemed to have also been dyed for a few days? Originally, it was normal to dy for a week or so, so Su Rui didn¡¯t care too much if she didn¡¯te at first. However, if you add the three days after she came back, it would have been almost ten days! It can¡¯t be that she is¡­ She has no idea as she has absolutely no experience in this particr area. If she counted backwards, it should have been the time that she and Gu Yu Cheng were at the Su family¡¯s house during the New Year. The two families spent New Year¡¯s Eve together. After that, they stayed at the Gu family¡¯s main residence for two days and then stayed at the Su House for a few days. On the first night at the Su family¡¯s home, Father Su asserted ¡®dominance¡¯ on Gu Yu Cheng. Originally, Mother Su was thinking that, when they returned to the Su Family¡¯s house, they would naturally be staying in the same room together since the two of them were already a couple and they usually lived together. Who would have known that Father Su, in a serious manner, said, ¡°Rui Rui¡¯s room is full of all these small items and a big stuffed doll, so it¡¯s ufortable for both of them to sleep.¡± Of course, Father Su had his own little selfishness and stubbornness. Now that his daughter and Gu Yu Cheng are together, naturally, they had to live their own lives. However, on his ¡°territory¡±, he didn¡¯t want Gu Yu Cheng to live in his daughter¡¯s room before she got married! So, in the end, Lao Su acted as the head of the family and generously gave his son-inw the best guest room in the house, which was bright and spacious. Su Rui didn¡¯t know about her father¡¯s reasons for doing so. However, she hadn¡¯t thought about what she was going to do with Gu Yu Cheng in her own home. And since they were both usually busy, she could take advantage of the New Year holiday to have a good rest. Therefore, Su Rui thought it was a good idea for her father to make this arrangement. As for Gu Yu Cheng, no matter what he really thought in his heart, he had to ¡®dly¡¯ ept it on the surface. However, Su Rui never thought that Gu Yu Cheng would send her a WeChat message at night, asking her if she was asleep. As a result, Su Rui had just replied ¡®not yet¡¯ when Gu Yu Cheng was already at her doorstep. It was the same room she lived in before she got married, so how would Su Rui have condoms in her room? She couldn¡¯t just knock on her parents¡¯ door in the middle of the night to borrow from them. Or ask Gu Yu Cheng to go out and buy them on ate New Year¡¯s night, right? So they just did the way it was. After that, she stayed at Su Family¡¯s house for a few days. Basically, every night was like that. Could it be during that time? Su Rui was secretly calcting the time in her head. However, this was aplete knowledge gap for Su Rui, so it was a waste of time to do the math. It was also possible that she was overthinking things. After all, it was possible that the asionalte period was the result of a metabolic disorder, as Tang Xiao had just said. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any special reaction or feel any different currently. [1] ÊÕ²»×¡³µ(sh¨­u b¨´zh¨´ ch¨¥)- Unable to stop one¡¯s car. The word ¡®car¡¯ is a reference from the ng, drive a car (¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that is a sexual innuendo/indirect way of talking about sex.) Thus, being unable to stop the car would mean that one is unable to stop doing the deed. [2] ³Ô¹Ï(ch¨© gu¨¡)- Eat melon. An inte ng which means the matter isn¡¯t rted to the particr reader and the reader doesn¡¯tment and just read or spectate the situation. They often refer themselves as ³Ô¹ÏȺÖÚ(ch¨©gu¨¡q¨²nzh¨°ng)- peanut gallery/onlookers who are interested in the spectacle but don¡¯tment on them. [3] Referring to that she thought she was pregnant. Chapter 62.1 Check-up Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Ñî½Ü(y¨¢ng ji¨¦)- Yang Jie, a project manager of the Gu Company. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant While Su Rui is still at school, Gu Yu Cheng was in a meeting at thepany. [Gu Company¡¯s conference room] ? ¡°Referring to the target in the original n, we are currently at ¡­¡­¡± The project manager was in the middle of a business report when he noticed a sudden change in the expression of his chairman. Was there something wrong? Or did I make a mistake somewhere? It didn¡¯t seem like it ¡­ Yang Jie was puzzled. However, because of the change in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression, his heart was in a state of uncertainty, and his tone of voice began to stutter. Noticing that the chairman did not stop him at this moment, Yang Jie had no choice but to harden his neck and continue with the following report. Not just Yang Jie, but also the other people in the conference room, including Wang Zhou, were subconsciously nervous because of the change in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression and the atmosphere in the conference room. However, they did not know that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s change in mood at this moment had nothing to do with the meeting or the project itself. Gu Yu Cheng was currently holding his office tablet, which he uses more often when he is on business trips or at home. asionally, at night, it would be used as Su Rui¡¯s device for catching up on dramas, online shopping, or to look up some study materials. Most of the apps and web pages on the tablet are registered to Su Rui¡¯s ount. It¡¯s not a secretive matter, so usually neither of them cared. Just now, anotherpetingpany was mentioned, so Gu Yu Cheng looked it up in passing. But to his surprise, he happened to see a row of historical search records in the drop-down bar. [Is it possible to be pregnant if your period is dyed for 10 days?] [Is it possible to get pregnant during a safe period and without contraception?] [What are the symptoms of early pregnancy?] [How to determine if you are pregnant?] [Calction of period of pregnancy] [How long do you have to be pregnant before the pregnancy kit detects your status?] ¡­¡­ The word ¡°pregnant¡± stimted Gu Yu Cheng, so much so that the moment he saw it, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself and stood up from his chair. As for the report going on in the conference table, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t even listen to a single word. ¡°Stop for a moment.¡± Just as Yang Jie was rigidly making his report and was about to doubt his life, Gu Yu Cheng finally called ¡®stop¡¯. ¡°Chairman, is there¡­ a problem with the project? Or is there a problem in how it is being reported?¡± Someone asked carefully. Because Gu Yu Cheng had his head down, they could not see the expression on the chairman¡¯s face for the moment, but they could feel the change in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mood. Gu Yu Cheng was a man who had never even blinked in the face of a ten billion dor project, but at this moment his mood swings had actually made them aware of it. Then it must be a huge matter! While the crowd was specting, they heard Gu Yu Cheng speak again, ¡°Regarding the advancement of the project and the limited issues, as well as the financial aspects, they will be put under a special report.¡± ¡°In addition, let me just say one thing,¡± Gu Yu Cheng added after a pause, ¡°This project is¡­¡± ¡°So, I hope that you can remember here that Gu Company is not short of time and that actualpetitiveness muste first.¡± ¡°As mentioned, is there anything else that needs to be rified or resolved during the meeting?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°The projects department?¡± ¡°Uh, no.¡± ¡°Marketing and PR?¡± ¡°Nothing at the moment.¡± ¡°The others?¡± ¡°Not at the moment either.¡± ¡°Alright then, the meeting is adjourned.¡± Gu Yu Cheng stood up and said sinctly. Very quickly, he ended the meeting for the day. While the people in the room were still somewhat unable to keep up with the fast pace of the chairman today, Gu Yu Cheng already left immediately holding the tablet and documents in front of him. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re going out?¡± Wang Zhou asked, picking up Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s suit jacket and catching up. ¡°En, I¡¯m not in this afternoon, so put anything aside first.¡± Gu Yu Cheng exined, taking the jacket from Wang Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it¡­the matter ofdy boss?¡± Looking at his boss¡¯s face, which was tense or something, Wang Zhou asked tentatively. The name dy boss¡± is what Wang Zhou came up with for Su Rui after pondering for a while. It sounded more congenial and wouldn¡¯t make her sound old. He was still not sure what the original flow of today¡¯s meeting was like. He couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility that could make his boss so anxious that he even forgot to pick up his jacket, except for the fact that it was about Su Rui. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Wang Zhou asked with concern, ¡°Do you need me to¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Yu Cheng refused, but a slight aura that seared the eyes rolled under his eyes. As he watched Gu Yu Cheng enter the lift and leave, Wang Zhou stood in ce, still confused. Why did he feel that their chairman was not only nervous, but also¡­ excited in a way he couldn¡¯t describe? Excited? And worried? This state of affairs is a bitplicated. Anyhow, Wang Zhou wasn¡¯t exactly sure and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡­¡­ [University] ? The moment she received the call from Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui was also a little surprised. At this time of the day, Gu Yu Cheng was most likely busy. So, after figuring out this regr pattern, Su Rui basically would not look for Gu Yu Cheng during this time, and the two of them would rarely call as well. ¡°Wifey.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still at school,¡± Su Rui said. She added, ¡°Just about to head home.¡± On the way back, she would go to the pharmacy and buy a pregnancy test-kit. After being reminded of this by Tang Xiao, Su Rui was a bit confused, and then she looked it up on the inte, thinking that it would be better to go and buy a pregnancy test kit. This was something Su Rui couldn¡¯t really discuss with Tang Xiao currently. So, when Tang Xiao wanted to drag Su Rui to go shopping, Su Rui simply shoved Tang Xiao to Liu Ling, who came to report to school with a bunch of bags, and treated her (Liu Ling) as freebour. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body stiffened abruptly. ¡°Wait for me at school and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°Hmm? You¡¯reing over? Is there something wrong?¡± Su Rui felt a bit strange. ¡°Be good, find a ce to sit first and wait for me toe over¡±, said Gu Yu Cheng, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°En, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the back of the teaching building, the side near the library.¡± Although she was filled with doubts, Su Rui still agreed to Gu Yu Cheng and added a warning, ¡°I have nothing to do here, so drive slowly.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 62.2 Check-up Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Ñî½Ü(y¨¢ng ji¨¦)- Yang Jie, a project manager of the Gu Company. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Gu Yu Cheng stopped his car at the roadside and the first thing he saw was the woman standing by the back door of the school building. Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam apple bopped abruptly, his gaze burning hot, and he felt his heart almost stop, and then it pounded like thunder. The emotions that Gu Yu Cheng has been restraining all along the way also burst out through his eyes at this moment. Su Rui felt something, she raised her head and saw Gu Yu Cheng. Although there was no word on whether she was really pregnant and it was likely that it was a false rm, the moment she saw Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui¡¯s emotions exploded as if a catalyst had been thrown at her. It was strange to say the least. When she knew that she might be pregnant, Su Rui was quite calm and collected, apart from a brief moment of shock. At least, she was able to think rationally about how to be sure of this, and she didn¡¯t act in a ¡®scared to death¡¯ state that Tang Xiao had described. However, the moment she saw Gu Yu Cheng, her calm heart felt like it was blocked by something. Unexpected, frightened, nervous, overwhelmed¡­ All the emotions, that were not there before or were previously well-controlled by reason, were spreading in Su Rui¡¯s heart at this moment. So much so that when Gu Yu Cheng walked over here, before Gu Yu Cheng could bring Su Rui into his arms, Su Rui had already taken a step forward and burrowed into the other¡¯s embrace. Hearing the other¡¯s heartbeat and feeling the familiar scent and body heat, the emotions Su Rui felt a second before were magically muted by the warmth and reassurance that came with it. Sensing the woman¡¯s dependence, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heartbeat became a little more eager and at the same time, he also raised his arms to tighten Su Rui in his embrace. However, because of the thought of Su Rui¡¯s possible pregnancy, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand movements seemed unusually careful. ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Rui Rui.¡± The two voices sounded almost simultaneously, but Gu Yu Cheng was the first to ask the words in his heart. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you pregnant?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice carried a hint of cautious probing. However, it was hard to hide that hint of excitement and nervousness. Upon hearing these words, Su Rui was startled. How did Gu Yu Cheng know? Obviously, she had only just learned about this matter, right, and was still only in a skeptical state. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I just saw your search history on the tablet.¡± Without waiting for Su Rui to ask, Gu Yu Cheng already exined the reason. Su Rui: ! Generally, search keywords have a history, and it seems that some search engines do synchronize with the ount. It¡¯s just that Su Rui usually didn¡¯t even pay attention to this. If Gu Yu Cheng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of it at all, it was this link. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as therynx of his throat twitched slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± burying her head in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms, Su Rui shook her head and added, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little dyed, or it could be caused by something else. It¡¯s not necessarily¡­¡± It is not necessarily being pregnant. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said gently in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°No need to go to the hospital yet,¡± Su Rui tugged Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shirt behind her back and added, ¡°Let¡¯s buy a pregnancy test-kit and go back to take a test.¡± ording to the inte, pregnancy tests were generally quite urate. Besides, it¡¯s nerve-wracking to run to the hospital without taking a test first¡­ Without others to attend to her, she felt it was a bit exaggerated. What if the test reveals that you¡¯re not actually pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of medical resources? ¡­¡­ Eventually, the two went to the hospital. The reason for this was that Gu Yu Cheng called to make an appointment on his way to pick Su Rui up, and it was one of the best maternity hospitals. When she exined to the doctor that she only suspected that she might be pregnant and wasn¡¯t sure, Su Rui blushed a little. It was as if she saw a sh of surprise on the doctor¡¯s face too. However, Su Rui did not know that there were many people who came to the hospital for early pregnancy check-ups, and the real reason for the doctor¡¯s surprise was that on the hospital¡¯s VIP appointment record, Mr Gu¡¯s appointment was for a maternity check-up. The author has something to say: 1.I have a cold. I am so sleepy. I can¡¯t write anymore, I¡¯ll try to do more tomorrow. 2.Mr Gu: I am a newbie and do not have enough experience. 3.Let¡¯s talk about Rui Rui¡¯s pregnancy again~ The original intention of this novel is to write sweet romance in a realistic way, so some things will develop and people¡¯s reactions will be more realistic. Firstly, in real life, the world doesn¡¯t revolve around one person like in dog blood[1] and Mary Sue drama, where everything goes ording to the perfect form. However, in reality, there are always small and big surprises that we can¡¯t anticipate. Secondly, in a marriage between equals, that is a matter for two people, and pregnancy should be the responsibility of two people. Once again, Chairman Gu is a good man with a sense of responsibility. But he is definitely not the kind of ¡°possessed a smart and outstanding persona yet he immediately bes a brainless doormat[2] in front of the female lead¡± seen in Mary Sue works. So let¡¯s not use ¡°possessing a wless character, but in reality, he is a brainless doormat¡± on Chairman Gu.~ Lastly, this was really an ident. Why is it an ident? Everyone can check on the second thing Su Rui has searched. Hahaha (With that said, after all the talk of ¡°Matchmaking, Marriage and Childbirth¡± in the subheading. I¡¯m looking forward to a munchkin appearing, but until then, Rui Rui is definitely going to be an ¡°Empress¡± for 10 months.) [1] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [2] Ìò¹·(ti¨£n g¨¯u)- The literal trantion is a ¡®lick dog¡¯. It is an inte ng that originated from a sticker where a dog with spaniel eyes looking at the person taking the picture. It means when one isn¡¯t liked by another person, yet he/she can put away his/her dignity and show warm feelings to the other but faced with a cold rebuke by the other person. Thus, it is somewhat simr to being a ¡®doormat.¡¯ Chapter 63 Tease Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu, Yu Jing. In the afternoon, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng returned home. Su Rui was still stunned as she held the HCG test report in her hand. She really was pregnant. When the pregnancy was not confirmed, Su Rui only felt a little worried and nervous, and she was even thinking that maybe she was just overthinking it. But after confirming it, Su Rui feltpletely different. Before, Su Rui was quite calm, but now, she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. A little excited, but also confused and a little torn. After all, this was an ident. It came too early and was not in their ns at all¡­ ¡°Wifey.¡± Looking at the person staring nkly on the bed, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart tightened. Gu Yu Cheng carefully took her into his arms from behind, lowered his head and kissed Su Rui on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yu Cheng whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ear. This was his mistake. He didn¡¯t do a good job. Upon hearing this, Su Rui, however, directly lifted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arm and bit down fiercely on it. Before, Su Rui would asionally bite Gu Yu Cheng, but that was mostly just small acts of love, this was the first time that she had really bit him. When he felt the tingling on his arm, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t even blink. He just held Su Rui a little tighter, kissed Su Rui¡¯s hair, raised his arm and let the woman in his arms vent her inner turmoil and anxiety. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± The ¡®anger¡¯ has almost dissipated and Su Rui calmed down. As a matter of fact, the pregnancy was both of their responsibility. She can¡¯t dump all of the responsibility on Gu Yu Cheng. Su Rui knew about this point. She was just venting her emotions a little. ¡°Do you want this child?¡± Su Rui questioned. Gu Yu Cheng had gone to school to pick her up and then to the hospital, the anticipation had been suppressed under the tension. The moment they heard the doctor¡¯s confirmation of her pregnancy at the hospital, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. She wasn¡¯t blind, so she could not have noticed. Su Rui asked these words and clearly felt Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. ¡°I do.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in Su Rui¡¯s ear, his voice a little hoarse, but his tone was very certain. The moment he knew that Su Rui was pregnant, the first feeling in his heart was definitely pleasantly surprised. Regardless of whether the child was unintentional or not, there was no doubt that he was delighted and excited about its arrival. Perhaps it was because of the anticipation of his own bloodline, or perhaps it was because of his deep love for this woman. He wants this child. The child his woman would give birth to. There was another reason: ording to the doctor, aborting this child, no matter what way it was done, would more or less cause some damage to Su Rui¡¯s body. This was something that Gu Yu Cheng did not want to happen. ¡°If you don¡¯t want, or you are not ready yet, then ¡­¡­¡± We¡¯ll go and abort it. The second half of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sentence hadn¡¯t evene out yet, but Su Rui pulled back. ¡°Hold on,¡± Su Rui interrupted Gu Yu Cheng. She continued, ¡°Let me calcte a bit.¡± What was she calcting? Of course, it was the pregnancy cycle. If she wanted to keep the baby, would the timing allow her to do so? She had to say that this little child in her belly had reallye at a bad time. Even if she had a medical abortion now, she would still have to rest for about a month afterwards. The start of the school year was the busiest time of the entire junior year, with most of the remaining credit sses scheduled nine weeks before the start of the school year. With this calction, it was better to keep the baby. Today¡¯s check-up was just to check whether she was pregnant. As for the pregnancy due date and such, these are not yet known. But, roughly speaking, it would be near the end of the year. It would be fine for her to stay in school for the first few months of the school year. After that, it would be summer break when the baby bump starts to show. There are no theory courses in the fourth year of University B, so she won¡¯t have to go to school then either. It is just that other people are doing their internship while she would be expecting a baby. If one thinks about it, it is really¡­ ¡°You handle my senior year¡¯s internship report for me.¡± Su Rui tilted her head sideways and raised her hand as if to ¡®retaliate¡¯ by tugging on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear, justifiably saying. The moment he realized what Su Rui meant, his eyes lit up and a sh of joy appeared on his face. ¡°Rui Rui¡­¡± ¡°Is it how I understand it to mean?¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s throat twitched slightly as he opened his mouth to ask. When it really came to this moment, Chairman Gu was instead devoid of his previous wisdom and confidence. ¡°Pfftt.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui could not help butugh. Slightly breaking away from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s embrace, Su Rui turned around to face Gu Yu Cheng. Watching Su Rui¡¯s move, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s entire nerves tensed up. ¡°Be careful.¡± With a tense feeling, Gu Yu Cheng very carefully restrained Su Rui¡¯s movements and pulled the person into his arms. ¡°How could it be that exaggerated?¡± Su Rui looked askance at the overly nervous someone and couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny. Some little unformed child in her stomach right now was probably just a little bit the size of a small fingernail cap. Probably she would have no problem going downstairs across the square to do a square dance right now. However, it was strange to say the least. It was clear that she should not be able to feel it, but after she knew that there was such a ¡®little friend¡¯, Su Rui could feel something there at all times. This feeling hadn¡¯t been so strong before when she hadn¡¯t decided to have it. But now she has decided to keep the baby. Now, Su Rui¡¯s feeling was¡­Uh¡­ too wonderful for words. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, who was nervous, excited and a little bit silly, Su Rui smiled. With her arms around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck, Su Rui winked at him and asked, ¡°So, how are you feeling now that you¡¯re going to be a father, Mr. Gu?¡± Hearing these words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes welled up with joy, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a big smile. He didn¡¯t answer Su Rui¡¯s question, but Gu Yu Cheng used practical actions to hug the person much tighter in his arms again. However, he carefully avoided Su Rui¡¯s unchanged abdomen. ¡°Thanks, wifey.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a good father,¡± Gu Yu Cheng promised softly in Su Rui¡¯s ear. Su Ru only replied, ¡°Then you better do as you said.¡± But her slender fingers seemed to unconsciously stroke the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck, intentionally or unintentionally. Such a movement was more like a scratch in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart. The arm holding Su Rui tightened, and Gu Yu Cheng called out in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Rui Rui.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Rui softly replied. This sound seemed casual, but in fact, it has an ¡¯innumerable twists and turns¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hubby¡­¡± Su Rui smiled wryly and asked somewhat ¡¯innocently¡¯, but with a small hint of malevolence on her face. Is this woman determined that he can¡¯t do anything to her now? Stiffening his body, Gu Yu Cheng sighed inwardly and smiled helplessly. Knowing that Su Rui was still upset about the idental pregnancy, Gu Yu Cheng had to endure it even though he knew that she was doing it on purpose. It was painful and pleasurable. He knew that even before, Su Rui rarely teased him in such a bold manner. So, at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was really going crazy. However, he could not bear to let go of the woman in his arms. To retaliate. Well, not really. If Su Rui were to say so herself, she was probably just being a little yful right now. However, the moment she saw some sweat seeping out of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s forehead and the veins bulging out, Su Rui¡¯s heart thudded slightly. Su Rui stopped her hand, not daring to continue to tease. What if something really happened? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked, with concern in his voice, but also with an extreme restraint that was hard to ignore. ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Rui said, and whispered again, ¡°I won¡¯t mess with you anymore.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said, and after a pause added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Pfftt, it¡¯s not like you are the only one responsible.¡± Su Rui said with a smile. Hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng smiled, ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± When Su Rui went to the hospital today, she only did the checkup to confirm her pregnancy and to make sure that the fetus was not developing abnormally. Other areas were not checked. But. ¡°You¡¯re too eager,¡± Su Rui said with some amusement, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the further tests will have to wait for a few more weeks?¡± ¡°Rather than that, it¡¯s better to think about how we¡¯re going to tell Mom and Dad about it now.¡± Mother Gu¡¯s side was probably fine, what Su Rui was a bit worried about was how to tell her parents about it. Especially Old Comrade Su. After all, Gu Yu Cheng had promised Old Su very seriously that he wouldn¡¯t let his daughter get pregnant before graduation. Su Rui was a little worried that after Comrade Old Su knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t still be able to control himself and calmly sit at a table with Gu Yu Cheng to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll go and announce it,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said without hesitation. As for how to say it, just state it as it is. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s better for me to go and say it first.¡± Tell Mother Su first, then let Father Su know indirectly. ¡°Together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked, adjusting Su Rui in his arms again to a position that made the other party a little morefortable. ¡°Anything is fine?¡± ¡°En, go out to eat, have it delivered, or whatever you want that I can make.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Dragging out this word, Su Rui thought about it as if she was serious. She continued, ¡°Then I want to eat Mother Gu¡¯s sugar cakes.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart stirred. He knew what Su Rui meant by these words. ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll call them. Sleep for a while. We¡¯ll go over once you are awake and have washed up.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Su Rui nodded. She looked at Gu Yu Cheng and added, ¡°Go and get ready too.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s breath hitched. However, he heard Su Rui say, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Instantly, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s breathing turned heavier again. ¡°No,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. Leaving Su Rui on the bed and cing a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s forehead, ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Chapter 64.1 Pregnancy Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su When Mrs Gu heard that Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui wereing home for dinner tonight, she was overjoyed. After New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father left again. Before Su Rui started school, he stayed at home for a couple of days. Therefore, Mrs Gu didn¡¯t find it too boring. Originally, she had thought that with Su Rui starting school and Gu Yu Cheng being busy, she would not be able to see the two children for a long time. However, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Yu Cheng to call her home this afternoon, saying that they wanted to have dinner at her house. Hearing that Su Rui wanted to eat her sweet pastry, Yu Jing began preparing them in the afternoon. Not just the sweet pastry, Yu Jing also prepared several other virtual sensation sweets that she had recently seen in videos and was learning to make. Ignoring Gu Yu Cheng, who was quietly peeling an orange next to her, Yu Jing enthusiastically shared her experience of making the virtual sensation sweets with Su Rui, ¡°There¡¯s one that blooms automatically, and it took me a long time to figure out that it¡¯s made from marshmallows¡­,¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s scintiting eyes when she heard about the desserts, Mrs Gu smiled and said, ¡°It would take some time before dinner is served. Should I let you try these two first?¡± ¡°Mm. Okay.¡± Su Rui also nodded unceremoniously and got up and was about to help Yu Jing. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Gu Yu Cheng stopped Su Rui, got up and followed Yu Jing to the kitchen. ¡°This person is really so different after getting married¡­¡± Yu Jing joked while looking at the very ¡®self-conscious¡¯ Gu Yu Cheng and raised her eyebrows. ¡°This and this, help me to take out for me. We¡¯ll eat them before dinner.¡± Yu Jing said. Suddenly, she remembered something and added, ¡°Also, there¡¯s a matcha cake in the freezer you can take out for Rui Rui.¡± ¡°Girls at her age seem to like matcha tea.¡± ¡°Cold?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Ice cream cake, of course it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give her this.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Mrs Gu was a little surprised. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong? A cold, or¡­¡± ¡°Rui Rui is pregnant.¡± ¡°Preg¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs Gu turned her head at once and looked at Gu Yu Cheng with wide eyes as she asked, ¡°Rui Rui is pregnant?!¡± ¡°En.¡± It was only after a moment of surprise that Mrs Gu came back to her senses and red at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± ¡°What do you want me to say to you?¡± ¡°What did I tell you before, huh? Rui Rui is only 21. She still has to attend school. How exactly did this happen? ¡± ¡°It was unnned.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. ¡°I know it was unnned, but how did it happen? Can¡¯t you just pay attention to yourself?¡± ¡°What did you promise before? What did you tell Rui Rui? What did you promise in front of both of your elders?!¡± ¡°Do you know how much the pregnancy affects a woman?¡± Mrs Gu scolded at Gu Yu Cheng as she red at him. She almost tugged on his arm and gave him two blows. Not to mention the physical aspect, but also the time it takes to go from pregnancy to birth, to confinement period, and then to bring up the child, it all takes a lot of time and energy. That¡¯s why she and Liu Yue had agreed to wait for Rui Rui to graduate before considering having ¡®grandchildren¡¯, even though Gu Yu Cheng was already 27 and almost 28. ¡°How far is she in?¡± ¡°I think it was during New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s almost five weeks.¡± Mrs Gu¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she got nervous again. ¡°How is the situation? Did you go to the hospital for tests? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°Only the HCG test was done, everything is normal at the moment.¡± After a pause, looking at the concern on Mrs Gu¡¯s face, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Rui Rui is also in good shape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Upon hearing those words, Mrs Gu nodded her head. Thinking of the time Su Rui became pregnant, she red at Gu Yu Cheng once again, ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s alright to do whatever you two want to at your own house. But like¡­It was New Years? And¡­the elders were present?¡­It¡¯s just a few days¡­and you can¡¯t even endure it?¡± Seeing Mrs Gu lecturing himself with a stern face while the surprise and excitement in her eyes could barely be hidden, Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly but admitted his mistake sincerely. ¡°It was a mistake on my part.¡± ¡°It was.¡± Yu Jing rolled her eyes. She had always thought that her son was mature and reliable enough, and he was a few years older than Su Rui, so he should have a sense of propriety in everything. Who knew (hmph) he was also so unreliable? After her anger subsided a bit, Mrs Gu¡¯s heart was now full of surprise and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Has Rui Rui agreed to keep this child?¡± She knew her own son well enough. If the two didn¡¯t want the baby, Gu Yu Cheng would have apanied Su Rui to the hospital for the operation and wouldn¡¯t havee to tell her about it. So, these two should have decided to keep this child, right? With this thought, Mrs Gu became excited again. ¡°En.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s response, the corners of Mrs Gu¡¯s mouth lifted and she gave another light snort, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care about you this time, on your father-inw and mother-inw¡¯s side, you¡¯ll have to go and take the me and seek forgiveness yourself.¡± ¡°Food that is cold could not be eaten, especially in this season.¡± ¡°Right, ms are also cool in nature, right? I¡¯ll think of something for Rui Rui.¡± ¡°What are you still standing here for? These two, serve them out to your wife.¡± Mrs Gu pointed to the two tes of dim sum and shooed Gu Yu Cheng out of the kitchen. She began to mumble to herself. ¡°Five weeks, that¡¯s a while before the initial checkup and the registration of a card[1], but we have to get ready for that too ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, I still have to discuss with Liu Yue.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] This is in rtion to pregnancy. The card consists of ¡®small¡¯ or ¡®big¡¯ cards. For small cards, it is a perinatal health care manual. It is to be registered with the neighbourhoodmittee, and then registered in the hospital where the household registration is under. The ¡®small¡¯ card is kept by the mother herself. For the ¡®big¡¯ cards, it refers to the establishment of a file and usually kept by the hospital. It records the specific details of pregnancy and the ¡®big¡¯ card is handled by the hospital that the mother is going to give birth at. By registering a card, mothers can enjoy the reimbursement of maternity insurance. Credits: baike.pcbaby and Zhuan.zhihu Chapter 64.2 Pregnancy Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. In the evening, during dinner, Yu Jing looked at Su Rui, her eyes full of concern. ¡°Rui Rui, I didn¡¯t know if your tastes had changed, so I let the housekeeper cook some dishes that you liked previously and some that are good for your body.¡± ¡°You pick the ones you like and don¡¯t force yourself if there are any you don¡¯t like.¡± During the early stages of pregnancy, a pregnant woman¡¯s taste would change drastically, let alone the time she would experience nausea. This was something that Mrs Gu had gone through before, she could understand very well. In fact, looking at the table of dishes, Su Rui was quite craving all of them. Rather, listening to the tone of Mother Gu, Su Rui froze and instantly reacted. Does that mean ¡­¡­ he told her? Su Rui tilted her head to look at Gu Yu Cheng beside her. Without waiting for Gu Yu Cheng to answer, it was Mrs Gu who first said, ¡°Just now this guy already told me what he did.¡± ¡°This Gu Yu Cheng is really¡­¡± In front of Su Rui, Mrs Gu criticized Gu Yu Cheng again. Su Rui found it a little funny as she listened to it. She had nned to talk to Mother Gu after dinner about her pregnancy. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yu Cheng to act so quickly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just move back home? It¡¯s okay to live over here, or if you¡¯re not used to it, it¡¯s alright to live on your parents¡¯ side.¡± Yu Jing voiced her concern, ¡°There is no one to look after her (Su Rui) when the two of you are living at One Residence. Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t know anything about this area¡­¡± After Mrs Gu said this, before Su Rui could say anything, it was Gu Yu Cheng who first spoke up and refused. ¡°No, it is more convenient to live in the present location.¡± Su Rui also nodded. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t affect me that much in the early trimester. I can still continue to go to ss, and it just so happens that living over there is closer to the school.¡± After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°When it is really requiredter, we can move back home.¡± However, this ter¡¯ would be a whileter. Sometime before, Su Rui hadn¡¯t really considered moving and living in the Gu family¡¯s main residence or moving back to live with her parents. If she went back to the Su family, it would be inconvenient for Gu Yu Cheng. As for the Gu family¡¯s main residence, the reason for this is that ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯. Although Su Rui and Mother Gu got along quite well, this was based on mutual recognition and respect. After all, mother-inw and daughter-inw are not mother and daughter. Thus, if they live together for a long time, there will always be some inevitable bumps and bruises, or differences in perceptions. What¡¯s more, during a sensitive time like pregnancy. There are fundamental differences in the perceptions of the two generations. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Yu Jing also nodded her head, expressing her understanding. ¡°Then if you want to eat anything, just tell me or your mum, we¡¯ll make it for you and send it over.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, mum.¡± Su Rui responded. ¡°There are only two of you living over there, it¡¯s also troublesome to cook for yourselves. So it¡¯s better to let the housekeeper go over and cook for you.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure whether the food prepared by these young people would be nutritious or not. Thus, letting the housekeeper go over and prepare them will spare Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng from further exhaustion, and she will also feel more at ease. The two of them have these small thoughts in mind. Yu Jing could also understand them and added, ¡°The housekeeper wouldn¡¯t live in your home either. She can go over every day at mealtime to cook for you and clean up a bit.¡± Hearing these words, Su Rui thought it would be fine and simply nodded. After that, Mrs Gu dragged Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng to talk about a lot of precautions for pregnant women. Only when she saw that Su Rui¡¯s upper and lower eyelids were struggling to open, did she let them go back. Before she left, Yu Jing pulled Gu Yu Cheng back and softly reminded, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, I¡¯m telling you, since you¡¯ve decided to have this baby, you have to pay attention to the child.¡± Yu Jing stared at Gu Yu Cheng and said in a very serious manner, ¡°The first three months are especially important. So if there is anything, you have to bear with it and don¡¯t mess around. ¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his gaze moved and he nodded solemnly, saying, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t go outside and fool around.¡± Hearing these words from Mrs Gu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°I know. Ay. Anyway, you should know it yourself.¡± After a pause, Yu Jing added, ¡°On the inws¡¯ side, it¡¯s better for me to go and talk about it if it really doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take Rui Rui over tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­ Su Rui fell asleep when she was in the car and didn¡¯t even know how she was carried home by Gu Yu Cheng afterwards. Su Rui was woken up by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kiss. ¡°Mmm, it tickles ¡­¡± ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°10:30¡±, kissing Su Rui on the lips again, Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Go take a shower before going to bed?¡± ¡°En, okay.¡± Su Rui nodded and was about to get up when she was already being carried by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying you to the bathroom to bath.¡± Chapter 65.1 Lectured Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su When Su Rui heard Gu Yu Cheng wanted to carry her to take a bath, she immediately recalled the previous times they had taken a bath together and her face heated up. She refused without any hesitation. ¡°No, I can bath myself.¡± Su Rui said as she nibbled on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. ¡°But I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re too tense,¡± Su Rui kissed the tip of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s nose, and after a pause, she added, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I alright when I did not know of ¡®his¡¯ existence and took a bath by myself yesterday?¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t really require that.¡± Later on, in the middle andter stages of pregnancy, you might really need someone to watch over you. But right now, if it weren¡¯t for the test results, Su Rui really wouldn¡¯t even feel any different. Su Rui wrapped her arms around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck and leaned closer to his ear and said half-jokingly, ¡°The main thing is¡­I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold back.¡± Sure enough, once these words were spoken, Su Rui clearly felt someone¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. Finally, Gu Yu Cheng listened to Su Rui and allowed her to shower by herself. However, after carrying Su Rui into the bathroom, Gu Yu Chengid non-slip mats at Su Rui¡¯s feet and a bath towel nearby on the other ces that do not have these mats. Thereafter, he ced all of Su Rui¡¯s clothes that she needed to change into within easy reach of her hands. ¡°Put them over there, they¡¯ll get wet.¡± Su Rui said and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Then put them outside. Call me when you¡¯re done and I¡¯ll bring them in for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest. I¡¯ll clean upter.¡± ¡°Okay, you should go out now.¡± Su Rui really felt that Gu Yu Cheng was a little overly anxious, but it was better to push this person out first at this time. ¡­¡­ After Su Rui washed up, she didn¡¯t call Gu Yu Cheng either. She changed into her pajamas, took the clothes she had changed into and washed them separately, and cleaned up a little before she went out of the bathroom. When Su Rui came out of the bathroom, Gu Yu Cheng was sitting on a chair, holding a tablet and looking at something intently. Su Rui originally thought Gu Yu Cheng was working on something. She approached him very quietly and realized that he seemed to be searching for something online. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Rui asked as she wrapped her arms around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck from behind and leaned over his body. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attention shifted from the tablet to the women behind him. He pulled Su Rui over and made her sit on hisp. He asked gently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Su Rui batted her eyshes at Gu Yu Cheng. She smiled yfully and said two words in a very ¡®unreasonable¡¯ manner, ¡°I forgot.¡± Seeing this, Gu Yu Chengughed, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Did you also forget what I said and cleaned up the bathroom, too?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t mop the water on the floor.¡± The floor was made slightlyplicated by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ¡®construction¡¯. Furthermore, Su Rui was afraid of what would happen if she really slipped and fell, so she didn¡¯t do it on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he stood up and carried Su Rui to a chair. ¡°Also, the clothes I put both of them in the washing machine. Once they are done, you can help me take them out.¡± Before, at home Su Rui would wear a nightgown that still looked a little sexy. However, considering Chairman Gu¡¯s feelings, Su Rui simply changed back to the long and cartoonish pajamas she bought during the time they went shopping. After Gu Yu Cheng went in, Su Rui casually took the tablet he had just been looking at. When she opened it, she saw the articles Gu Yu Cheng had been reading. Early Pregnancy Precautions, Precautions During Pregnancy, What a Wife¡¯s Pregnant Husband Should Do, What a Father-to-be Should Do¡­ Looking at these that Gu Yu Cheng was reading, Su Rui raised her eyebrows and a smile surfaced in her eyes. She also followed and read carefully. This area was also a blind spot for Su Rui. Meanwhile, Gu Yu Cheng had just walked into the bathroom when he saw the few words Su Rui had written on the water mist in the mirror. #Thank you for your hard work baby¡¯s dad! Heart signs[1]~# Seeing this, a smile reflected in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. He simply took a cold shower before going out. By the time Gu Yu Cheng finished cleaning up, Su Rui had already moved to the bed by herself. She was under the nket, holding the tablet and reading intently. ¡°Lessen the time you use the tablets and phones, alright?¡± Gu Yu Cheng went over and ¡°confiscated¡± the tablet in Su Rui¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished reading one more paragraph.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read it.¡± Reducing the use of mobile phones, electric nkets and other products with radiation, this was also written in the precautions. ¡°Then did you see another article in there that says women¡¯s temper will worsen during pregnancy?¡± Su Rui asked leisurely and nced at the tablet confiscated by Gu Yu Cheng. It didn¡¯t say that. It only stated that women were more sensitive and prone to mood swings during pregnancy. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng smiled and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If you have any temper tantrums you can vent them at me.¡± Su Rui also smiled. Su Rui felt that her temper wouldn¡¯t be that bad. She was just saying that to deliberately tease Gu Yu Cheng. However, she didn¡¯t expect the other party to answer so seriously. ¡°Then during this period, please pardon me, Baby¡¯s father.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ±Êо(b¨« x¨©n)- Literal trantion is pencil lead. It is an inte ng/cuter way of saying ±ÈÐÄ(b¨«x¨©n)- to form a hand heart using one¡¯s thumb and forefingers (or by using both hands). Link to how it looks like. Chapter 65.2 Lectured Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -ÀÏËÕ (l¨£o s¨´)- Lao Su, refers to the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕ·òÈË(s¨´ f¨± ren)- Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su The next afternoon, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng both went to the Su House. They couldn¡¯t really dump all the pressure on Gu Yu Cheng about her pregnancy. Thus, Su Rui called Mother Su first to briefly exin after much deliberation. When Mother Su knew about it, Father Su naturally also learned about it. Mother Su was fine. After the initial surprise, she quickly epted the fact that she would be a grandmother this year. After reminding Su Rui on the phone, she happily and secretly went off to prepare for her grandchild¡¯s things. The one who could not ept this was Father Su. So much so that before the two of them even arrived at Su family¡¯s main residence, Old Comrade Su¡¯s unweing attitude towards his son-inw already began. The moment he saw Gu Yu Cheng, Su Hong Yuan¡¯s face turned even darker. Father Su, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at Gu Yu Cheng indifferently and spoke, ¡°You have arrived.¡± This time, Comrade Su was really not happy about it and did not even call him ¡°Xiao Gu¡± anymore. ¡°Daughter, sit over here,¡± Father Su greeted Su Rui and asked Su Rui and his wife to have a seat. Sweeping his eyes at Gu Yu Cheng and handing over a cup of tea, ¡°Here, have some tea.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took the full cup of tea from Father Su¡¯s hand and ced it to his mouth and took a sip. It was cold. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand stopped for a moment. Then, he squinted his eyes, and drank the entire cup of tea without hesitation. ¡± ¡¯Mountain Mist¡¯ Silver Needle tea[1], Dad, you can try it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng handed the gift box in his hand to Su Hong Yuan. Taking a look at the box of tea handed over by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡®Mountain Mist¡¯ Silver Needle tea was not easy to obtain. He heard that less than 10 catties had been produced this year, and he hadn¡¯t been able to get any before. ¡°Put it away.¡± Su Hong Yuan said, waving his hand and maintaining an expression of #That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t care#. ¡°I heard that several families have started to jump at that project in Liuzhou?¡± Sipping his hot tea, Father Su said in a seemingly casual manner. That project, not surprisingly, would be Gu Company and Su Hua¡¯s first joint project this year. Father Su nced at Gu Yu Cheng again and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any surprises again, will there?¡± Su Hong Yuan¡¯s words were clearly not referring to the topic at hand. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any surprises.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°There won¡¯t be any mishaps after that either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯re overconfident.¡± ¡­ Taking a look at the two men ¡®s back and forth interaction over here, Mother Su immediately rolled her eyes in a very unceremonious manner. ¡°Just in time, Rui Rui. I bought you two dresses two days ago. Dinner is still a while away, let¡¯s go up and try them on.¡± Mother Su pulled Su Rui upstairs and left the two people staring at each other with wide eyes. She had also bought Su Rui a pair of shoes to wear with her dresses, but she couldn¡¯t wear that one for the time being. ¡­¡­ ¡°ng, ng¡ª¡ª¡± While eating, Father Su put two bottles of wine directly on the table. ¡°This wine is made by an old friend of mine, Xiao Gu, you have some.¡± Looking at Father Su¡¯s stance, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. Old Comrade Su, you don¡¯t look like you are letting Gu Yu Cheng just ¡®have some¡¯¡­ Su Rui thought that this was the end of it, but she saw her dad deliberately poured himself a ss of fruit vinegar. I¡¯m not going to drink it with you.¡± said Su Rui, ¡°My blood lipids are a little high, so the doctor suggested I drink more fruit vinegar. As Father Su was speaking, he did not forget to add, ¡°Make yourself at home, don¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Looking at his stance, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui¡¯s hand under the table pulled Gu Yu Cheng who was beside her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Over there, Mother Su even kicked Su Hong Yuan directly under the table. ¡°What are you drinking?! They still have to go backter.¡± Mother Su said as she red at Father Su. She knew that Lao Su was still frustrated in his heart now, but is this man stupid? If he got his son-inw drunk, wouldn¡¯t their daughter be troubled? ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if we drink? At most, they could stay over at home today.¡± Father Su replied leisurely. As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistante over to driveter.¡± Seeing this, Su Rui was really in a bit of a dilemma. In the end, it was Mother Su who tapped the table and settled the matter. Mother Su said, ¡°Okay, okay, stop drinking and eat properly!¡± She nced at Father Su and then at Su Rui and continued, ¡°We still have to discuss the important matters.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng and Rui Rui, since you have both decided to keep this child, we as parents will definitely support it, but this child is not some toy for your entertainment¡­¡± Mother Su¡¯s tone became serious. ¡­¡­ Hearing Mother Su¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng assured them, ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Rui Rui and do everything a father should do in the future.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assurance, Liu Yue was quite satisfied, but it was Father Su next to her who coldly snorted in displeasure, ¡°Humph.¡± After ring at Lao Su, Mother Su simply ignored this man as well. When the issue of the child came up, Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but remind them. The content was simr to what Mother Gu had said yesterday at the Gu family¡¯s main residence. After that, the conversation gradually drifted to what the child¡¯s personality might be like in the future, what hobbies he or she might want to take up, and so on. Old Comrade Su, who had found a book to read, finally couldn¡¯t help himself and pricked up his ears to listen in on their (Mother Su¡¯s, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s and Su Rui¡¯s) conversation. [1] I¡¯m not very sure whether it is referring to this tea because I couldn¡¯t exactly find a mountain called Îíɽ. But from the raws, it is most likely referring to this silver needle tea, that is assuming Îíɽ(Misty Mountain) is literally tranted. This is a link of the ¡®Mountain Mist¡¯ Silver Needle Tea. Trantor¡¯s Notes:Happy Chinese New Year! May this new year be filled with happiness, prosperity and precious moments with your loved ones. PS: Special Mention to Foxy for the suggestions. Chapter 66.1 Heartbeat Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company After learning of her pregnancy, Su Rui was fine while the baby¡¯s father seemed particrly nervoustely. Su Rui said a lot of things and felt like she was about to believe that pregnant women are invincible. It was only then that Gu Yu Cheng wasfortable with the idea of letting her attend lessons in school. Fortunately, the second semester of her third-year wasn¡¯t too packed and there weren¡¯t too many theory courses. Thus, Su Rui was able to slip away from time to time. Nowadays, the ces Su Rui slipped away to were usually the Gu¡¯s family main residence or Mother Su¡¯s house. asionally, she would go to Gu Company. As for the reason why Su Rui goes to Gu Company, she felt it was embarrassing to tell Gu Yu Cheng. Actually, even she didn¡¯t quite understand (the reason). Anyway, after she got pregnant, she inexplicably wanted to spend more time with Gu Yu Cheng. Sometimes when she was at school, she would suddenly want to see him. But because Su Rui was worried that it would affect Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s work, she rarelyes over. Unless she really wanted to see her baby¡¯s daddy. Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Yu Cheng sinctly said, ¡°Come in.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at the documents in his hand and did not look up. It was only when he heard light footsteps and smelled the familiar fragrance that Gu Yu Cheng lifted his head. ¡°Slow down.¡± Gu Yu Cheng tensed up when he saw Su Rui running over in small steps towards him. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Su Rui said with a smile. As she spoke, she was already guided by Gu Yu Cheng to his side. ¡°Sit here.¡± Seeing Gu Yu Cheng nervously trying to make her sit down, Su Rui batted her eyshes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting all morning. Let me stand for a while.¡± One can¡¯t sit still all the time even if one is pregnant. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng no longer insisted. He just wrapped his arm around Su Rui¡¯s waist, letting the woman¡¯s body weight rest on his own. Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead. He asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Why did youe over?¡± ¡°I came to check on you, to see if you are doing your job properly,¡± Su Rui said half-jokingly. After a pause, Su Rui exined, ¡°I had sses during the first and second period today and then I went to attend a ss at the childcare centre, which happened to be nearby. So I came over after it ended.¡± After saying that, she saw the glimmer of emotion in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui hastily added, ¡°It¡¯s really near and it was the driver who sent me over.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard that, he responded, ¡°En.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± ¡°Very well, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Right,¡± thinking of something, Su Rui smiled and continued, ¡°I learned about infant massage in ss. Do you want to try it?¡± Looking at Su Rui¡¯s expectant expression, Gu Yu Cheng smiled dotingly, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then, sit down.¡± Letting Gu Yu Cheng sit in the office chair, Su Rui went around to the side and lifted her hand and started pressing down on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Is it okay if I add more pressure?¡± Just now at the childcare centre, Su Rui was very serious about learning it, but approaching an adult was different from a baby. If she used that kind of pressure too, she would probably be tickling him. And Su Rui didn¡¯t use all the ones she had just learned in ss. There were some techniques that she had just learned online that were massage mainly to help adults rx. Being stared at by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui inexplicably felt a little nervous. Su Ruipulsively blindfolded him and said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded and chuckled softly. After closing his eyes, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s entire body rxed as Su Rui massaged him. Smelling the faint and unique fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart was exceptionally peaceful. It was just that the woman¡¯s slender and soft fingers tracing over his face made his heart feel slightly tickled. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Rui asked softly in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Not bad,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He opened his eyes, raised his hand to grab Su Rui¡¯s hand and pulled the person towards him. After pulling the person into his arms, Gu Yu Cheng sat on the chair and carefullyid his head on Su Rui¡¯s unchanged abdomen. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng like this for the first time, Su Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At the same time, she found it a little amusing. Even now with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lowered head, Su Rui could see the smile from the raised corners of his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t feel ¡®his¡¯ presence yet.¡± Su Rui reminded him. However, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say very solemnly, ¡°There is a heartbeat.¡± When Su Rui heard that, she froze, but quickly realized what Gu Yu Cheng was talking about. On Saturday, when they went to the hospital for an ultrasound, they had seen the small ¡®thing¡¯ on the screen that was said to be only a centimetre or two in size and a pulsating vein-like object. Su Rui didn¡¯t ask how Gu Yu Cheng felt, but she thought it was quite amazing. She didn¡¯t think that the man would remember this now. I don¡¯t think this ¡®heartbeat¡¯ could be heard in this manner, right? Su Rui did not know whether the baby¡¯s father could sense it. However, looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s serious expression, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile and decided that it would be better not to burst his bubble. Chapter 66.2 Heartbeat Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou Su Rui put her hand on the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck and subconsciouslybed the somewhat tangled hair at the back of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s head. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your hair a bit long?¡± Su Rui grabbed a small handful of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hair andpared its length with the knuckles of her index finger. It seemed to be a bit long. Su Rui realized that Gu Yu Cheng really seemed a bit¡­ unkempttely. He just seemed a bit disengaged in taking care of himself. When he heard Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng responded, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I will have it cut tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then,¡± Su Rui said as she dragged her voice. She continued with shimmering eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll cut it for you when we get home tonight?¡± Previously when they were engaged, Su Rui watched from the side when Gu Yu Cheng had his hair cut. It didn¡¯t seem too difficult. Moreover, it seems like it would be kind of enjoyable? A tiny spark of eagerness to give it a try red within her. It was mostly due to the fact that Su Rui rarely yed with her phone and Gu Yu Cheng wouldn¡¯t let her do anything elsetely. So whenever she heads back at night, Su Rui feels a bit too bored. ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng agree without hesitation, Su Rui raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spoil your hairstyle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then let me think about what tools I need to have on hand.¡± ¡°Let Auntie go buy whatever you need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± Su Rui called Gu Yu Cheng twice softly after feeling the strength of the arm around her waist loosened a little. Then, somewhat unexpectedly, she found that this man actually fell asleep. Su Rui very carefully pulled out from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s embrace and helped the person lean back against the backrest of the office chair. ¡°Just how tired is he¡­¡± Su Rui said softly as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng somewhat worriedly. Turning around, she went inside the lounge and took a nket out, covering Gu Yu Cheng with it. ¡­¡­ When Wang Zhou knocked on the door and came in, he happened to see this scene. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Wang Zhou said after freezing for a moment. Su Rui shook her head indifferently and gestured for him to speak when they were outside. Wang Zhou said with some embarrassment, ¡°Sorry for disturbing the two of you just now.¡± He was aware that Lady Boss came to thepany today. Last time, Su Rui would asionallye over. During the first few times, Wang Zhou would ¡®consciously¡¯ disappear when Su Rui was in the chairman¡¯s office. However, as time went by, he noticed that apart from asionally abusing this little [single] dog, these two did not do anything ¡®indecent¡¯ in the office. If they were, it would be in the lounge. So as time went by, Wang Zhou no longer avoided them as much as he did at the beginning. Plus, regardingpany matters, the Chairman had no intention of hiding these from Su Rui. Hence, when Su Rui was around, Wang Zhou would alsoe straight if there was work that needed to be reported. It¡¯s just that he did not expect to see this scene today. Hearing Wang Zhou¡¯s words, Su Rui did not mind it and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going back first. Help me tell him, once Yu Cheng wakes upter,¡± Su Rui said. ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Zhou nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go and arrange a car for you.¡± ¡°No need, the driver is downstairs.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡± Upon hearing that, Su Rui gave a faint smile, ¡°I will trouble you then.¡± ¡°It is my pleasure.¡± ¡­¡­ Walking into the lift, Su Rui asked, ¡°Is Yu Cheng particrly busytely?¡± This was the first time she had seen Gu Yu Cheng in this state. Apart from his nervousness due to her pregnancy, Su Rui felt as if Gu Yu Cheng was exceptionally busy. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s enquiry, Wang Zhou wasn¡¯t too surprised. Wang Zhou said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much business at the beginning of each year.¡± The topic of conversation changed. He exined, ¡°However, the chairman has recently brought forward several mid-year and second-half of the year projects for the near future.¡± ¡°Several big projects are starting at the same time, so there is indeed some pressure.¡± In fact, Wang Zhou could roughly guess the purpose for the chairman in doing so. The chairman wanted to seize this period of time toplete the start-up of several important projects this year, so that he could then easily apany her giving birth. Hearing Wang Zhou¡¯s exnation, Su Rui¡¯s heart was a little warm, but she was a little worried about Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Wang Zhou was Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant, and since Gu Yu Cheng was so busy, it should not have been easy for Wang Zhou, as well. ¡°No, it is something I should do.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him. Try not to let him drink too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± There aren¡¯t many social engagements at the beginning of the year. Besides, there¡¯s no need for him to remind him, as the chairman would also not drink alcohol. After all, when he returns home there is one¡­ No, it should be two people that he needs to take care of. With this in mind, Wang Zhou was a little envious of the chairman¡¯s current married status. Before he met Su Rui, Wang Zhou could never have imagined what it would be like for Gu Yu Cheng to find a woman to marry or even what kind of woman could stand beside him like this. Now, it seems that it is really good. From a man¡¯s point of view, Wang Zhou felt that their chairman did not change, yet at the same time he seemed to be different. His heart felt full. Getting off the lift and walking to Gu Company¡¯s front lobby, Su Rui said to Wang Zhou, ¡°Just up to here would do. Go ahead and do what you need to attend to.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Wang Zhou¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Before Su Rui could even react, she suddenly felt a sudden and violent bump on her back, and the next second her whole body already lost its bnce. Chapter 67.1 Dont Be Afraid Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Mr Gu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÍõÖúÀí(w¨¢ng zh¨´l¨«)- Assistant Wang, Wang Zhou -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -Ôµ¾ÛÂ¥(yu¨¢n j¨´ l¨®u)- Yuan Ju Restaurant, Su Rui¡¯s favourite restaurant. The moment Gu Yu Cheng heard of Su Rui¡¯s ident, he felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Even at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was still feeling unsettled as he held the person in his arms. ¡°Yu Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°En,¡± Su Rui responded, trying to make her tone as rxed as possible. At this moment, being held tightly by Gu Yu Cheng, she could clearly feel the man shaking. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid either.¡± With her arms tightly wrapped around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck, Su Rui whispered in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear over and over again that she was fine, trying to calm this person down. The moment she was forcefully pushed from behind, probably out of maternal instinct, Su Rui subconsciously protected her stomach even though she had fallen forward. So, other than the pain in her knees and arms, she doesn¡¯t feel any pain on her stomach. Of course, it was more of a shock. It happened so suddenly that until now, Su Rui still hasn¡¯t calmed down. Moreover, Su Rui¡¯s mind was in a turmoil. She was not sure whether she was alright or not. It¡¯s just that, at this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was already anxious. Hence, Su Rui didn¡¯t want to make him even more anxious. Even so, Gu Yu Cheng can still sense Su Rui¡¯s fear at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡­¡­ [Hospital] ? After the initial examination of Su Rui¡¯s condition, the doctor¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either. It was only after several more tests, such as progesterone level and ultrasound, were done to make sure that the fetus was still stable, was Su Rui transferred to the ward. However, the doctor¡¯s expression was still very solemn when facing Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be too anxious. The condition of the pregnant woman and the fetus are still rtively stable.¡± After a pause, the doctor added, ¡°But since there are already symptoms of slight pain and bleeding, she still needs to stay in the hospital for further observation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. Due to his angst, the corner of his lips was pursed into a straight line. ¡°Also, during early stages of the pregnancy, the fetus is still unstable. So things like a fall must be avoided.¡± Looking at the two, the doctor warned with a serious face before leaving. After the doctor left, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Su Rui shook her head. ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡± Su Rui shook her head again. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Yu Cheng leaned down and ced a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s forehead. Rubbing gently against Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulders, Su Rui said softly, ¡°I was really a bit scared just now.¡± It was only at this moment that Su Rui uttered the fear she felt at that moment. Hearing these words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body hardened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. Besides, you are already good.¡± Gu Yu Cheng replied softly, ¡°Mm, It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Yeah, I am fine. So you can rx a bit too, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± Su Rui said and patted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s back. This was what she wanted to say. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded. However, the look on his face was still not too good. ¡­¡­ Outside the ward, seeing Gu Yu Chenge out of the room, Wang Zhou hurriedly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry. This matter was a dereliction of my duty.¡± That moment just now was too sudden. No one expected that Bai Xin Yu would actually suddenly charge from behind Su Rui and violently push her. So much so that, at that moment, even though Wang Zhou was right next to Su Rui, he was not able to hold her up at the first opportunity. However, letting Bai Xin Yu into Gu Company¡¯s hall was indeed a dereliction of his duty. Moreover, since he was sending Su Rui down, he was responsible for ensuring Su Rui is safe. Hearing Wang Zhou¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze was slightly severe and he did not say anything. ¡°Where is that person now?¡± ¡°The person is still at thepany¡¯s security department. However, the police have been notified.¡± ¡°When the police arrive, do we bring the person over directly?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and added, ¡°Hand the person over first, and wait for me to deal with the follow-up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Go to Yuan Ju Restaurant and buy and bring back a congee and two boxes of softer dim sum.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After discussing with Su Rui the matter of being pushed and taken to the hospital, the two of them (Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui) decided not to tell the elders on both sides for the time being. So at this time, it was not good for Gu Yu Cheng to ask the housekeeper to send food over. Yuan Ju Restaurant was a restaurant that Su Rui liked a lot. ¡°Okay. Then, would you like to eat something, Chairman? I¡¯ll bring back some for you.¡± ¡°Just buy something from there.¡± ¡­¡­ Twenty minutester, Wang Zhou returned with the congee and dim sum he bought. ¡°Chairman, this is the congee and two dim sums. I also bought a meal for you.¡± Wang Zhou said as he carried the items over. ¡°And¡­¡± As Wang Zhou said that, a hint of hesitation appeared on his face. ¡°President Zhou is here.¡± Before Wang Zhou¡¯s words even left his mouth, Zhou Zi Yuan had already walked in with Tang Xiao. ¡°Su Xiao Rui, quickly let me take a look. Are you alright?¡± Tang Xiao was the first to rush over to Su Rui. ¡°Su¡­¡± Behind her, Zhou Zi Yuan was just about to speak, but Gu Yu Cheng gestured to him with his eyes to head outside. ¡°Lao Gu, this time¡­¡± Bang¡ª¡ª Zhou Zi Yuan had not started his sentence and before he could even react, he had already fallen to the ground by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s punch. Su Rui and Tang Xiao in the ward were both surprised by themotion outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± As Tang Xiao said that, she hopped off the bed and ran outside. Seeing themotion outside, Tang Xiao was startled. And at that moment, the door to the ward opened and Su Rui could vaguely see what was going on outside. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng!¡± Eventually, Tang Xiao stopped Zhou Zi Yuan, and Su Rui called Gu Yu Cheng in. Not long after, Zhou Zi Yuan came to the door of the ward again and said, ¡°Lao Gu, you have to let me exin myself. I¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­Uh¡­ Rui Rui, rest well. And you as well, Chairman Gu. We wille back another day.¡± Luckily at this time, Tang Xiao ran over and hurriedly pulled Zhou Zi Yuan, who still wanted to say something, away. The infuriated Gu Yu Cheng was simply too scary. If they didn¡¯t leave, she was worried that this brain-dead was going to get beaten up again. ¡°Assistant Wang, please see President Zhou and Tang Xiao off,¡± Su Rui said to Wang Zhou. ¡°Alright.¡± When they turned to leave, the grip of Su Rui¡¯s hand that was pulling Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arm tightened again. She looked towards Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 67.2 Dont Be Afraid Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Mr Gu, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -MCC- a branch office of Zhou Group. Because a certain someone had be a wounded person. Tang Xiao, who was still in the midst of unterally dering a cold war, also mercifully went to Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s home. ¡°Sss¡­ It hurts. Can¡¯t you be a little gentler?¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiao rolled her eyes, ¡°You are scared of pain? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself since you are scared of pain.¡± ¡°But, Zhou Zi Yuan, I don¡¯t me Gu Yu Cheng for wanting to beat you up. I also want to give you a p.¡± Tang Xiao red at Zhou Zi Yuan again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are a brain-dead?¡± ¡°You should know better than me that Bai Xin Yu has feelings for Gu Yu Cheng, right? Gu Company didn¡¯t even let Bai Xin Yu in, yet when ites to you, you actually let that person in!¡± ¡°Sss¡­ Gentler. Say it clearly, what do you mean I let that person in?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan muttered in dissatisfaction. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who could it be? I have even heard from Assistant Wang that Bai Xin Yu got into Gu Company because of that MCC endorsement shoot. Don¡¯t you dare say it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I also unaware of this matter?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan sighed. Speaking of which, he was really a bit wronged about this. MCC was a brand that the branch under the Zhou Group had acquired some time ago, and it could only be considered one of the many. Such a small project for a branch office would not have required consulting Zhou Zi Yuan, the vice chairman. Naturally, he had no idea that the spokesperson of MCC was Bai Xin Yu. This time, he had questioned about this matter. It was because several brands, including MCC, needed to shoot their recent s. The staff from the branch office had directly contacted the relevant staff from Gu Company to borrow the ultra-high-end car park under Gu Company for a live-action shoot. Zhou Group and Gu Company have cooperated in many aspects, and the twopanies have always been rtively close. Thus, this was just a small job for a few departments and teams below. How was he supposed to know that Bai Xin Yu would appear?! Most importantly, the car park lent by Gu Company had a partition. How in the world did that person enter Gu Company¡¯s lobby? That Bai Xin Yu is just a ¡®celestial¡¯. How in the world did she do that? Hearing Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s exnation, Tang Xiao gave a reluctant nod. ¡°Say, what would happen to that Bai Xin Yu?¡± ¡°What else can happen? So many people witnessed it and there was also surveince. The sentence for intentionally causing hurt won¡¯t be light.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan replied with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. There¡¯s Gu Yu Cheng around.¡± There was one thing Zhou Zi Yuan didn¡¯t say in front of Tang Xiao. Just seeing Gu Yu Cheng in that state today, Bai Xin Yu was probably going to put a full stop to her life. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Thinking of this, Tang Xiao said in a somewhat soothing mood, ¡°Ay. Say, after this matter is exposed, she should be hated by the whole inte, right?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan knocked on Tang Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°Howe all of these little girls like you think so shortsightedly all day?¡± ¡°Do you think Gu Yu Cheng will let this matter be exposed?¡± People like them were not those celebrities that relied on poprity to live. What do they need all that so-called public poprity for? Hence, the best way to protect Su Rui and the future child in this matter was to solve the root of the problem and the hidden issues once and for all, regardless of which side public opinion leans towards. Thereafter, to squash the incident to death and deal with it cleanly. Zhou Zi Yuan exined the reason to Tang Xiao and added, ¡°If I were in his ce, I would have done the same.¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Tang Xiao blinked her eyes. ¡°To protect you.¡± ¡°(Snort) Zhou Zi Yuan, aren¡¯t you so mushy?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even mushier. Do you want to try?¡± ¡°Go away. Wait, I have to take a call.¡± Hearing the phone ring, Tang Xiao pushed Zhou Zi Yuan away and went over to answer the call. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiao¡¯s callsted for ten minutes. Listening to the tone of Tang Xiao¡¯s conversation, Zhou Zi Yuan roughly guessed who called. ¡°She is pregnant. You have been on the phone with her for so long. Aren¡¯t you afraid you will disturb her rest?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said. Actually, it was simply toin about Tang Xiao¡¯s long phone call. ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡± If she wasn¡¯t worried that Su Rui wasn¡¯t feeling well today, she could have talked for even longer. ¡°Su Rui was on the phone apologizing to you on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s behalf.¡± Tang Xiao said. Zhou Zi Yuan raised an eyebrow when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s still Su Rui who is the reasonable one in their family.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said. He nced at Tang Xiao and added, ¡°See, as I said, I can¡¯t be med for this if we were to really talk about it.¡± ¡°You deserve this then.¡± ¡°It is not like you are unaware of how anxious Gu Yu Cheng has been during this time of Su Xiao Rui¡¯s pregnancy.¡± Tang Xiao rolled her eyes and added, ¡°You clearly guessed that Gu Yu Cheng would be furious at this situation today. Yet, you still foolishly went up and let him beat you at that time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s called ¡®if I don¡¯t go to hell, who else would go down.¡¯ ¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said leisurely. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also witness today? Lao Gu¡¯s stance and the emotions suppressed in his heart were immense.¡± ¡°A man like him can¡¯t possibly do anything to that Bai Xin Yu, right? So, didn¡¯t it give him a chance to let off steam by going over?¡± ¡°But, speaking of which, after knowing each other for so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lao Gu so angry¡­¡± That punch was really damn ruthless. Chapter 68.1 Nickname Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria Due to the unstable condition of the fetus, Su Rui had to stay in the hospital that evening. After she ended the phone call with Tang Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the incident. During the day, Su Rui¡¯s mind went nk when Bai Xin Yu pushed her down. Afterwards, all she could think about was whether the baby would be alright. However, after Bai Xin Yu was restrained by Gu Company¡¯s security guards and her bodyguards, Su Rui more or less heard the bellows. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is supposed to be mine!¡± ¡°You are not supposed to exist.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a woman who deserves to have a miserable life! Why are you snatching away my happiness?!¡± ¡°Return Gu Yu Cheng back to me.¡± ¡­¡­ All these words came out of Bai Xin Yu¡¯s mouth. At that time, Su Rui only thought that the woman was crazy. Currently, these words appeared in Su Rui¡¯s mind again. She suddenly felt an indescribable peculiarity. ¡°Rui Rui?¡± Gu Yu Cheng came out of the bathroom and saw Su Rui holding onto her mobile phone and leaning against the hospital bed in a daze. He approached her and took the phone out of Su Rui¡¯s hand and brought her into his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is on your mind?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he gently kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead. Su Rui said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Bai Xin Yu¡¯s matter.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui mention Bai Xin Yu, his gaze deepened and a cold determination emerged in his eyes, which was directed towards Bai Xin Yu. Gu Yu Cheng hugged Su Rui tighter and reassured, ¡°Everything is alright now.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s response, Su Rui leaned on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She could not help but ask, ¡°Apart from knowing one another in the past, did something happen between you and Bai Xin Yu, or have you both had any contact?¡± She pondered about it, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s attitude was just too strange. Moreover, as far as she knew, Bai Xin Yu and Gu Yu Cheng had no real rtionship at all. Even she herself, as Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wife, would never say something like ¡®Gu Yu Cheng belongs to her¡¯. But Bai Xin Yu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yu Cheng was so certain, that she made it sound as if Gu Yu Cheng was her own personal property. As a woman, Su Rui did not see much affection in Bai Xin Yu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yu Cheng. Instead, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yu Cheng was simr to a kind of possessiveness and obsession. But Bai Xin Yu¡¯s possessiveness, obsession and her hatred for her is a bit too sudden, right? It seemed a bit unjust if it was merely because they knew one another when they were young and some aspects of Gu Yu Cheng attracted Bai Xin Yu. When Su Rui was studying, she also had a crush on some exceptional young men. However, it was more of a haphazard yearning that gradually faded as time passed. There was absolutely no way she would be like Bai Xin Yu. Gu Yu Cheng knitted his brow when he heard Su Rui¡¯s question. ¡°No.¡± This was also what puzzled him. Apart from being in the same school and living in the same district, both Gu Yu Cheng and Bai Xin Yu were originally not close based on his past encounters with her. Other than previously being stopped by her at the hotel in City S and greeting her as an old acquaintance, Gu Yu Cheng has not seen that woman again since then¡­ However, in this regard, men and women are different. A woman might want to know the reason when confronted with a matter. Men, on the other hand, would not. They just need to get to the root of the problem and would not dwell too much on the reason. Gu Yu Cheng was the same. He didn¡¯t need to know the reason. Because he would not let Bai Xin Yu off regardless of what reason it was. As Gu Yu Cheng thought about this, an icy gleam shed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui nodded her head, ¡°En.¡± She simply stopped thinking about this unpleasant matter. Changing to a more lighthearted topic, Su Rui mumbled with seemingly a hint of regret in her voice, ¡°I said before that I was going to cut your hair tonight. I even asked Auntie to get the tools ready for me.¡± Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t expect Su Rui to still have this on her mind. A hard toe by quirky smile showed up on the corner of his lips. ¡°Once we return home after you are discharged, you can cut it.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°you can do so however you like.¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Why does it feel like you are prepared to die?¡± Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you not trust my skills that much?¡± Su Rui asked discontentedly as she nibbled lightly on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder through his clothes. It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe her, but that I had never seen her do it before. Gu Yu Cheng said to himself. However, women, especially pregnant women, should be spoiled. It was rare for Su Rui to be so eager to try something, that Gu Yu Cheng was prepared to ept whatever result in appearance Su Rui¡¯s haircut would turn out. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you think I have be a little¡­ Erm, how should I put it¡­ Childish?¡± Namely, the odd ideas that asionally pop up. This was something that Su Rui personally felt. It was just that there were times when some emotions would burst forth that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°A little,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. He lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s cheek. He added, ¡°But I amfortable with that.¡± The asional and unconscious disy of coquettishness and reliance during a woman¡¯s pregnancy is indeed very heartwarming. As he spoke, Su Rui¡¯s eyelids struggled to stay open. Her pregnancy symptoms were not very severe. Apart from the fact that she couldn¡¯t stand greasy things and the fishy smell of raw food, Su Rui didn¡¯t lose her appetite or wanted to vomit when she saw something, like some other pregnant women. The vomiting during pregnancy was not particrly serious. However, there is one aspect that was real, drowsiness. Feeling Su Rui subconsciously nuzzling up against his shoulder, a gentle glimmer shed across Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. He knew that the woman in his arms was sleepy. ¡°Go sleep.¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded and reminded Gu Yu Cheng uneasily, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep toote either.¡± Because of today¡¯s incident, she asked Liu Ling to help her take a week¡¯s leave from her form tutor. However, Gu Yu Cheng still had to go to the office tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng said that, he lowered the head of the bed and arranged Su Rui¡¯s quilt and pillow for her, while he alsoid down next to Su Rui and brought her into his arms. ¡­¡­ Chapter 68.2 Nickname Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -¹Ë´ó¸£ (g¨´ d¨¤ f¨²)- Gu Da Fu. The literal trantion would be Gu Big/Great Blessing. The nickname Su Rui has suggested. It was only when the woman in his arms was breathing steadily and he knew that Su Rui was sound asleep did Gu Yu Cheng open his eyes again. There were some emotions that he could not reveal in front of Su Rui. This incident that happened today was still on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mind until now. Therefore, he could not sleep at all during this time. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng thought that, since he couldn¡¯t sleep, he might as well just handle some work, so that he could spend more time with Su Rui. But Gu Yu Cheng realized that Su Rui¡¯s arms that were around his waist were tightly gripping his clothes when he wanted to get up. That was a sign of her seeking a sense of security. Actually, Su Rui¡¯s heart was far from being as calm as she appeared to be. When she was awake, she could still pretend that she was (calm). After she fell asleep, there was no way to put on any pretence out of subconscious manifestations. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± For not protecting you. ¡­¡­ Later, Su Rui stayed in the hospital for three more days for observation. She was discharged after the examination showed she is doing fine. In the past few days, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯spany affairs did not stop, except that most of the things he handled were moved to the hospital. Su Rui didn¡¯t ask much about how Gu Yu Cheng dealt with Bai Xin Yu¡¯s matter. However, Su Rui was relieved, knowing that the case had been referred to the prosecutor¡¯s office for intentional assault and that awsuit had been filed. The verdict would probably be issued in a month or two. Su Rui was not worried about the oue of the verdict. As for whether she will ept a settlement in the process? Of course not! Regarding Bai Xin Yu¡¯s behaviour, Su Rui contemted and could onlye up with two reasons: either this person was delusional or mentally ill. She would be stupid if she were to agree on a settlement with this kind of person and then leave this as ¡®risk to society¡¯. Apart from the follow-up to Bai Xin Yu¡¯s case was not yet settled, Su Rui already recovered after three days. She had gone from pretending to be calm to genuinely feeling calm. Gu Yu Cheng, on the other hand, was still worried. No, it should be said that he was even more strained than before. ¡­¡­ As Su Rui looked at a certain someone¡¯s unchanged taut face, she couldn¡¯t help but poke it with her finger. Holding Su Rui¡¯s hand, Gu Yu Cheng turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Rui smiled and added, ¡°just a sudden thought.¡± ¡°Say, do you think that we should nickname him ¡®Da Fu (Great Blessing)¡¯ if he is a boy?¡± Su Rui asked. Gu Yu Cheng froze. ¡°Da Fu?¡± ¡°Mhm. It means that there will be blessings after a great disaster.¡± Su Rui nodded and said in a feigned serious manner. However, if the one born was a little princess then forget it. Although it was a nickname, such an unpleasant sounding name was inappropriate for a girl. Sure enough, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontroble when he heard Su Rui¡¯s seriously spouting nonsense. ¡°Really. Look, our family¡¯s Da Fu is still healthy and well after going through such a twist and turn. Isn¡¯t that because he has a great fortune?¡± Even though the name sounded a bit like a gold ne seller. Gu Yu Cheng carried Su Rui and ced her on hisp. He softly chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, it is up to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Really call him ¡®Da Fu¡¯? Gu Da Fu?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget it then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you dislike it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too unpleasant sounding.¡± As she said that, she let out a sigh, looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°I just want you to ease up a little.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression got tense again. ¡°I know,¡± after a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Su Rui pinched Gu Yu Cheng and feigned a re as she said, ¡°You know that I am worried yet you still pull a long face.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll quickly adjust myself.¡± Gu Yu Cheng assured as he looked at her. ¡°En. Take it easy.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Regarding this matter, Su Rui was talking about Gu Yu Cheng¡¯spany. Gu Yu Cheng was already anxious these days, and he also arranged thepany¡¯s affairs in such a hurry. If things went on like this, she was a little worried that this person might get prenatal depression. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded, kissed Su Rui and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Su Rui said as she inched closer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear. She said very softly, ¡°Do you want me to help you relieve it?¡± Once Su Rui said this, it was obvious that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s entire body tensed up. ¡°Rui Rui, fool around!¡± Even Gu Yu Cheng, himself, was not confident about his self-restraint now. Su Rui also did not expect that this one sentence of hers would cause Gu Yu Cheng to give such a big reaction. If this were to happen, she really would not dare to do so. Originally, it was still a ¡®dangerous period¡¯ so something might happen if the two of them don¡¯t take it seriously. Su Rui changed the topic and said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ll cut your hair when we get back. Did you forget about this?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. If you want to cut it, you can do so anytime.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. ¡°It is fine to do it now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Hold on, let me get the tools.¡± ¡°Slow down.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng said that, he stopped Su Rui from getting off of him and stood up, ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go and get it.¡± ¡°It should be on the cupboard over there by the entrance. I asked Auntie to put it there first.¡± Chapter 69.1 Hairstyle Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su, Su Hong Yuan. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company -ÖÜÊϼ¯ÍÅ(zh¨­u sh¨¬ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Zhou Group In front of the wardrobe, Su Rui held the ck shirt she picked out for Gu Yu Cheng and asked, ¡°Yu Cheng, can you wear this today?¡± A man¡¯s preferences were sometimes simr to his personality, single-minded and persistent. This was one of the things Su Rui noticed about Gu Yu Cheng when they lived together. Therefore, asionally Su Rui would help Gu Yu Cheng match the clothes he needed to wear when he goes out. Of course, this was only when she didn¡¯t have to get up early to go to school, or when Gu Yu Cheng had important meetings or special events. Other times, there were ¡°special circumstances¡± such as today. ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at the set of clothes Su Rui took out, Gu Yu Cheng did not hesitate to take them and put them on. ¡­¡­ Su Rui walked in front of Gu Yu Cheng and helped him fasten the second button for him. Su Rui looked at the man in front of her. With a sincere gaze, she said in a serious manner, ¡°You are still really very handsome!¡± At the same there, there was also a hint of guilt and appeasement. Actually, it wasn¡¯t exactly guilt. In all seriousness, apart from the fact that she was a little not used to his appearance, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s appearance was truly handsome from a female aesthetic point of view. The woman¡¯s expression was so vivid that Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He raised his hand to hold Su Rui¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°As long as you feel it is good,¡± he gently said as he ced a kiss on Su Rui¡¯s forehead. ¡°I have a meeting with Teng Yuan and Tong Hua this morning, as well as Zhou Group. I¡¯ll try to finish them before 12.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone too much. Call me if you want something to eat. I¡¯ll go buy it or ask Auntie to prepare it when shees. Don¡¯t do it by yourself. Also¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng said before leaving the apartment. ¡°I know.¡± Su Rui stood on her tiptoes and kissed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips to prevent the following long speech. She found that this person was talking a bit too muchtely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and attend to what you need to do.¡± ¡°Besides, my mum wille overter. So you won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Father Su was able to let Su Rui attend University B midway previously, evidently one can tell there were quite a few friends of his there. Therefore, the matter of Su Rui taking a two-week leave of absence naturally could not be hidden from Old Comrade Su. Once Father Su became aware of it, Mother Su would naturally know of it as well. She got worried, so she would being over. Hearing that Mother Su wasing, Gu Yu Cheng was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m going out then.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it back for you.¡± The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard what Gu Yu Cheng said. Chairman Gu had a tendency recently in feeding her just like stuffing a pig. Su Rui originally wanted to say ¡®there is no need¡¯. However, after thinking about it, she said, ¡°If you cane back before 3 o¡¯clock, go to Shun He Zhai and buy two boxes of vegetarian desserts.¡± Recently, Mother Su seemed to be particrly fond of that restaurant¡¯s pastries, sharing and rmending[1] it in her Moments. Gu Yu Cheng smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I am really leaving?¡± ¡°Go on quickly, or you¡¯ll be reallyte.¡± ¡­¡­ [Gu Company] ? Gu Yu Cheng garnered everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he arrived at the office. When the crowd/everyone noticed Gu Yu Cheng, they first thought that the chairman looked different today, and then they realized: the boss changed his hairstyle today! It was no big deal for a man to change his hairstyle. But the point was that Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hairstyle had basically been the same for years. It was hard not to notice the sudden change and the change of hairstyle. However, with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s prestige in thepany, the people in thepany would only secretly look at him and never discuss it in front of their chairman. However, the private chat group of female employees has been super lively all morning. ¡°The chairman has changed his hairstyle!¡± ¡°I saw it too, he¡¯s super handsome!¡± ¡°And the ck shirt the chairman is wearing today is simply so manly.¡± ¡°And he looks so young.¡± ¡°The chairman is not old in the first ce, alright.¡± ¡°Do you think the chairman got this haircut for his wife?¡± ¡°Possibly. Haha.¡± ¡­¡­ Su Rui was right about this point. In the eyes of a female, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s new hairstyle was indeed very handsome. In the male eyes¡­ At the end of the meeting, Zhou Zi Yuan and Gu Yu Cheng were walking together. Zhou Zi Yuan nced at his buddy and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you suddenly change to such a refreshing hairstyle? When I first walked in, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Ever since he was a kid, he only saw Gu Yu Cheng shave his head like this when he was in military training in university. Was this a new haircut to reduce his age or something? Or was it for the convenience of taking care of the pregnant woman at home? That isn¡¯t right. I¡¯ve only heard of pregnant women cutting their hair short for convenience during pregnancy, but not men. Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t know what Zhou Zi Yuan was muttering in his head. When he was asked this question, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked and said sinctly, ¡°My wife cut it.¡± ¡°You are saying that Su Rui cut it?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan had an incredulous look on his face. ¡°(Snort) I never knew she possessed such skill.¡± In fact, at first, Su Rui had only wanted to trim Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hair a little. It was just that Su Rui was not really skilled in using the small pushers to cut short hair. When she finished cutting one side, she found that it was shorter than the other side. So she had no choice but to cut the other side a little shorter. With this repetition, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hair was only left with that short section in the end. Luckily, Su Rui studied art and had a steady hand. He ended up with a crew cut, which looked pretty good. ncing at Gu Yu Cheng again, Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Say, should I go and get a crew cut too?¡± Gu Yu Cheng snorted softly and asked, ¡°You want to have your girlfriend cut it for you?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? Why should I be scared when you are not afraid of being ab rat?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said leisurely. As a man, how could he not know that Lao Gu was bragging when he said ¡®my wife cut it¡¯? He said it as if no one else has a ¡®wife¡¯. However, when he thought of Tang Xiao¡¯s ability to peel an applest time and made it smaller, Zhou Zi Yuan a cold shiver ran down his spine. ¡°I still have to go back this afternoon, so I won¡¯t entertain you,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said to Zhou Zi Yuan. ¡°Understood. Understood.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said with an indifferent smile. After a pause, Zhou Zi Yuan asked another question, ¡°How is your wife¡¯s condition now? Was it stabilized?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Presently, Su Rui¡¯s condition was basically stable after two weeks of rest. However, it was still necessary to wait until after she went to the hospital the following week for her first maternity check-up before Gu Yu Cheng could bepletely at ease. ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t notice what happened previously. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said and let out a sigh. He took the time to inquire about the situation on Bai Xin Yu¡¯s end. Gu Yu Cheng would not let Bai Xin Yu off, which was something Zhou Zi Yuan guessed. But this person was even more ruthless than he surmised. Not only the intentional harm to Su Rui, but also including several things that Bai Xin Yu did to make money before, both shady and legal, were all unearthed by this man. Not surprisingly, Bai Xin Yu would probably be staying inside for the rest of her life. In this regard, Zhou Zi Yuan could understand. In the same scenario, if someone hurt Tang Xiao, he would have done the same, let alone the fact that the woman was carrying his child at that time. When Gu Yu Cheng heard Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s words, he did not say anything, but only raised his hand and patted Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This project is a big part of Gu Company¡¯s ns for the first half of the year, so you should bear more burden.¡± Originally, this project was Gu Company¡¯s main investment project. However, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t have that much energy and time to deal with the subsequent project advancement for the time being, that¡¯s why he pulled Zhou Company in. Zhou Zi Yuan smiled and said, ¡°(Snort) Why are you being so polite? To be honest, I¡¯ve really had my eyes on this project for a long time.¡± ¡°When are you going on leave?¡± ¡°Next week.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ÖÖ²Ý(zh¨°ng c¨£o)- The literal trantion would be ¡®growing grass.¡¯ It is an inte ng that refers to behaviour of sharing the excellent quality of rmending amodity to stimte the desire of others to buy, or the process of the desire to experience or possess something. It can also refer to sharing and rmending to another person, letting the other like this particr behaviour. Credits: Baidu Chapter 69.2 Hairstyle Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su, Su Hong Yuan. Meanwhile, shortly after Gu Yu Cheng left the house, Liu Yue had the family¡¯s housekeepere over to One Residence with arge bag of things. ¡°Mum, why did you bring so many things over?¡± Su Rui asked in surprise and looked at the things Mother Su brought. With this stance, she almost thought that Mother Su was carrying her luggage and wasing over for a temporary stay. Looking at the surprise in Su Rui¡¯s eyes, Liu Yue exined, ¡°These are some food I prepared for you at home, as well as things that you might need for your pregnancy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll have cravings when you stay at home. So I¡¯ve divided all these food items to chill in the fridge. When you want to eat them, you can just have Yu Cheng take them out and warm them up for you.¡± ¡°And these may appear to be useless now, but you¡¯ll know when you are further in the pregnancy. I¡¯ll tell you how to use themter.¡± Su Rui grabbed Liu Yue¡¯s arm, leaned her head towards Liu Yue and said intimately, ¡°Alright. Thanks, Mum.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you are someone who is almost a mother, but you are still acting coquettishly.¡± Mother Su smiled and nced at Su Rui. Then, her gaze turned serious again. ¡°Very well, tell me, what happened? Why did you suddenly take such a long leave of absence?¡± Liu Yue was aware of what kind of temperament her daughter has. Her belly was not showing yet and since it was already nned before, Su Rui definitely would not take leave for no reason if she did not finish several exams this semester. Being asked by Liu Yue, Su Rui knew that she could not muddle through with a random excuse. So she simply told the truth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling very well earlier.¡± Of course, Su Rui did not tell why she wasn¡¯t feeling well and the part about Bai Xin Yu. As Su Rui spoke, she noticed Mother Su¡¯s expression changed. She quickly added, ¡°At that time, I went to the hospital for a check-up. It wasn¡¯t very severe, except that the doctor suggested that it was better to rest at home for a week or two.¡± Listening to Su Rui¡¯s exnation, Mother Su¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that great. ¡°If you were feeling unwell, why didn¡¯t you inform your family?¡± Su Rui smiled curtly at Mother Su and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid all of you would be anxious.¡± ¡°You think we aren¡¯t anxious because you didn¡¯t inform us?¡± ¡°I will say! Next time I will!¡± Su Rui assured. ¡°You still want there to be a next time?¡± After several reminders, Mother Su suddenly looked straight at Su Rui. ¡°During this time, you and Gu Yu Cheng won¡¯t be fooling around, right?¡± Mother Su asked, looking at Su Rui with a look of #torturing the soul. Otherwise, why would she suddenly feel unwell for no reason? These two young people living together without any elder watching, was just unsettling. Su Rui¡¯s expression froze when she heard Mother Su¡¯s words. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t get enough sleep during that time when I was preparing for that big assignment.¡± Su Rui said as she found another random excuse. Mother Su gave a reluctant nod. ¡°Then, let me ask you again. Does Gu Yu Chenge home on time during this period? There¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary, right?¡± When Mother Su said this, she subconsciously lowered her voice. Hearing these words, Su Rui stared nkly for about ten seconds before she realized what Mother Su meant. She instantly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mum. He¡¯s quite good.¡± In fact, Su Rui wanted to say that Gu Yu Cheng was busy like crazy these few days. Not only did he not have that time, he probably didn¡¯t even have sufficient energy and strength. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng wasn¡¯t that kind of person either. There was, however, a real abnormality. ¡°Mum, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When you were pregnant with me, was Dad particrly anxious?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°Anxious?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Mother Su lightly snorted and continued, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I gave birth to you that he reacted to the fact that he was a father.¡± ¡°He was so wood-headed, how could he get anxious¡­¡± As she said that, Mother Su looked at Su Rui again. ¡°Yu Cheng is very anxioustely?¡± ¡°En.¡± Su Rui nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for him to be anxious for you? It¡¯s better than your dad¡­¡± ¡°No, I think he is a little too anxious.¡± Regarding this, Su Rui also specially went online to look up the emergence and symptoms of prenatal depression in men. ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng is back.¡± Mother Su was still there when Gu Yu Cheng returned. Looking at the vegetarian dim sum that Gu Yu Cheng brought over, Mother Su¡¯s eyes sparkled and gave her daughter a second look. This girl was really good at helping her husband score points from his mother-inw. But it is a good thing. Isn¡¯t that what managing a marriage is all about? And even though she had guessed the ¡®truth¡¯, Mother Su was still very happy to see the snacks that she had been intotely. ¡°Eh. Yu Cheng, you¡¯ve changed your hairstyle.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. You look more spirited.¡± ¡°Rui Rui, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, Mum, have some dim sum.¡± Chapter 70.1 Its Okay Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue After Mother Su left, Gu Yu Cheng was cleaning up in the kitchen. Su Rui walked over and hugged Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s waist from behind. The man¡¯s back was warm and carried a familiar scent, which made Su Rui feel especially secure. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to Mum¡¯s ce and stay with them?¡± Su Rui asked. When Mother Su was still around earlier, she suggested for both of them to move to their house. Su Rui wasn¡¯t hasty to reply at that time. Now that she carefully considered it again, she felt that it was a good idea to move back. During this period of time, Gu Yu Cheng was busy with thepany¡¯s matters and he was anxious about her, leading to Su Rui really worrying about whether he could cope. If they moved in with their elders, regardless of which side (of their family), Gu Yu Cheng would not have to worry too much about her with Mother Su or Mother Gu around. When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui¡¯s words, he froze for a moment, and then he smiled as he turned around and drew her in his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that it would be annoying?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Actually, a little.¡± Su Rui said quite frankly. At this time, the most problematic aspect of living with elders was that the parental love is too intense. Just like this afternoon, Su Rui¡¯s ears became calloused after being nagged with a long list of precautions by Mother Su. It would be hard to imagine what she would face every day if she moved back in. When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui¡¯s reply, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly in a doting manner. ¡°Then let¡¯s not move back.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°My leave will officially begin next week.¡± ¡°You mean next week?¡± Su Rui was a little surprised. ¡°Have you finished settling thepany matters?¡± ¡°Pretty much. I¡¯ve signed the contract renewals for a few projects, and I¡¯ve started the mid-year andtter half-year projects ahead of schedule. There won¡¯t be too much left to do. There would be no problem in leaving it to Wang Zhou and the managers of the few departments.¡± Su Rui believed what Gu Yu Cheng said. Gu Company was already a maturely run enterprise. Unless there were big movements or deployments at the heart of management, nothing would go terribly wrong even if Gu Yu Cheng wasn¡¯t around for a while. Gu Yu Chengthen kissed Su Rui¡¯s head and continued, ¡°If there are no special circumstances, I can stay at home with you. Or if you want, we can move back to the main residence or your home for a few days. We cane back if you are not happy.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°I can take good care of you.¡± ¡°We will be going for a maternity check-up next week. If you are physically able, I¡¯ll take you somewhere you want to go to have some fun.¡± After a slight pause, Gu Yu Cheng added a restriction, ¡°If it¡¯s not too far away.¡± After all, the woman in his arms is pregnant. Even though he was confident he could take good care of Su Rui, he really didn¡¯t dare to take her to a ce too far away. As Su Rui heard every word Gu Yu Cheng said, she simply felt like her heart was going to melt. With what Gu Yu Cheng said, Su Rui was already looking forward to the uing days. ¡°Alright.¡± Just as well, it would be good if Gu Yu Cheng could rx during his time off. ¡­¡­ Su Rui was in her 12th and a half week of her pregnancy when she made her first maternity appointment. Although Su Rui went to the hospital for a review quite a few times before for various reasons, she was inexplicably looking forward to her first check-up. At the same time, she was also a little nervous. Gu Yu Cheng approached her, hugged Su Rui and asked, ¡°Have you finished packing?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Is it okay with all these?¡± Su Rui asked. Even though it was true that there are cosmetics for pregnant women, under Mother Su¡¯s incessant earnest exhortations, Su Rui basically did not wear much makeup after she became pregnant. However, today was a special day. So, Su Rui simply applied a very light make-up. ¡°Very good.¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s beautiful face in the mirror, there was a flicker in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Looking in the mirror, Su Rui furrowed her brows and could not help but ask, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight?¡± Why does she feel that she turned rounder? After Su Rui asked, she nced at Gu Yu Cheng. One of the rules of survival for husbands in the house: when a woman asks you if she has gained weight, you must say no. This was a phrase Su Rui saw on the inte before. She was suddenly a little curious as to how Chairman Gu would reply. ¡°Not much.¡± Gu Yu Cheng only uttered these two words. Su Rui: ? Not much? That¡¯s all? And ¡®not much¡¯ means that she is fatter? Su Rui muttered to herself. Luckily, at this time, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°It¡¯s better like this.¡± As for what ¡®better¡¯ is, Gu Yu Cheng did not say, nor did he dare to tell Su Rui. After she became pregnant, Su Rui¡¯s body seemed to have be even softer than before, especially in that area. He felt veryfortable every time he hugged Su Rui. However, at the same time, it was also remarkably torturous. Letting go of Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng lowered his eyes a little as he concealed the desire that was currently tumbling out of his eyes, and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 70.2 Its Okay Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue [Hospital]- Looking at the image disyed on the screen, Su Rui felt exceptionally surprised. Su Rui pointed at the screen and asked, ¡°Is this the head?¡± Upon hearing that, the doctor smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, this is the head of the fetus.¡± Then, he drew a circle in another area and said, ¡°This is the body of the fetus.¡± ¡°So amazing.¡± Thest time she came for a checkup, ¡®he¡¯ was just a tiny bud. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to see the shape of a baby so soon. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, look, this is what your child looks like.¡± Su Rui shook Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand and pointed at the image on the screen with her other hand. ¡°Very cute.¡± Gu Yu Cheng was also staring at the screen and said with a serious expression. The emotion in the eyes was apparent. ¡°Eh! Did he just move a bit? Or did the screen shake?¡± ¡°It moved!¡± The doctor beside them listened to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s conversation, and then looked at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Young couples who were having a baby for the first time would be filled with wonder at the condition of the fetus. She witnessed this with many young couples. The doctor was a little surprised that Gu Yu Cheng, the chairman of Gu Company, would be like this. But, as she thought of it, he would be as such. Apart from all the status and fame, weren¡¯t those two just an ordinary couple? And Gu Yu Cheng was just a new father who is about to wee the arrival of his first child. ¡°At 12 and a half weeks, the fetus is able to move. You just can¡¯t feel it yourself because it is still small. When it is a few weekster, you¡¯ll be able to feel it.¡± The doctor exined with a smile. Although the doctor said so, Su Rui still felt that it was incredible. After all the tests were done, the doctor took the results and went through them carefully. ¡°All the indicators are normal. The fetus is healthy and developing normally.¡± The doctor said to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°The due date is around the 10th of October this year. Also¡­¡± The doctor addressed some more precautions for the two of them. ¡°Is it okay to take her out for a trip during this period?¡± When the doctor finished speaking, Gu Yu Cheng noted all of them and then asked. ¡°Short trips are fine. But be careful not to go too far away and in crowded ces. During the trip, be mindful of resting¡­¡± The doctor said. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. ¡°Then¡­¡± Seeing Gu Yu Cheng seemingly wanting to say something, the doctor raised his eyebrows and a look of understanding shed across his eyes. She did not care what Gu Yu Cheng wanted to say and simply added, ¡°the pregnant woman and the fetus are now in a good state. In the middle of pregnancy, it is fine to have intercourse.¡± ¡°However, you must be careful not to interfere with the pregnant woman¡¯s regr rest. Furthermore, the hygiene must be good. If there is any difort, you must immediately stop.¡± The doctor spoke in great detail and with great equanimity. It sounded as if she had said it many times before. Su Rui¡¯s face, on the other hand, flushed when she heard these words. Even though her face was flushed, she still took note of the doctor¡¯s precautions. ¡­¡­ [Back home]- In the evening, looking at the woman who was still nestled on the sofa ying with her phone, Gu Yu Cheng very skillfully confiscated it from Su Rui¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Su Rui widened her shimmering eyes and looked at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°But it¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he leaned down and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Rui did not refuse. Instead, she suddenly raised her arms and wrapped them around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck fluidly. ¡°Carry me to take a bath.¡± Su Rui whispered in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s entire body tensed up. This was the first time Su Rui initiated in asking Gu Yu Cheng to carry her to take a bath. There wouldn¡¯t be any other meaning to this statement. ¡°Rui Rui¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng opened his mouth and called Su Rui¡¯s name, with a hint of helplessness in his voice. More than anything else, it was a voice that has uncontroble huskiness. ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll be really sleepyter.¡± Su Rui said. She was not blind. She noticed how hard Gu Yu Cheng is enduring during this time. She previously saw on the inte that one of the important reasons for a husband¡¯s prenatal depression was that there was no more of that particr life. Su Rui also specifically noted down this point. So, it is understandable. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and carried Su Rui from the sofa with the same position they are currently in. This is driving me insane. ¡­¡­ The bath onlysted for 15 minutes, but Gu Yu Cheng felt that it was probably the most agonizing 15 minutes of his life. After taking a bath and drying his hair, he ced Su Rui on the bed and leaned over. But he was careful not to put pressure on Su Rui¡¯s stomach. Looking at the woman beneath him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze was aze with fire. Noticing the hint of struggle in the bottom of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, Su Rui smiled gently and said, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you alright with it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now that she was four months pregnant, her abdomen hasn¡¯t changed significantly, so she could. By the time her abdomen started to show, she really didn¡¯t have the confidence to do that thing with Gu Yu Cheng with a big belly. So, Chairman Gu, there is no such shop after you passed this vige[1]. Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and silently muttered this sentence to herself. The next second, without waiting for Su Rui to say anything else, her lips were already sealed by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± Before the deep kiss was over, Su Rui couldn¡¯t restrain herself from calling Gu Yu Cheng when she felt herself being carried by him. ¡°You would be on top. I¡¯m afraid of putting pressure on you.¡± ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re ufortable.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ¹ýÁËÕâ¸ö´å¾ÍûÓÐÕâ¸öµê(gu¨° le zh¨¨ge c¨±n ji¨´ m¨¦iy¨¯u zh¨¨ge di¨¤n)- It is a metaphor that means it is a rare opportunity, and one won¡¯t be able to encounter this opportunity after one missed it. Chapter 71.1 Love You Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father When Su Rui was 32 weeks pregnant, she and Gu Yu Cheng moved back to the Su family¡¯s residence because they couldn¡¯t manage some things. At the dinner table, Mother Su ced all of Su Rui¡¯s favourite dishes and desserts in front of her. ¡°Come Rui Rui, eat more of this if you like it.¡± There was a kind of love called ¡®your mother thinks you have not eaten enough¡¯. For instance, Mother Su was currently doing just that. Looking at the bowl of sweet soup in front of her that looked very appetizing, Su Rui¡¯s gaze was no longer sparkling. Even though Mother Su¡¯s sweet soup was delicious, it became a bit excessive after eating too much of it. ¡°No, I can¡¯t eat any more.¡± Su Rui said and shook her head. It is true that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She had already gained almost 25 jin (12.5 kg/ 27.56 pounds) since she got pregnant. Once the baby is born, it would only weigh a certain amount of weight, so one could imagine where the rest of it went. Even though the doctor said it was normal during her maternity checkup in the hospital, Su Rui was really worried about overeating and gaining too much weight. Beside her, seeing Su Rui¡¯s refusal, Gu Yu Cheng knew that Su Rui was tired of the food and agreed with her. ¡°Last week at the maternity check-up, the doctor suggested that she should control her diet,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a serious manner. In reality, the doctor¡¯s advice was that the baby was healthy, all indicators were normal, and that she should continue to maintain this state and pay little attention to her diet during the third trimester. Sure enough, when Mother Su heard the word ¡®doctor¡¯, her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll prepare food for you if you feel hungry again in the evening.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± As Mother Su said this, her gaze drifted towards Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng, especially Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Yu Cheng, I¡¯ve cleaned the room next to Rui Rui¡¯s today. You can sleep over there tonight.¡± As soon as Liu Yue said this, the other two people at the dinner table, except for Old Comrade Su who was calmly eating therge table of dishes in front of him, was stunned. Reject, I really want to refuse. Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng looked at each other silently. Both of them interpreted this message in each other¡¯s eyes. As an experienced person, Mother Su could obviously see the two young people¡¯s reluctance. So, she exined, ¡°Rui Rui is further into the pregnancy. It¡¯s not convenient for you two to sleep together at night.¡± Mother Su ¡®took the time¡¯ to nce at Father Su and reminded him, ¡°Lao Su, you should eat less. Don¡¯t let your blood pressure go up again at night.¡± At the same time, she kicked Father Su under the table. Father Su coughed dryly, raised his head and agreed with her, ¡°Ahem, your mother is right.¡± After saying this, he put on the air of the ¡®head of the household¡¯ and looked at Gu Yu Cheng very seriously and added, ¡°It¡¯s only a month or two of hard work, so just ovee it.¡± The two elders had already said it at this point, so how could the young couple refuse? Moreover, Mother Su was reasonable in requesting this. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su Rui nodded and responded. Gu Yu Cheng beside her also softly responded. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Su Rui finished the task of taking a walk and washing up andy down on her bed preparing to sleep. Suddenly there is no one beside me and it makes me feel unustomed to it. Su Rui muttered to herself. At this moment, Mother Su knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Rui Rui, why are you still up?¡± ¡°I just got in bed.¡± ¡°The third trimester of pregnancy is especially crucial, you must ensure you have sufficient sleep, do you understand?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Rui nodded. With a smile, she looked at Mother Su and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already said that no less than fifty times, Mum.¡± ¡°(Snort) You are unhappy that I am stressing this point to you?¡± Liu Yue looked askance at her own daughter and said in a pretentious manner. ¡°Is it because you are unhappy that I told Gu Yu Cheng to sleep in the room next to you?¡± Mother Su asked. Su Rui blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t dare.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was unhappy about it. She didn¡¯t dare to be unhappy about it. Looking at her daughter¡¯s somewhat yful appearance, Mother Su rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You are going to be a mother soon, yet you are still not serious.¡± ¡°When I be a mother, I¡¯m still mum¡¯s daughter too.¡± Su Rui¡¯s words amused her mother. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m letting you two sleep in separate rooms for your own good.¡± Rui Rui is further into the pregnancy. There are some things that inattentive men can¡¯t look after. It was indeed a bit inconvenient for two people to sleep in the same room again. Most importantly, they are still young and Gu Yu Cheng is at a vigorous age where he bes hot-blooded. Mother Su was really worried that the two of them won¡¯t be able to control themselves and what if they hurt the baby? Hence, after much deliberation, the best way was to let these two sleep separately. ¡°Besides,¡± after ncing at Su Rui, Liu Yue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you yourself know how to feel sorry for your man?¡± His wife is pregnant and he can¡¯t do anything. Mother Su wouldn¡¯t know how hard it would be for him to endure, and this question has to be asked to Gu Yu Cheng himself. However, she knew how torturous the secondtter weeks of pregnancy would be. Mother Su thought that the two of them should sleep separately. Su Rui could call the housekeeper that they have specially hired and this wouldn¡¯t disturb Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s rest. Su Rui also knew that Mother Su has a point, so she nodded her head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mum has considered it very well.¡± Su Rui smiled ¡®obsequiously¡¯ and nodded towards Liu Yue. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t speak anymore. Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 71.2 Love You Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father During the third trimester, the baby is more restless. Thus, Su Rui was also particrly prone to sleepiness at night. After sending Mother Su away, she did not turn off the light and went to bed. However, with the sudden absence of someone next to her, Su Rui did not sleep very well. At night, Su Rui didn¡¯t know exactly what time it was as a slight movement caught Su Rui¡¯s attention. She heard careful footsteps approach her. The next second, a familiar and reassuring scent entered her nose. Sensing the other person on the bed, Su Rui moved closer to him almost instinctively. As she entered in the warm embrace, Su Rui kept her eyes closed, nuzzled up against him and found afortable position in the other person¡¯s arm. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said softly, gently kissing the woman in his arms on the forehead. ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Su Rui dazedly felt her foot was a little numb and wanted to stretch her legs. In the next second, a sharp pain in her left leg startled Su Rui awake. ¡°Mm¡­ Yu Cheng¡­¡± Su Rui pulled Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arm beside her frantically. Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Gu Yu Cheng instantly woke up with a start. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rui Rui?¡± ¡°Le-Leg cramp¡­¡± Su Rui said as she squeezed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arm tightly. When Gu Yu Cheng heard this, his face tensed up and he raised his hand to turn on the light beside the bed and covered Su Rui with the nket. Then, he quickly sat down at the end of the bed. ¡°Which leg?¡± ¡°The left.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took hold of Su Rui¡¯s tense left leg and massaged it quickly but with careful movements. ¡°Ow¡­! It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, bear with it. Soon, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± After entering theter stage of pregnancy, Su Rui¡¯s legs would often cramp up. Compared to the first time when he got so flustered, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements are now very skilled. Despite being so, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face remained tense throughout the entire process. It was only when he felt the leg in his hand gradually rx and no longer heard the woman¡¯s soft cries of pain did Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movement ease up. From the initial massage, he changed to the massage techniques he learned at the maternity centre. Once Su Rui¡¯s left leg waspletely rxed, Gu Yu Cheng switched to her right leg and massaged Su Rui once more. ¡°How¡¯s it? Is there anywhere else that is ufortable?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he ced Su Rui¡¯s leg under the nket and massaged the bottom of her foot with one hand. After asking, he did not hear Su Rui¡¯s response. Originally, Gu Yu Cheng thought Su Rui had fallen asleep. However, when he raised his head and looked at the head of the bed, he realized that Su Rui was not asleep. The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open and her head turned staring nkly at themp on the bedside table without making a sound. The tears in her eyes were spilling out as if it was scrambling toe out, drenching arge part of the pillow. This was the first time he saw Su Rui cry like this. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart first felt a twinge of pain, the next moment his heart wrenchedpletely. He panicked and went over to embrace Su Rui. ¡°Rui Rui, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tell me where you feel difort?¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± ¡°Is there somewhere you feel difort?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me where it¡¯s ufortable. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked in a nervous voice as he kissed the tears on Su Rui¡¯s face in a flustered manner. Hearing the tension within Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice, Su Rui shook her head, telling him that she was fine. However, the tears in her eyes were still gushing out uncontrobly. She also wanted to contain them, but at this moment, her emotions welled up and felt ufortable and stifled, unable to be suppressed. After a while, with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assurance, Su Rui¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡­¡± Su Rui called out, her voice still contained a strong nasal tone. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s cheeks. He heard her say something in a very tiny voice that he would probably remember for the rest of his life. ¡°How much do I love you to bear you a child¡­¡± In the past, Su Rui had heard the aunties in the same ward talking about some of the things women went through when they gave birth. However, after hearing about it, Su Rui never imagined that her own pregnancy would be like this. Originally, she thought that pregnancy was just a matter of carrying an additional weight in the belly, but she never imagined that it would be so unbearable. ¡°You have to treat me better from now on, okay?¡± Su Rui whispered again in a nasal voice. The woman¡¯s delicate voice reached his ears, and Gu Yu Cheng could only feel as if his heart had been violently struck by something at this moment. At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed as he looked at the woman under him. ¡°No need forter. I¡¯ll be good to you now.¡± be good to you with all I have. Gu Yu Cheng kissed Su Rui and emphasized each word. His voice was gentle, yet contained an iparably solemn promise. He stared at Su Rui until he felt the woman¡¯s short and shallow breathing be stable. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tense heart rxed. His entire heart waspletely filled with this woman. How could he not treat her well? ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. Su Rui shook her head. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. Upon hearing this, Su Rui first shook her head inconspicuously, then nodded again. Seeing this, Gu Yu Cheng could not help but smile. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± ¡°Potato chips¡­¡± Su Rui muttered these two wordspletely without thinking and subconsciously. Trantor¡¯s Notes: This is so touching. (;¡ä??§¥??`) Chapter 72.1 Potato Chips Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue When Gu Yu Cheng heard Su Rui say that she wanted to eat potato chips, his expression visibly froze. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Noticing that Gu Yu Cheng was about to get up, Su Rui hurriedly pulled him. ¡°I just said it casually.¡± She blurted without much thought and it was more of aint. Besides, she was not supposed to eat fried food now that she is pregnant. Even if she could eat them, where can they find potato chips at this time of the night? ¡°I know.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in response as he leaned down and gently kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead. He wiped away the sweat that emerged from her head and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go see what food I can prepare for you.¡± Su Rui nodded her head after hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Su Rui said softly. Probably because she just cried, Su Rui¡¯s voice was still a bit nasal and soft, making one¡¯s heart soften unconsciously. ¡­¡­ Dr. Zhang is the family doctor hired by the Gu family. When Dr. Zhang received a call from his employerte at night, he thought that someone was sick. In the end, he answered the call and heard Gu Yu Cheng asking a question very seriously, ¡°Is it alright if an eight-month pregant woman eats potato chips?¡± though he was considered a rtively authoritative doctor and his practice as a family doctor was morepromise, he does not specialize in obstetrics and gynecology or anything rting to the area of childbirth. So how could he dare to blindly answer?! Dr. Zhang silentlyined in his heart. However, with good professionalism, Dr. Zhang still took into ount what he knew and looked it up on the inte before answering this question. ¡°A pregnant woman¡¯s mood is also very important during pregnancy. So if your wife wants to eat them, she can have a few.¡± ¡°But potato chips are high in fats and additives. Hence, it is fine to try them and not rmended to eat too much.¡± Hearing Dr. Zhang¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head and thanked him. After he ended the call, he changed his clothes and got ready to go out. Mother Su and Father Su are old, and they were originally light-sleepers. Plus with Su Rui, their daughter¡ªwho is in theter stage of her pregnancy¡ªat home, Liu Yue does not sleep deeply. Therefore, Mother Su still noticed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements even though it was very soft. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Su asked as he was woken up by his wife. ¡°I am not sure if it¡¯s Rui Rui that woke up. I¡¯ll go and check. It¡¯s fine. You can sleep.¡± Mother Su put on a robe and came out of the bedroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw GuYu Cheng downstairs, ready to go out. ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Mum.¡± Seeing Gu Yu Cheng walking towards the door, Mother Su asked with a surprised expression, ¡°You¡¯re going out at this time of the night?¡± After observing for some time, she really believed what Su Rui said that Gu Yu Cheng would never cheat when his wife is pregnant. On one hand, it was a matter of character. On the other hand, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes are practically glued on Su Rui. Being tormented by a pregnant woman, he would be very capable if this man had the energy to cheat. Going to the office thiste? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. It can¡¯t be that he is going to the office dressed like this, right? After seeing Gu Yu Cheng still in his loungewear trousers Mother Su pondered. Before she could figure it out, she heard Gu Yu Cheng say, ¡°Rui Rui is hungry. I¡¯ll go and buy her something to eat.¡± Mother Su¡¯s brow furrowed when she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°What item do we not have at home that you have to go out in the middle of the night to buy?¡± ¡°Potato chips.¡± (Snort) We really don¡¯t have this at home. But¡­ ¡°Rui Rui said that she wants to eat potato chips?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°How is that okay? Potato chips are so unhealthy. She has put up with it for the past few months, can¡¯t she just endure it for one day?¡± Mother Su said disapprovingly. ¡°And it is the middle of the night and the supermarkets are closed. Where are you going to buy them for her?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her eat too much. I will just feed her a few pieces to satisfy her cravings,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°There should be a 24-hour convenience store nearby.¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s insistent face, Mother Su slightly knitted her brows and she didn¡¯t speak further. ¡°Then you should drive and go ande back quickly. It¡¯s fine if you really can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t buy too many!¡± Mother Su emphasized, ¡°There is sweet soup in the kitchen. I will heat it up for her to eat.¡± The potato chips will just be served as a token and not really for real. ¡°I know, mum.¡± Gu Yu Cheng agreed and left the house. Mother Su waited till Gu Yu Cheng left the house, before she sighed. These two people are also going to be parents. Although we are concerned about their children¡¯s affairs, we can not interfere too much under the pretext of concern. Otherwise, we would really be disliked. (Sigh) Potato chips it is then. When I was pregnant with Rui Rui, I was obsessed with KFC. I even secretly went to the shop behind my family¡¯s back and ate them for a long time. Wasn¡¯t Rui Rui born healthy anyway? Chapter 72.2 Potato Chips Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Yu Cheng to drive out of the neighbourhood and find a 24-hour convenience store on the side of the road. When he arrived at the convenience store, he picked up a packet of lime voured potato chips. This was Su Rui¡¯s favourite vour. Quoting what she said, ¡®the lime vour was more refreshing and it feels healthier.¡¯ Gu Yu Chengughed at Su Rui¡¯s statement and did not deny that. But he still took the smallest bag. Behind the cashier¡¯s desk, a woman was putting on her make-up. Noticing that someone wasing over to pay, she put away the mascara in her hand. The cashier first looked at the chips Gu Yu Cheng handed over and was stunned. ¡°Is that all?¡± The woman asked as she looked up. The moment she saw Gu Yu Cheng, her eyes lit up. So handsome! Even though it iste at night, their small 24-hour convenience store has good business at night. There were people buying cigarettes, alcohols, snacks and even c*ndoms. But this handsome guy in front of her went out in the middle of the night just to buy a pack of chips in his pajamas? Or are the beverages out of date and there is a new ¡°ruse¡± these days that she wasn¡¯t aware of? The woman subconsciously nced towards Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s car in front of the door with its headlights on. Although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly in the dark, it looked pretty expensive. ¡°Would you only want one packet of potato chips, handsome man? Don¡¯t you want to buy anything else?¡± The woman asked suggestively as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng and pointed to something on the shelf next to the cashier¡¯s counter. Looking in the direction of the woman¡¯s finger, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze hitched. ¡°My wife is pregnant.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. So there was no need for this now. ¡°How much is it?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked again. A tinge of coldness could be heard in his voice. The woman evidently did not expect such a response. She stared nkly for quite some time before she said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Uh, $5.50.¡± Gu Yu Cheng took out his mobile phone and paid for it before driving away. It was only after Gu Yu Cheng already left for a long time that the cashier covered her face with a crestfallen expression. Then, she scrolled through her Moments[1] and couldn¡¯t help but share it in her status. [There was a super handsome and seemingly rich guy who came to buy potato chips for his pregnant wife in the middle of the night! My god, if I were to meet such a guy, this old hag would marry him!] It didn¡¯t take long for the cashier¡¯s status to be followed by a new reply. Shorf: Your focus is that he is rich, right? Replying to shorf: No, it¡¯s handsome! The woman was afraid her friend wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she simply took a screenshot of the shop¡¯s surveince and sent a private message to her. Shorf: He looks familiar. Do you have a picture of his front face? Wei Wei Wei: Hold on, I¡¯ll look for it. Wei Wei Wei: [picture] Shorf: What the heck! Wei Wei Wei: How is it? Isn¡¯t he super handsome? Shorf: The issue is not handsome, alright? Shorf: Even if you live under the rock, sister, at least read the news once in a while. Shorf: Do you know who this guy is? ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng wasn¡¯t aware of the matter of the cashier¡¯s Moments. When he returned home, Liu Yue already heated up the sweet soup. Because she was quite worried about Gu Yu Cheng, she simply waited for him to return. ¡°Did you get it?¡± ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded. He said, ¡°Go to bed, Mum. I will keep an eye on Rui Rui.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve prepared the sweet soup and put it on the table over there. Bring it up and let Rui Rui drink the sweet soup first.¡± ¡°En, alright. I understand.¡± ¡°Also, Yu Cheng¡­¡± Mother Su looked at Gu Yu Cheng. Originally, she wanted to tell Gu Yu Cheng to return to his room to sleep after Su Rui finished eating. It was only after Gu Yu Cheng had gone out that Mother Su suddenly realized. If they hadn¡¯t secretly slept together again, how would Gu Yu Cheng have known that Rui Rui wanted to eat potato chips in the middle of the night? ¡°Yes, Mum?¡± ¡°You and Rui Rui should go to bed as soon as you are done. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± Mother Su finally said after a moment of hesitation. Forget it. Forget it. It¡¯s useless to talk about such things. ¡­¡­ When Gu Yu Cheng returned to the room, Su Rui was already fast asleep. But after smelling the aroma of sweet soup, the person quickly opened her eyes again. The moment Su Rui saw the packet of potato chips, her eyes instantly widened. ¡°You really went to buy potato chips!¡± ¡°En. Just one packet. The doctor said you can¡¯t eat too much.¡± ¡°Do you want to eat them? Or do you want to eat it after waking upter?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he walked to the bedside and leaned down. ¡°Eat! Eat now!¡± ¡­¡­ The moment she ate the potato chips, Su Rui¡¯s eyes squinted happily. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Although it was really delicious, Su Rui held herself back after eating a few more pieces. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat it anymore?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Su Rui said very honestly. But she fed a piece directly into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°You eat it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Actually, it had nothing to do with waste. It was mainly Su Rui who also felt quite satisfied watching Gu Yu Cheng eat. Staring at the potato chips handed over by the woman, Gu Yu Cheng smiled and ate the potato chips. After that, one person fed the other until the packet of potato chips was finished. Then, Gu Yu Cheng took the bag from Su Rui¡¯s hand and wiped her hands. ¡°Do you want to go to the toilet?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡­¡­ After clearing up, Gu Yu Cheng raised an eyebrow when he noticed that the woman on the bed was still awake and was currently staring at him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Oh, I was thinking¡­¡± ¡°If we give birth to a daughter, it might be good if she looks like you.¡± Don¡¯t they say that daughters tend to look like their fathers? [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Chapter 73.1 Accompanying His Wife During Childbirth Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu, Yu Jing. -¹Ë°Ö°Ö(g¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Gu, Gu Guo Hua. Would it be a cute daughter or a mischievous son? This was probably a question every new parent would think about when they were expecting their first child. Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and couldn¡¯t help but ask with some curiosity, ¡°Then, Daddy, do you want our baby to be a boy or a girl?¡± Actually, if it was Su Rui, she would prefer a soft, fair and tender little princess. But, in the eyes of the elders of both families, they would probably prefer Su Rui¡¯s first child to be a boy, right? Although men and women are now equal, realistically, many things and responsibilities were still ced more on a boy¡¯s shoulder. This includes such responsibilities as inheriting the family business and passing on the family name. This is the reality and Su Rui is unable to change it. All she could do was to remain calm and wait for the arrival of her baby. Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, she would love them all the same. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡ªwho was beside Su Rui¡ª¡¯s mouth slightly curled at her question. Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Both are good.¡± Even though he said this, being suddenly asked this question, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mind unconsciously started imagining what kind of little angel he and Su Rui would be weing in a month or so. At first, Gu Yu Cheng had not really considered this issue. In his eyes, the gender of the child didn¡¯t really matter that much. He would love it as long as it was their child. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng was thinking that they could have another child if conditions allowed them to after Su Rui graduated, when the child was a little older and Su Rui¡¯s work and career was stabilized. In some ways, a boy can indeed bear more responsibilities. As for a girl¡­ Actually, Gu Yu Cheng is secretly hoping it is a daughter; a girl who looks like Su Rui. The only thing is that Gu Yu Cheng did not inform Su Rui about this expectation. Having read many maternity books, Gu Yu Cheng knew that many mothers would feel stressed regarding the gender of their child. He didn¡¯t want Su Rui to have that pressure too. He walked towards the bedside, turned off the light and covered Su Rui with a nket. Gu Yu Cheng pulled her into his arms and kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead. He said gently, ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯ll be a strict and qualified father.¡± ¡°I will teach him what I know and teach him how to be a man, so that he knows what responsibility is and for him to be an exceptional boy.¡± Su Ruiy in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms and raised her head slightly to kiss the stubble on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin. She couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously, ¡°And what if it¡¯s a girl?¡± ¡°If it is a girl¡­¡± As Gu Yu Cheng said this, a trace of joy surfaced under Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. In a serious manner, he continued, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯ll spoil her to death.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°Then it is better if it is a boy,¡± Su Rui said. A daughter is a little lover in his past life! It is really beautiful to imagine it, but I am scared I will be jealous. Su Rui quietly muttered in her heart. Looking at Su Rui¡¯s pair of scintiting eyes, which contained a trace of banter and thoughtfulness, Gu Yu Cheng could not help but chuckle. ¡°Either is fine.¡± As he said that, he adjusted the sleeping position of the woman in his arms. He gently said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Rui¡¯s due date was the 10th of October, but due dates are not usually very urate. Hence, ten days before her due date, Su Rui was admitted to the pre-booked ward under the nervous gazes of her four elders: Mother Su, Father Su, Mother Gu and, to a lesser degree, Father Gu[1]. In a rare instance, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng had some disagreements on a particr issue. The doctor looked at Su Rui, and then looked at Gu Yu Cheng, who appeared solemn, attentive and a little tense, and said with a smile, ¡°During a natural childbirth, your husband can apany you in the delivery room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng both said almost simultaneously. Upon hearing these words, Su Rui turned her head to look at the affirmative glint in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes and slightly froze. Su Rui vaguely guessed in her heart that the two of them would have different answers to this question. In fact, she was quite moved by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s request to apany her during childbirth, and almost wanted to nod and agree with this man. However, Su Rui also had other considerations in mind. ¡°Doctor, let¡¯s discuss this issue next time.¡± Su Rui said to the doctor with a smile as she held Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hands. ¡°No problem.¡± The doctor nodded her head. Allowing the husband to apany during childbirth was a more humane option recently introduced by some maternity hospitals. It was just that it was entirely up to the wishes of the mother and her family members whether or not to apany her during the delivery. There were quite a few disagreements when it came to this issue. Most of the cases she has seen, however, are those where the wife agrees for their husband to apany them duringbour, while the husband is a little hesitant. There were not many like these two. ¡°Once you two have decided and the husband would like to apany the mother during childbirth, you can tell us in advance so that we can make arrangements.¡± After a pause, the doctor added, ¡°There are also some precautions to take when entering the delivery room, which the father should be aware of.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of them.¡± Once Gu Yu Cheng said this, Su Rui and the doctor both froze for a moment. Then, they heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s concise exnation of what he knew about what a husband needed to do once he entered the delivery room to apany his wife duringbour, his state of mind, and the precautions to take. His decision to apany Su Rui during her childbirth was not decided on the spur of moment after hearing the doctor¡¯s words today. Since a long time ago, Gu Yu Cheng had already made up his mind to apany Su Rui during her childbirth after learning that he could do so. And he recently learned all of these on the inte. ¡°Is there anything wrong or any ces I need to improve on from what I have just said?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. The doctor came back to her senses and said, ¡°No.¡± Then, she couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Mr Gu has done his research very well.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] Compared to Mother Su, Father Su and Mother Gu, Father Gu isn¡¯t that nervous about Su Rui¡¯s childbirth. Chapter 73.2 Accompanying His Wife During Childbirth Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -¹ËÂèÂè(g¨´m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Gu, Yu Jing. -¹Ë°Ö°Ö(g¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Gu, Gu Guo Hua. Regarding the issue of whether Gu Yu Cheng should apany Su Rui during her childbirth, Mother Su was also present and did not intervene during their discussion. However, when Gu Yu Cheng went out to answer a call, Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but sit on the edge of Su Rui¡¯s bedside and looked at her daughter perplexed. Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for Yu Cheng to apany you during your childbirth? Why do you still disagree?¡± ¡°Mum, you also agree with letting Yu Cheng apany during the delivery?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mother Su nodded and added, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman to give birth. Although a man can¡¯t do anything by standing there, it¡¯s a kind of moral support for you if he can stand there.¡± ¡°Let Yu Cheng apany you. At the same time, you can let him know how hard it is for his wife to give birth.¡± ¡°When I gave birth to you, I wanted your father to apany me, but it wasn¡¯t allowed.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Su Rui understands all the reasons Mother Su said. It is just that¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will cause a trauma for him.¡± About whether giving birth was as scary as how it was described online, Su Rui wasn¡¯t sure since she hasn¡¯t experienced it before. However, just in case, she didn¡¯t want Gu Yu Cheng to be traumatized by it. Mother Su nced at Su Rui and said, ¡°What trauma can he have as a grown man?¡± ¡°That may not be true. I have read on the inte that many nonchnt men were shocked after witnessing their wives give birth.¡± Although the matter about ¡®apanying one¡¯s wife during her childbirth¡¯ sounded quite warm and blissful, there were some practical issues that Su Rui had to consider. Firstly, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t really do much after apanying her in the delivery room, and it might even distract her. Secondly, the process of a woman giving birth is said to be quite bloody. It would be better if it doesn¡¯t cause a trauma on this person. It is fine if the trauma is temporary, but what if the image of her giving birth lingers in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mind afterwards, especially if it is not a pleasant image and directly affects the harmony of their married life? Su Rui blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Moreover, I would be pretty ugly during childbirth, right? I don¡¯t want him to see it.¡± Even though both of them, as a couple, have lived together for a long time and it wasmon for them to live openly and honestly with one another. However, there were some sides Su Rui still didn¡¯t want Gu Yu Cheng to see. Mother Su snorted lightly after hearing Su Rui¡¯s words. Mother Su rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What about it being ugly or not? You are giving birth to his child and he dares to find you ugly?¡± But, after careful considerations, she felt that her daughter¡¯s words were somewhat true. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t care about this. You can consider yourself whether you want him to apany you or not.¡± Before Mother Su finished her sentence, she saw Gu Yu Cheng had already instructed some work, pushed the door and entered the room. He had been standing at the door when he was instructing a few things to Wang Zhou. Thus, he naturally heard thest few words of the conversation between Su Rui and Mother Su. Gu Yu Cheng walked over to the bedside, looked at Su Rui seriously and assured her, ¡°I won¡¯t be traumatized by it. And I won¡¯t disdain you, at any time.¡± ¡­¡­ Su Rui¡¯s delivery date was three days earlier than expected. Su Rui started having more noticeable contractions at noon. Originally, she thought she might have to endure such pains for a whole day, or even longer. However, in the evening, Su Rui¡¯s contractions started to be more frequent. From the initial once every ten minutes to once every four or five minutes. Taking advantage of the gap when her pain eased, Su Rui stared at the man in front of her, raised her head and smoothened Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s furrowed brows. She gave a faint smile and teased, ¡°Look at yourself, yet you still want to apany me during the delivery with how tense you are now?¡± At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng was so nervous that the corner of his mouth was already pursed into a straight line. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng did not say anything. He only took the woman¡¯s hand that was ced on his brow and gently kissed the somewhat weak hand due to the pain. I¡¯m sorry. Gu Yu Cheng said silently in his heart. If one were to say that he regretted it, he was indeed a bit regretful now. He regretted not being more careful at that time. Even if they wanted to have a child, he should have waited for two more years when Su Rui was a little older. ¡­¡­ Su Rui¡¯s current condition was such that the doctor woulde over every once in a while to check on her. So Su Rui pushed Gu Yu Cheng away and let him stand next to her after seeing the doctor enter. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The moment Gu Yu Cheng heard the doctor¡¯s words, he only felt his brain go nk. Before he could recollect himself, a group of doctors had already swiftly prepared and transferred Su Rui into the delivery room. Chapter 74.1 Childbirth Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë°Ö°Ö(g¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Gu, Gu Guo Hua. -Ì©»ª¼¯ÍÅ(T¨¤i Hu¨¤ j¨ªtu¨¢n)- Taihua Group In the end, Gu Yu Cheng did not enter the delivery room to apany Su Rui because Su Rui did not let him do so. Gu Yu Cheng waited outside the delivery room and sat silently in the chair. He appeared calmer than the other fathers-to-be. At least, he appeared to be. Only those who knew him really well would be able to tell¡ª from the corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s pursed lips and the tiny beads of sweat on his forehead¡ª that this man was currently very nervous. Mrs Gu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came forward to say, ¡°Every woman has to experience giving birth to a child. Rui Rui¡¯s body is fine and the medical technology in obstetrics is much more advanced than before, so you don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡± At this moment, Mother Su and Mrs Gu were also waiting outside the delivery room. Father Gu does not know anything about childbirth, so he didn¡¯te and is currently at home. Father Su wanted toe. But it was just that Su Rui¡¯s maternal grandparents, who had heard that their granddaughter was giving birth soon, travelled from afar to City B. Currently, Comrade Su is attending to his parents-inw at home. ¡°Besides,¡± seeing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current state, Yu Jing could not help but ridicule softly, ¡°Are you only nervous now? And feeling apprehensive? I told you to be more mindful and try for a child two yearster. But why didn¡¯t you pay attention to it?¡± Yu Jing was not just saying this to Gu Yu Cheng, she was also letting Liu Yue know of her stance. Look, these young people do not exercise restraint and are imprudent. As a mother-inw, she understands and sympathizes with her daughter-inw. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t criticize him anymore. It is normal for him to be nervous as a father for the first time,¡± Liu Yue said as she pulled Yu Jing back. How could she not understand what Yu Jing was implying? Although it was not one person¡¯s responsibility, at first, Mother Su was still somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Yu Cheng for making her daughter pregnant so early and not keeping his original promise. However, that little bit of discontent had long since dissipated as time went by as she watched Gu Yu Cheng treat her daughter with care and concern. Now, she felt satisfied with Gu Yu Cheng no matter how she looked at him. What¡¯s wrong with being a bit tense? It¡¯s good to be a little tense. It proves that this man puts his wife and children in a very important position. But Liu Yue did not say this in front of Yu Jing. After all, everyone¡¯s situation is different and every family has their own difficulties. People like Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father are unreliable¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. When she married Su Hong Yuan, this man was not that great. It was iparable to Yu Jing, who married into the Gu family that has a big family and business. But now that she thought about it, she was much happier. Thankfully, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s personality is more like Yu Jing¡¯s, and not like his father¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. I am still nervous.¡± Mother Su changed the subject to something more light-hearted. ¡°And I don¡¯t know if it is a brat or a little princess,¡± Liu Yue said. Liu Yue and Yu Jing exchanged nces and saw in one another¡¯s eyes the anticipation for an eldest paternal (little maternal) grandson. Yu Jing said with a smile on her face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ve prepared a double portion of everything anyway.¡± This was something that the two families have already discussed. Of course, Su Rui would stay in the Su family¡¯s main residence during her confinement. Then after her confinement and until the end of the period where she breastfeeds, the child will live in whichever side of the family Su Rui lived in. Anyway, both families prepared a nursery and professional nanny. After the breastfeeding period, the elders of both sides of the family would take turns to take care of the child while Su Rui works on her graduation project and attends her internship. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Liu Yue thought of something and spoke, ¡°When I was looking at my Moments[1] previously, I saw that Mrs Li¡¯s second child had also given birth?¡± ¡°You are talking about the one from Taihua Group?¡± ¡°Yes, I am referring to her. I saw her post of a baby swimming tub in her Moments. It also has some kind of water jet function. It looks good.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing Mother Su say this, Mrs Gu¡¯s eyes also lit up. ¡°What kind?¡± Mrs Gu approached her and asked excitedly, ¡°Is it still in her Moments? If it is still there, let¡¯s also buy one? No, let¡¯s buy two. We can put them in our families¡¯ residences.¡± ¡°I think it is still there. Let me find it. And there is also that stroller she uses at home to push the baby out. I think it is also quite good.¡± ¡°Then let me see it too. If it¡¯s better than the ones we bought previously, we¡¯ll rece ours with hers.¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. Chapter 74.2 Childbirth Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company The topic of two women¡¯s conversation was always the same: Our baby must also have what others have. As to what we possess, our baby must have the best one. Gu Yu Cheng was already used to this. However, at this time, Gu Yu Cheng suddenly felt a little irritable when he listened to these two women chattering next to him. Before Gu Yu Cheng could slowly get used to this chatter, two more people arrived at the hospital. Tang Xiao left Zhou Zi Yuan behind and ran over to ask, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, how is Rui Rui doing? Has she given birth yet?¡± Meanwhile, Zhou Zi Yuan also walked over after greeting Mother Su and Mrs Gu. He pressed on Tang Xiao¡¯s head and turned it towards the direction of the delivery¡¯s room light. Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself if she has given birth?¡± ¡°I can! But can¡¯t I ask and express my concern and anticipation as the future godmother?¡± Tang Xiao refuted in distaste. She looked towards Gu Yu Cheng again and asked, ¡°How long has Su Xiao Rui been in there?¡± ¡°36 minutes,¡± Gu Yu Cheng replied. ¡°Then¡­¡± After being friends with him for so many years, Zhou Zi Yuan could see Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s impatience at first nce. He interrupted Tang Xiao, who was about to continue asking something, ¡°Then what? Don¡¯t you know that you have to keep it down in the hospital?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan patted Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and sat down next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go? Go out for a smoke?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said as he tilted his head, looked at Gu Yu Cheng and raised his eyebrows. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Zhou Zi Yuan, you¡­¡± Looking at Tang Xiao whose re was about to make a hole in his body, Zhou Zi Yuanughed and said, ¡°Haha. That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and have one.¡± He stood up and brought Tang Xiao with him to the corridor. ¡°Zhou Zi Yuan! Did an iron hit your brain? Gu Yu Cheng doesn¡¯t smoke. So why did you ask him to smoke? And Su Xiao Rui is still in there giving birth!¡± Tang Xiao red at Zhou Zi Yuan with some dissatisfaction. When Zhou Zi Yuan heard this, he smiled, ¡°(Snort) You don¡¯t understand. When a man is irritable and tense, sometimes a cigarette can have a miraculous effect.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xiao asked with a doubtful expression. Zhou Zi Yuan said leisurely, ¡°Drag him out to relieve the stress.¡± ¡°You are talking about Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Tang Xiao frowned. ¡°I think he looks prettyposed to me?¡± ¡°(Snort) Then you only saw the surface.¡± As Zhou Zi Yuan said that, he lowered his head, moved closer to Tang Xiao and added, ¡°Do you know what Lao Gu was scrolling on his phone when we came over?¡± ¡°What? You saw it?¡± ¡°I caught a glimpse of it. ¡®Is it normal for a pregnant woman to be inbour for 40 minutes?¡± ¡°You mean Gu Yu Cheng?¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. How could it be abnormal when she was only inside for 49 minutes? If one was to put it that way, Gu Yu Cheng might have done more than searched up on this before they arrived. Regarding this point, the two guessed correctly. From the moment Su Rui was taken into the delivery room, and while Gu Yu Cheng did not know what to do outside, he began to take out his phone and search the inte on these questions: How long does natural childbirth take? Are there risks involved in natural childbirth? The pregnant woman has entered the delivery room for 20 minutes¡­ The pregnant woman has been inbour for 30 minutes¡­ My wife entered the delivery room¡­ ¡°But Gu Yu Cheng appears to be not that serious,¡± Tang Xiao muttered. Zhou Zi Yuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have much interaction with him. So, of course, you won¡¯t know.¡± He continued, ¡°You do not know that he didn¡¯t look this tense when he was dealing with those old shareholders in Gu Company.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry in and keep himpany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Isn¡¯t that ssmate of yoursing over too? Go and fetch her. I will just go over.¡± There was one thing Zhou Zi Yuan didn¡¯t say that was he was afraid that Gu Yu Cheng would find Tang Xiao annoying while she was yammers inside. When Zhou Zi Yuan returned to outside the delivery room, the topic of conversation between Mother Su and Mother Gu had already jumped from buying to the issues of ¡®chicken soup must always be warm¡¯ and ¡®how many times must the baby¡¯s and the baby¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes be disinfected with hot water?¡¯. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s frown on his face by the side, Zhou Zi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but snicker in his heart with glee. Lao Gu, Lao Gu, I never thought you would have such a day. However, Zhou Zi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be a little jealous of Gu Yu Cheng again. After all, they were both between twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. At their age, people like them are looking forward to a family and children. Zhou Zi Yuan walked over and sat down next to Gu Yu Cheng. Zhou Zi Yuan and Gu Yu Cheng were chatting with each other casually. Originally, he wanted to distract him. But to his surprise, Zhou Zi Yuan became nervous as well as they chatted. The two men stared nkly at the door of the delivery room. Gu Yu Cheng was thinking about asking about Su Rui¡¯s situation inside. On the other hand, Zhou Zi Yuan was imagining how it would be like waiting outside the delivery room when he is about to be a father. Finally, after another half an hour, the light at the delivery room door changed. Looking at the delivery room¡¯s door opening, Gu Yu Cheng was the first to stand up and walk over. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng approaching her, the nurse asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you the family member of the mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although she recognized Gu Yu Cheng, the nurse still maintained her professionalism and asked again, ¡°May I ask the name of the mother?¡± ¡°Su Rui.¡± The nurse said with a smile to Gu Yu Cheng as well as Mother Su and the others next to them, ¡°Congrattions. It¡¯s a boy. He weighs 3216 grams.¡± ¡°How is my wife doing?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°The mother is in good condition. She still needs to be observed in the delivery room for a while. And after confirming that there are no problemster, she can be transferred to the ward.¡± Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tense heart eased. However, without seeing Su Rui, he was still a little worried. ¡°So, who is going to hold the baby first?¡± The nurse asked. In many families, they pay particr attention to who was the first to hold the baby. Hearing the nurse ask this, Yu Jing and Liu Yue both looked at each other. ¡°Let the baby¡¯s father carry first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and carefully took the baby from the nurse¡¯s hands. Gu Yu Cheng practised how to hold the baby many times before at the maternity centre, so it was very urate. However, once the tiny and soft baby fell in his arms, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements froze for a moment. His heart also seemed to stop beating for a moment. At this time, Mother Su and Mother Gu also came over with eyes full of anticipation. ¡°Oh my, this eldest grandson of mine is really good-looking.¡± ¡°Yes, look at how full his forehead is and how good his hair is.¡± ¡°His eyebrows look like Rui Rui¡¯s, just like when she was born!¡± ¡°And his nose looks like Rui Rui¡¯s too.¡± ¡°He looks like Yu Cheng too. He¡¯ll definitely have a tall nose when he grows up.¡± ¡°He still looks more like Yu Cheng overall.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡­¡­ How does the baby look like me? Gu Yu Cheng could not tell from this ¡®red-skinned monkey.¡¯ However, this kind of blood connection was indeed marvellous. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth quirked as he looked down and saw the child lying in his arms. It was the joy of being a first-time father. Currently, his heart was filled to the brim. His mind was already racing with thoughts of when he would learn to talk and walk¡­ In the future, he would teach him many things. Make him more capable, take him to try something to make him braver¡­ Chapter 75.1 Memories Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company Half an hourter, when Su Rui was pushed out of the delivery room, the baby was already carried to the ward by Mother Su, Mother Gu, the nanny and a few others. Tang Xiao and Liu Ling, who just arrived, also went to the ward to y with the baby. There were only Gu Yu Cheng and Zhou Zi Yuan, sitting beside him, waiting outside the delivery room. Seeing Su Rui being pushed out of the room, Gu Yu Cheng walked forward, and his face filled with uncontainable joy. ¡°Rui Rui, how are you feeling?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked gently and looked at the slightly pale woman in front of him with great distress. When Su Rui heard this, she nodded and shook her head. After the excruciating pain in the delivery room, Su Rui suddenly wanted to cry once she saw Gu Yu Cheng. However, in the end, she suppressed it. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and tried to kiss the woman in front of him. However, Su Rui turned her head and avoided him. ¡°I¡¯m all sweaty.¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t have a mirror at hand, so she does not have any idea of her current appearance in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. But I must look pretty dishevelled, right? Su Rui thought with a hint of self-disgust. At first, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart sank for a moment when Su Rui avoided him. Then, he was a bit amused by Su Rui¡¯s subsequent words that he heard. He held Su Rui¡¯s hands and let out a soft chuckle. Thereafter, he lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead very affectionately. ¡°Thank you, wifey.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Su Rui also smiled. Suppressing her fatigue, Su Rui winked at Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You just have to remember to treat me well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile. Then, he whispered in Su Rui¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of my life. I will treat you well with all I have.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said this softly, but those who were standing near them heard it too. The nurse looked at the two in front of her with some envy. Her face unconsciously revealed a smile. My god, this is Gu Yu Cheng. To this day, there are still a handful of people on the inte who don¡¯t believe in the rtionship between the Chairman of the Gu Company and the youngdy of Suhua Group. They still think that it is just an everyday act between the affluent families. It is so exciting for her to witness the true love between these two personally. If not for the hospital¡¯s rules, she would have wanted to take a picture of such a happy scene in front of her and post it to her Moments[1]. Meanwhile, after being stimted by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mushiness resulting in his hair standing on ends, Zhou Zi Yuan also looked at Gu Yu Cheng with his arms crossed and raised his eyebrows with interest. Zhou Zi Yuan teased, ¡°(Cough) (Cough) Lao Gu, this is a public space. Mind your actions.¡± Only then did Su Rui notice that Zhou Zi Yuan was also present. Her face immediately flushed. After she bobbed her head, greeted and thanked Zhou Zi Yuan, Su Rui then looked at the man in front of her again. ¡°And the elders on both sides, as well as our child.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°Mum and the others carried him to the ward,¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Su Rui replied with a smile, ¡°I know.¡± When she was still in the delivery room, the doctor brought the baby to her and confirmed the gender. After that, they even let her hold him for a short while. When the baby was ced in her arms, his eyes were shut, and he was a soft little one moving about. The skin of his body was very red and a little wrinkled. His body was covered in vernix,[2] making him look dirty and ugly. However, Su Rui just found him especially cute. It was only a short while since she saw him, and she actually missed him a little. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the ward,¡± Su Rui said and pulled Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Rui wanted to go back to the ward quickly to see her baby. But before she was even pushed back to the ward, she had already fallen asleep. Gu Yu Cheng was startled when he noticed Su Rui suddenly not moving. ¡°Nurse, what¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡± Noticing the nervousness on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face that could not be faked, the nurse beside him couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mr Gu doesn¡¯t need to worry. Everything is fine.¡± The nurse smiled and said soothingly to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Childbirth is a very demanding physically and an exhausting endeavor. Right now, Mrs Gu is just too tired and fell asleep.¡± ¡°You can let Mrs Gu sleep for a while. When she wakes upter, it is important for her to promptly replenish her fluid level and also try to let her lie on her back for 6 to 8 hours.¡± The nurse exined a little more. Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. After the nurse left, Gu Yu Cheng sat down beside the hospital bed. As he looked at the woman¡¯s sleeping face in front of him and the baby next to him, an insuppressible smile appeared on his face. This smile looked a bit silly. Luckily, at this moment, the people next to him were either busy preparing things for the mother and baby or busy posting on their Moments and replying to other¡¯s good wishes. Their attention was on the baby, so no one noticed how silly Chairman Gu was smiling now. ¡­¡­ [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [2] Ì¥Ö¬(t¨¡i zh¨©)-Vernix Caseosa is the waxy white substance found coating the skin of newborn human babies. It is produced by dedicated cells and is thought to have some protective roles during fetal development and for a few hours after birth. Credits: Wikipedia Chapter 75.2 Memories Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company After going through childbirth, Su Rui was really tired. So, this time, Su Rui slept very well. As to how long she slept, Su Rui doesn¡¯t know. But, subconsciously, she felt that it was a long sleep. And it was very strange. A person should have a clouded consciousness when one is clearly in a deep sleep. However, in the darkness, Su Rui was mostly unaware of the things around her, yet she seemed to be extraordinarily conscious. Many scenes shed through Su Rui¡¯s head. Slowly, time rewound to when she just arrived in this world, met and fell in love with Gu Yu Cheng, had her own home, and had her first child in life. Su Rui saw many scenes from her previous life. The scenes were very clear. Even many small details that were vague in her memory were extremely clear in her present consciousness. This included the folds that showed at the corner of the aunties¡¯ eyes in the same ward when they talked about the little things that happen in their families. And the feeling of pain as the nurse was giving her the injection. So much so that Su Rui knew exactly the content of the entertainment news, TV shows and novels which she scrolled through her phone as sheid in bed when she was bored. Scenes from her previous life shed through her mind like a blinking traffic light, suddenly causing Su Rui to have a splitting headache. All the scenes shattered. Everything was put into perspective. A juxtaposition was formed. The darkness in front of her eyes faded away, and Su Rui could sense light entering through her eyelids. However, at this moment, her eyelids felt like they were a thousand catties. No matter how hard Su Rui tried, she could not open them. Deep down, she began to panic. As Gu Yu Cheng watched Su Rui¡¯s eyes seemed to be moving under her eyelids, he stood up from his chair and leaned over to Su Rui. ¡°Are you awake, Rui Rui?¡± ¡°Rui Rui?¡± Rui Rui? Who is calling her? This voice felt very familiar to Su Rui. Realizing that something was wrong, Gu Yu Cheng pressed the call button beside the bed. The doctor came in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the child¡¯s mother?¡± Holding Su Rui¡¯s hands, Gu Yu Cheng stepped towards the side to give way to the doctor and said, ¡°My wife seems to be in great difort.¡± Upon hearing that, the doctor also came over with a serious expression and performed a check on Su Rui. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mrs Gu¡¯s current condition should be because her body exerted too much energy. Her consciousness has awakened first, but her body organs and various functions have yet to awaken.¡± ¡°This situation usually doesn¡¯tst long. Mrs Gu will regain consciousness soon.¡± Sure enough, as soon as the doctor finished his sentence, they saw that Su Rui opened her eyes. ¡°Rui Rui, are you awake?¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng in front of her, her gaze slightly hitched. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked softly in Su Rui¡¯s ears. Word by word, sentences said by a gentle and familiar voice entered Su Rui¡¯s ears, but she shook her head and remained silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, do you feel difort somewhere?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he looked at Su Rui worriedly. As Su Rui looked at the man with a worried expression, Su Rui¡¯s heart sank, and her nose felt congested. Her tears almost welled up in her eyes. For the first time in her life, Su Rui felt a sense of uncertainty and unfamiliarity with the man who became a part of her life. Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head and wanted to kiss Su Rui, but Su Rui subconsciously turned her head and avoided it. The uneasiness under Su Rui¡¯s eyes made Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Yu¡­¡± Su Rui spoke, but for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to call this person. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Rui Rui. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Rui said. ¡°Could you step outside for a moment?¡± Su Rui spoke again softly. ¡°Rui Rui.¡± Su Rui¡¯s words surprised Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡± She also knew that this request was abrupt and even unreasonable for Gu Yu Cheng. However, at this moment, Su Rui could not exin herself for the time being. After looking at Su Rui for a long time, Gu Yu Cheng finally said in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside. Call me if you need something.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng added, ¡°Or call the doctor.¡± He helped Su Rui arrange her nket, called the doctor and walked out of the ward. Because he was worried, he asked the nanny to apany her while he watched from a distance in the corner of the room. ¡­¡­ After leaving the ward, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t conceal his emotions and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡± Su Rui¡¯s emotions were not right. Earlier, the moment Su Rui opened her eyes to look at him, Gu Yu Cheng noticed the hint of aversion revealed in her eyes. Such a realization made him uneasy. It was just that Gu Yu Cheng was more worried for Su Rui now. ¡°Mr Gu, you should take it easy for now,¡± The doctor reassured Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Cases like your wife¡¯s are not unheard of in our past experience.¡± The doctor added after a pause, ¡°A woman¡¯s hormone levels drop drastically after giving birth. At this time, she is prone to experience immense emotional changes and mood swings.¡± ¡°Postnatal depression?¡± Gu Yu Cheng uttered a phrase, and his expression turned a little ugly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be that serious.¡± ¡°Then when will my wife¡¯s condition recover?¡± ¡°This is not certain. It may take a while until the body functions of the child¡¯s mother stabilize, and the emotions will do the same.¡± ¡°Of course, it may alsost for a day or two, a week or two, a few months or even longer. This depends on the mother¡¯s emotional changes; certainly, the family¡¯s encouragement andpanionship during this process are also very important¡­¡± The doctor exined a lot more to Gu Yu Cheng. At this time, Mother Su and the family¡¯s housekeeper also came. ¡°Yu Cheng, why are you outside?¡± Seeing Gu Yu Cheng standing at ward¡¯s door, Mother Su asked, ¡°Has Rui Rui woken up yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously answered. He wanted to stop Mother Su from going in at this time. But thinking that Su Rui should be hungry at this time, Gu Yu Cheng hesitated again. ¡°Ahem, she just woke up.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, a hint of suspicion shed past Liu Yue¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t think too deep into it. Liu Yue said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I just tried this soup. The temperature is just right. She woke up just in time to drink it.¡± When Liu Yue entered the room, the doctor seemed to notice Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hesitation and spoke, ¡°Mrs Su, as her mother, going in at this time will definitely be helpful in calming your wife¡¯s emotions.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. After much contemtion, Gu Yu Cheng looked at the doctor again and asked, ¡°Is there anything I need to do?¡± ¡°Like I said before, apany her and talk to the child¡¯s mother as much as possible. Let her quickly adapt to some of the physical as well as psychological changes as soon as possible. Of course, the new identity of being a mother.¡± Chapter 76.1 Domineering President Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -¹ËСÅóÓÑ(g¨´ xi¨£op¨¦ngy¨¯u)- Little Gu, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui¡¯s child. When Mother Su pushed the door and entered the ward, she saw Su Rui lying on the hospital bed staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Su asked. Su Rui froze. ¡°Mum, you came.¡± ¡°I would have starved you if I am not here, right?¡± Mother Su said with a smile. She carried the chicken soup and walked over to the hospital bed. ¡°Why is Yu Cheng outside?¡± Mother Su asked, ¡°Did you two have an argument?¡± This was called the wisdom of an experienced person. Don¡¯t look at these two appearing to be quite normal, Mother Su still vaguely sensed a hint that something went wrong. Hearing Mother Su¡¯s words, Su Rui¡¯s face hardened. ¡®No,¡± Su Rui feigned a natural smile and made up an excuse, ¡°The ward smelled too bad, so I had him go out for a while to get some air.¡± After giving birth and not being able to take a shower right away, a mother¡¯s body would smell a bit. Mother Su pondered over whether Su Rui was bothered by it and a sh of understanding in her eyes. She feigned a re at Su Rui. ¡°You already mind it when you¡¯ve only just left the delivery room? Then when you are in your confinement, are you not even going to let him in the door anymore?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Rui softly replied. She tilted her head slightly and leaned her head on Mother Su¡¯s arm. Leaning on Mother Su made her heart feel a lot more secure. Actually, this was not the reason why she asked Gu Yu Cheng to leave. It was just that something very strange suddenly popped up in her head, making it a little hard for Su Rui to ept it for a while. Originally, Su Rui had always thought that she transmigrated into another world and continued to live her life. She had never thought that she actually transmigrated into a novel. It was a novel with a reborn female lead. The first part of the novel was simr to what Su Rui knew through Gu Yu Cheng previously. The female protagonist and the male protagonist met when they were young and then went abroad because her family went bankrupt. In the first life, the female protagonist was almost forty years old when she returned to the country. Because of the misunderstanding and being forced to marry by Mrs Gu, the male and female protagonist obtained the marriage certificate. The female protagonistined that he had married her but did not care for her, so she began to fool around outside and only when she died of illness did she realize how good he was. In her second life, the female protagonist was reborn. In this reborn life, the female protagonist vowed to return to the male protagonist¡¯s side and stopped thinking about all those frivolous things and live her life with him peacefully as Mrs Gu. Thereafter, after her rebirth, the female protagonist is no longer muddleheaded. But she tries to take advantage of her rebirth to be a hot singer at that time and return to the male protagonist¡¯s side at the age of twenty-seven. The female protagonist in this novel is Bai Xin Yu and the male protagonist happens to be named Gu Yu Cheng. There is even a cannon fodder, Su Rui, who has a small role in the novel. During the time she was lying in bed, Su Rui couldn¡¯t even remember how many novels she read out of boredom to pass time. Very often, she could only vaguely remember a rough symbol of the name of the main character of the novel, let alone remember the whole story of the novel. If it wasn¡¯t for this inexplicable deep sleep that made the past memories enter Su Rui¡¯s head again, it would have been impossible for her to recall that the world she was in now would actually be a world that she had once read in a novel. However, in this way, there seemed to be an exnation as to why Bai Xin Yu was so sure that Gu Yu Cheng belonged to her and also those words that Bai Xin Yu shouted out to her at Gu Company at that time. Seeing Su Rui dazed, Mother Su reminded her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are staring nkly. I am feeding you but you don¡¯t know how to open your mouth?¡± Mother Su nced at her own daughter and teased, ¡°Then I will ask Gu Yu Cheng toe in and feed you?¡± Su Rui pursed her lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, a teasing smile shed across Liu Yue¡¯s eyes. She got up and went out to call Gu Yu Cheng in. Hearing Mother Su call him, Gu Yu Cheng was a little happy. As soon as he pushed the door and walked into the ward, he saw his wife staring at him very nkly. Gu Yu Cheng approached Su Rui, carressed Su Rui¡¯s cheek and asked gently, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you,¡± Su Rui said. She immediately held Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand and bit down on his wrist without any mercy at all. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and asked. She also did not understand how she suddenly came up with such a somewhat inexplicable method to confirm that the man in front of her was real. Upon hearing that, Gu Yu Cheng smiled gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s answer, Su Rui, however, frowned. ¡°Answer seriously, does it hurt?¡± Looking at the ce where she bit, it already had teeth marks and even blood started oozing out, Su Rui finally did not bear to continue biting again. ¡°A little,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said truthfully. The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth finally twitched as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s cautious and helpless face. In fact, the moment she woke up, Su Rui just couldn¡¯t get used to the fact that Gu Yu Cheng was a male protagonist in a novel, and she wasn¡¯t the female protagonist. After spending so much time together, how could Su Rui still regard Gu Yu Cheng as a novel character with a single character trait? The man in front of her was clearly a real individual, a being made of flesh and blood. He has his joys, sorrows, thoughts, responsibilities and the work he needs to attend to every day. This person is not like the protagonist in the novel. He has many petty faults and sometimes does things that can anger someone. But there was no denying that this was a very responsible man. Chapter 76.2 Domineering President Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -¹ËСÅóÓÑ(g¨´ xi¨£op¨¦ngy¨¯u)- Little Gu, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui¡¯s child. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I think you are not a domineering president at all,¡± Su Rui said grimly as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng was suddenly a bit puzzled. ¡°Domineering president? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The literal meaning of it,¡± Su Rui said with a wink at Gu Yu Cheng. If she remembered correctly, the characterization of ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± in the novel was that of a cold, indifferent, high-minded and overbearing president who did everything without missing a beat. Even during his second life with the female protagonist, he still maintained his cool and domineering demeanour. While the person in front of her is¡­ After staying in the hospital with Su Rui for several days, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t even have the time to shave and had only changed into the clothes he brought over in advance. Now the stubble on his chin had sprouted and his hair grew quite a bit. Overall, he looked a bit unkempt. Anyway, he didn¡¯t match the ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± in the novel at all. Looking at Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng also raised his eyebrows. ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve sessfully caught my attention.¡± Gu Yu Cheng lowered his head slightly, held Su Rui¡¯s chin in one hand and said slowly. ¡°Like that?¡± After all, the term ¡°domineering president¡± was somonly used and some of the female employees in thepany would also asionally talk about it. Even if Gu Yu Cheng was busy with his work, he couldn¡¯t have been ignorant to this extent. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Rui sessfully burst outughing at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sudden ssic line of a domineering president. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡­ You¡­ Haha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. I can¡¯t, you¡­¡± ¡°Is it like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Say another line.¡± ¡°There¡¯s five million in the card, take it and spend however you like?¡± Gu Yu Cheng said after much thought. ¡°En. That¡¯s too little.¡± ¡°Then ten million?¡± ¡°Haha, this is barely enough.¡± The wordsing out of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth were a little bit vulgar. Gu Yu Cheng also smiled along with Su Rui. He bent down to slightly raise the backrest of the hospital bed for Su Rui and brought her into his arms. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. He did not ask Su Rui why she suddenly thought of ying this game. ¡°Not bad,¡± Su Rui said loudly with a smile. Lying in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms and smelling the familiar scent of the other person¡¯s body, she suddenly felt very much at peace. If this world was really a novel, then the plot had probably copsed to the point where she didn¡¯t even recognize her own mother now. And this man, currently her husband, was also the father of her child. Su Rui doesn¡¯t feel indebted to anyone. After all, anyone has the right to live their life well. Moreover, perhaps because the difference between the novel and reality was so great, Su Rui had a hard time even bringing the novel¡¯s plot into this current state. In the original novel, even though the female protagonist was reborn in a new life, she returned to her country many years earlier in a glorious way, and eventually returned to the male protagonist without any issues. But in the end, Bai Xin Yu and ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± only live out their second life as they treated one another as an honoured guest.[1] The exnation in the novel is the main character has always been like that. If that¡¯s true, then how do you exin the guy in front of her? If Gu Yu Cheng is just like in the novel, how the male lead acted towards the female lead, and treated her (Su Rui) as an honoured guest, she would have to think about divorcing him. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm? Are you hungry? Drink the soup first?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Rui nodded. After receiving the soup fed by Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui thought and asked, ¡°When is Bai Xin Yu¡¯s court date?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s question, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s movements paused. ¡°It¡¯s temporarily scheduled for the 27th of next month.¡± Su Rui said, ¡°Can it be requested to be moved at ater date? I want to appear in court.¡± Although he does not quite agree, Gu Yu Cheng still chose to respect Su Rui¡¯s decision. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded and added, ¡°If your physical condition allows it at that time.¡± ¡°Drink the soup first.¡± ¡°Mm, alright.¡± With her purpose achieved, Su Rui nodded towards Gu Yucheng with a smile on her face. Originally, Su Rui did feel that there was no need to see Bai Xin Yu again, but it was at this time that she was made aware that the other person might be reborn. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t think much of it, Su Rui just wanted to bring the matter to a close. Now that the two of them already have a child together, what odd thoughts could Bai Xin Yu have? Thinking of this, Su Rui¡¯s gaze softly looked to the side at Little Gu (her son) in the pram. Little Gu looked much prettier than when he was first born, not at all like the ugly ¡°red-skinned monkey¡± in the delivery room. Her and Gu Yucheng¡¯s features could be seen in his eyebrows. Originally, Little Gu was sleeping soundly, and asionally his head would move slightly. However, as she watched, Su Rui noticed that he seemed to have scrunched up his face. ¡°Yu Cheng, Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at your son quickly, is he about to cry?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the gazes of the adults in the room also fell on the little baby¡¯s body. ¡°The baby should be hungry.¡± The nanny, who was keeping watch by the side, skillfully looked at the baby and said with a smile, ¡°Mummy can feed him some milk.¡± ¡°This first sip of breast milk is especially good.¡± The nanny didn¡¯t forget to share her experience. About this, Su Rui had looked it up on the inte and naturally also knew that breastfeeding would be better. Thus, it had been agreed before that the child would drink milk form afterwards, but they will still be breastfeeding until her confinement ends. Seeing the hint of unnaturalness on Su Rui¡¯s face, Gu Yucheng smiled and said, ¡°Do you need me to step away for a moment?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he was stopped by the nanny. ¡°What are you excusing yourself for? During this first sip of milk, you will still need to help on the side as the baby¡¯s father.¡± [1] ÏྴÈç±ö: to treat each other as an honored guest (idiom) / mutual respect between husband and wife Chapter 77.1 Name Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An Fortunately, Su Rui¡¯s milk production was rtively normal and she did not use the breast pump she prepared earlier. Of course, she didn¡¯t make use of Gu Yu Cheng either. The corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as she noticed a tinge of seeming anticipation then disappointment in someone¡¯s eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going through Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mind now, Su Rui wanted to say to him: Mr Gu, the truth is definitely not as good as you imagine. However, after the baby drank and was full, Gu Yu Cheng was very serious about learning a massage technique from the nanny. Su Rui chose to ignore a particr person¡¯s eagerness to try. With her face a little flushed from someone¡¯s gaze, Su Rui called out to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Have you thought of a name for the baby yet?¡± Su Rui asked. This question stumped Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Not quite yet.¡± Gu Yu Cheng has been thinking about the baby¡¯s name, both a boy¡¯s and girl¡¯s name, since Su Rui was pregnant. However, he had not decided on one yet. Su Rui was also aware of this. When they don¡¯t have a child, it seems easy to pick a name by picking a few words with auspicious meaning andbining them together. It would be fine as they are pleasing to the eye and sound catchy. But when ites to naming their own child, it is not so easy. They would always want to use the best ones for him. As they list a bunch of words, they are constantly worried that it is not good enough and easy to pronounce¡­ ¡°Gu Ming Rui, Gu Yan Rui, Gu Wen Rui¡­ These.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°Which one do you think is better?¡± ¡°All of them seem good?¡± Su Rui also answered with some difficulty in deciding. Su Rui could vaguely guess the reason why Gu Yu Cheng insisted on using ¡®rui¡¯ for thest word. But this is good. At least, it narrowed down the choices a little. Su Rui turned her head to look at her son beside her and asked gently, ¡°Son, what do you want to be called? Gu Ming Rui or Gu Yan Rui?¡± Little Child, Gu-a certain-Rui continues to sleep. Su Rui thought about it and said to Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him a nickname first and write down the name you think of, then take it to both families and let mum and dad choose one.¡± Although having a child is mainly a matter for her and Gu Yu Cheng, the existence of a child is equally relevant to both families. Furthermore, Mother Su, Father Su, Mother Gu and even Father Gu were all so excited over this child. Leaving the matter of determining the name to them was a kind of respect. As for why they were not allowed to pick a name directly. With the preference of Comrade Su and people of his generation, Su Rui was worried that they would juste up with a name in the same manner as ¡®Gu Jian Guo[1]¡¯ or ¡®Gu Da Ye[2].¡¯ ¡°Okay, let¡¯se up with a nickname first.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he nodded his head. After saying this, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth suddenly raised and said jokingly, ¡°Da Fu[3]?¡± This was originally a nickname that Su Rui came up with out of the blue when she wanted to amuse Gu Yu Chengst time. Originally, Su Rui had already forgotten about it and she was reminded of this by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± It is too old-fashioned. Su Rui frowned as a hint of disgust shed in her eyes. ¡°Then Da Gui[4]?¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and added. Hearing this name, Su Rui nced at Gu Yu Cheng solemnly. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, this is your son.¡± She now has ample evidence to suspect this man was digging a pit for his son. ¡°How about calling him ¡®An An¡¯? ¡®An¡¯ from the word peaceful.¡± Su Rui thought about it and suggested. Didn¡¯t the inte say that the nickname given should be a bitmon for the child to grow up well in the future? Let¡¯s leave ¡°Dog egg¡±, ¡°dog leftover¡± and so on out. An An feels just fine. ¡°An An?¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Su Rui smiled and turned her head to look at the baby, ¡°Gu An An, you will be called Gu An An from now on. Do you like the name?¡± ¡°Why does our An An look so good?¡± Su Rui was probably looking at her own son now with a super thickyer of filter just like all parents. No matter how much she looks at him, she thinks her child is the best looking, and it was the kind where she doesn¡¯t ept rebuttals. ¡°Yu Cheng, look, did he just smile?!¡± Su Rui said with stars in her eyes. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, Su Rui felt the child¡¯s mouth purse a little. She especially liked looking at Gu An An. One reason was that she had given birth to this child and another reason was that Gu An An¡¯s features looked exceptionally like Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s. It was a miniature version of Gu Yu Cheng, which looked extremely cute. [1] ½¨¹ú(ji¨¤ngu¨®)-to found a country / nation-building / the foundation of PRC by Mao Zedong in 1949. [2] ´óÒµ(d¨¤y¨¨)-great cause / great undertaking [3] ´ó¸£(d¨¤ f¨²)- Great blessing. [4] ´ó¹ó(d¨¤ gu¨¬)- Great experience/precious/noble. Chapter 77.2 Name Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An As Su Rui was talking, she realized that her eyes were blindfolded by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a serious manner. As he said that, he adjusted the head of the bed down and carefullyid Su Rui t on the bed. ¡°Mmm.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s stubble brushed across Su Rui¡¯s cheek and Su Rui felt a little ticklish. ¡°Did it prick you?¡± ¡°Mmm. Haha! What are you doing, Gu Yu Cheng?! Don¡¯t!¡± Feeling Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heading closer, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but push him. Mature and reliable, this was Su Rui¡¯s evaluation of Gu Yu Cheng before marriage. It seemed to be the same after marriage. However, it was just that sometimes this man asionally popped up with¡­ childish actions and Su Rui was no longer surprised. ¡°Then you obediently rest well, okay?¡± It was alright for her to sit six to eight hours after her delivery. However, she still needs to ensure sufficient bed rest. The doctor had indeed exined this before. But there was another reason that Gu Yu Cheng would not say. That is, looking at his wife putting too much attention on Gu An An, Gu Yu Cheng actually felt a little dissatisfied deep down. This probably stemmed from a sort of possessiveness in men. Even if it was directed at his own son, it was still the same. As he thought of this point, Gu Yu Cheng nced at Gu An An beside them. Su Rui wrenched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face back and ¡®threateningly¡¯ said, ¡°Hey, Gu Yu Cheng, don¡¯t bully your son.¡± The child¡¯s skin was so tender that it couldn¡¯t withstand someone pricking it. ¡°But you should really shave your beard.¡± SU Rui said as she used her finger to poke at the stubbles that had grown on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin. Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°I will do so in a while. Rest first.¡± Su Rui nodded her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep for a while, you go back and take another shower and clean up.¡± Su Rui said. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current appearance is really just¡­ too wretched. Su Rui would have to stay in the hospital for two more days until the situation stabilized before going home. There would probably be quite a few peopleing over to visit during these two days. As a mother, it was reasonable for her to be in a mess. Gu Yu Cheng, the new father, looked¡­ Anyway, he does not look like the way she met him for the first time. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You go,¡± Su Rui said, feigning an angry re at Gu Yu Cheng, and added, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll disdain you?¡± Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, and looking at Gu An An next to her, Gu Yu Cheng actually had a rare small sense of crisis in his heart. ¡°Would you?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he smiled and looked at Su Rui. ¡°No,¡± Su Rui shook her head and added, ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± But as she said this, it reminded Su Rui. After she finished her confinement, she would have to manage her health condition and figure properly too. And then drag Gu Yu Cheng along with her. In the end, the rtionship between husband and wife will ferment and brew from love to affection over time. However, the attraction between the opposite sex always exists. So, she still has to manage her state properly. ¡°However, you¡¯d better go back and clean up a bit, lest when Gu An An opens his eyes, seeing his father like this is a bit ugly.¡± Gu Yu Cheng was amused by Su Rui¡¯s words. Gu Yu Cheng kissed Su Rui on her forehead and said, ¡°Okay, you sleep first, I¡¯ll go when you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°En, by the way, help me bring over that music yer that you bought for the baby before.¡± Previously Su Rui had bought Gu An An a baby early education machine that could y children¡¯s songs and lubies just by hanging it on the pram. Early education or whatnot has to start now. ¡­¡­ Su Rui stayed in hospital for three days. After checking her health and Gu Anan¡¯s condition, she was discharged from the hospital and returned home. When she returned home, Su Rui was inevitably nagged by the elders one by one again. Luckily, she was already used to it. After giving Su Rui careful instructions, Mother Gu pulled Gu Yu Cheng to the side as well. ¡°Are you going to apany Rui Rui during her confinement?¡± Mother Gu asked. ¡°En.¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered. ¡°Are you busy with thepany?¡± Mother Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ever since Gu Yu Cheng had taken over, she rarely asked about Gu Company¡¯s affairs, and she believed that Gu Yu Cheng could handle thepany¡¯s affairs well. However, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him. After all, Gu Yu Cheng had been on paternity leave long enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let your father go over and help out for a few days,¡± Mrs Gu thought about it and simply said, ¡°He¡¯s had enough fun these past few years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for him to go,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said quite frankly. Nowadays, the whole of Gu Company was all under Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s control, so it was really useless for Father Gu to go over there. If he, the former chairman, went to Gu Company, he might not be as useful as a phone call from Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made arrangements for thepany side before, and for some other temporary work, I¡¯ll have Wang Zhou send it to the house and I¡¯ll handle it personally.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assurance, Mother Gu reluctantly nodded her head. As she thought of something, Mother Gu looked at Gu Yu Cheng again with a serious face. ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine if you want to apany your wife out during the month, but there are some things I want to tell you first.¡± Mother Gu stared at Gu Yu Cheng and admonished, ¡°There is no room for error in a woman¡¯s confinement. The slightest thing can leave problems, so you can¡¯t be reckless before your confinement ends.¡± Since she is an elder, Liu Yue could not say anything, so she, as the mother, could only advise Gu Yu Cheng. Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, the corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Am I the kind of person who would mess around?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked rhetorically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you? If not, how did An Ane to be?¡± Yu Jing said as she red back at Gu Yu Cheng. With the mention of her grandson, Mrs Gu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but smile. Oh my, her family¡¯s delightful little one. Ah, no, she has to go take another look. Gu Yu Cheng said with certainty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be to that extent.¡± Only, to his surprise, it hadn¡¯t been more than 20 days since he had said that, before he ¡®pped¡¯[1] himself in the face. To be precise, it was Chairman Gu¡¯s body¡¯s natural reaction that betrayed him. The author has something to say: Hahaha, I¡¯m not going to give daddy that chance. But honestly, the reality of the situation is really not that rosy, hahaha. What should we name our little friend Gu An An as~? [1] ´òÁ³(d¨¢ li¨£n)-It is an inte ng that means to be proven wrong to one¡¯s face and caused him to be humiliated. It refers to various incidents where the words used by the person to refute a rumour were denied. Chapter 78 Help You Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -¹ËÑÔî£(g¨´ y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Gu Yan Rui, the son of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. -ÑÔÈñ(y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Yan Rui. One of the names the Gu and Su family elders considered. -Ã÷î£(m¨ªng ru¨¬)- Ming Rui. One of the names the Gu and Su family elders considered. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue. -ËÕ°Ö°Ö(s¨´ b¨¤ ba)- Father Su, Su Hong Yuan ¡°Yu Cheng, lift my waist up a little more for me.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Rui nodded and added, ¡°A little more pressure.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that hurt?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked a little worriedly. ¡°No, this is just right.¡± This is a postnatal recovery exercise that Su Rui¡¯s teacher rmended when she went to the maternity centre. It is simr to yoga. After lying at home for a week, Su Rui followed the video of this course. The effect of this recovery exercise was probably really good, or maybe it¡¯s because Su Rui¡¯s body was still very young at the moment. Su Rui recovered very well a month after giving birth. The exercises range from simple recuperation movements at the beginning to moreplex sets at the end of the confinement. Sometimes it needs someone else to give assistance. The baby¡¯s father became Su Rui¡¯s temporary ¡®human helping tool¡¯ every night. As Su Rui spoke, she carefully adjusted her posture ording to the pose shown on the tablet. She did not notice that Gu Yu Cheng was somewhat breathing heavily as he spoke. ¡°And then slowly move down.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked softly in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°Yes, and then recover.¡± ¡°Yu Cheng?¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Su Rui called out twice but found that there was no movement by the man. She nced over to find that the look on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face changed. This expression of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s was all too familiar to Su Rui. Almost every time the two of them reached that point, this man would have this countenance on his face. She looked down. Not surprisingly, Su Rui spotted a very spirited presence at a particr spot. ¡°You¡­ Mm ¡­¡± Su Rui was just about to say something when Gu Yu Cheng leaned down, buried his head, and sealed her lips. The kiss was different from the superficial and half-hearted kisses during her third trimester and the previous period of time. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s kiss was fierce, with a very clear implication of seizing control and demand. A breastfeeding woman¡¯s body was soft and tender, and had a milky fragrance to it. Having seen Gu An An eat so well every time before, Gu Yu Cheng ¡®identally¡¯ tasted it on one asion. In fact, the taste was not as good as he had imagined. However, the smell of the woman¡¯s body at the moment was indeed very addictive. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his body felt like it was set ame. It was getting stronger and stronger. This kind of fire was not something one can stand after a few months of being unfulfilled. Su Rui was startled as she sensed that the situation was getting out of hand, ¡°Mm¡­ Yu Cheng!¡± Pushing Gu Yu Cheng and biting on his lower lip at the same time, Su Rui tilted her head slightly sideways to end the kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Su Rui reminded him. His reasoning returned. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression froze, and his entire body tensed up at this moment. After a moment of stiffness, Gu Yu Cheng buried his head in the middle of Su Rui¡¯s neck and took a deep breath before letting go of Su Rui. ¡°You stay here first. I¡¯ll go and take care of it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a low and hoarse voice. After saying that, he let go of Su Rui, got up from the bed and was about to go to the bathroom. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Su Rui called out to stop Gu Yu Cheng. Looking at someone¡¯s stoic look, Su Rui felt a little distressed. But, at the bottom of her heart, she wanted tough a little bit. ¡°Let me help you,¡± Su Rui suggested. During this period of time, although Gu Yu Cheng seldom went to thepany, he stayed at home and apanied her, which was also really hard. Consider this as giving him a ¡®small benefit¡¯ in advance. Looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s bewildered and excited look when he heard her words, Su Rui held back herughter, winked at him and added, ¡°Time is limited, opportunities are rare ¡­¡± Before Su Rui finished her sentence, Gu Yu Cheng already answered her in the most direct way possible. As Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng leaning over, she thought of something and nced to the side again. At this time, Gu An An was lying in his crib. His eyes were open in a particrly energetic manner and his eyes full of novelty as his eyes followed a few small toys on top of the stroller. Every now and then a smile would appear on his face, and asionally he would stretch out his short paws to grab them. When he fails to do so, he frowns in displeasure and then, he continues to be amused after a few seconds. Thinking of her son being right next to her just now, there was a rare blush on Su Rui¡¯s, a young married woman, face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°En,¡± Gu Yu Cheng softly responded. Only after Su Rui had pacified Gu An An in the stroller again, she made sure that this guy was now ying with his toys and would not be in trouble for the time being, did Gu Yu Cheng carry Su Rui straight into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ A door that separates two worlds. It was quiet outside, and at this moment in the bathroom¡­ Listening to someone¡¯s voice that was hard to restrain in her ears, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but lift the hand that was still free to cover Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, keep your voice down! Don¡¯t let your son hear you outside!¡± Gu Yu Cheng suppressed his voice and said briefly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t understand it.¡± As if! Su Rui specifically looked it up on the inte before. Don¡¯t think that little babies don¡¯t understand anything. In fact at this stage, they perceive new things from the outside world very quickly. She didn¡¯t want her son to be forced to receive an ¡®education¡¯ in this area so early. After Gu Yu Cheng said this, he directly took Su Rui¡¯s hand that was covering his mouth and gave Su Rui¡¯s fingers a light peck. Only when Su Rui reflexively let go of her hand did Gu Yu Cheng lower his head and seal Su Rui¡¯s lips. For a moment, the low growls that had been echoing in the bathroom turned into the sound of secretive, yet urgent and hot breathing. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, after Su Rui had washed her hands and put on the hand cream in the bathroom. She came out and the first thing she did was to look at the side of the crib. Gu An An was still awake at this moment. He wasn¡¯t staring at his toys anymore, but his eyes were staring straight up at the ceiling somewhere, not knowing what he was thinking about. Su Rui sighed as she looked at her son. This is the result of sleeping too much during the day. She¡¯s already feeling a bit sleepy now, yet this little one is still so energetic. After tidying up in the bathroom, Gu Yu Cheng came over and brought Su Rui into his arms from behind. Lowering his head, Gu Yu Cheng ced a gentle kiss on Su Rui¡¯s cheek. Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll watch Gu An An.¡± Upon hearing his words, Su Rui nodded and reminded him. ¡°Then if he is hungry and fussy in a while, you can feed him a little milk powder. Not too much! 30ml will do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡­¡­ Su Rui originally thought that she could leave the baby to Gu Yu Cheng and go to bed. Who knew that in the middle of the day, Mother Su, who was worried that her grandson might not have enough to eat, woulde again? Gu Yu Cheng had gone down to make milk powder and Mother Su came over. At first nce, the sharp-eyed Ms Liu Yue caught sight of the suspicious marks on her daughter¡¯s neck that were exposed on the outside of her pyjamas. Mother Su¡¯s face changed. ¡°Rui Rui, you two¡­¡± Following Mother Su¡¯s line of sight Su Rui already guessed what the other party was trying to say. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Su Rui said in a very certain tone. ¡°Then how did ite about?¡± Liu Yue asked as she cast another nce at Su Rui. ¡°Nothing.¡± After a pause, Su Rui added, ¡°Uh, don¡¯t worry mum. We won¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Rui Rui, I¡¯m telling you¡­.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm. Mum, I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you and you¡¯re still not happy to listen.¡± Mother Su muttered, and stared at Su Rui for a while longer before reluctantly withdrawing her gaze and going to look at her precious grandson. ¡°Aiyo,e let grandma take a look, why is our little Yan Rui still awake.¡± Gu Yan Rui, the name that was finally decided upon for ssmate Gu An An. The two names, ¡®Yan Rui¡¯ and ¡®Ming Rui¡¯, were split up because the elders on both sides liked one or the other, so they simply took one word from each name. Thus, the name Gu Yan Rui emerged. Su Rui still likes to call her son ¡°Gu An An.¡± However, Mother Su probably thinks the name Gu Yan Rui is pleasant to the ears, so she usually calls him by his given name. ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng just finished making milk powder and was about to head up. He met Mother Su, who was about to go down to watch a drama, at the staircase. Originally, Mother Su was just going to greet him. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist and called out to Gu Yu Cheng to remind him. ¡°Yu Cheng, Rui Rui will be out of confinement in a few days. So you should pay attention to what you need to do in these 10 days ¡­¡­¡± Hearing the meaning behind Mother Su¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression froze slightly for a second. ¡°I know, Mum.¡± Gu Yu Cheng added after a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± It was indeed only ten or so days away. However, these ten or so days were a torturous period for Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng almost counted the days on his fingers and waited until two weekster, when he took Su Rui to the hospital for a postnatal checkup. Su Rui recovered well from the birth and all the indicators were normal. Hearing this from the doctor, Gu Yu Cheng waspletely relieved. At the same time, a fire was lit in his heart. ¡°Phew, we can finally go out.¡± Su Rui said happily as she sat in the car. ¡°I miss B University and the alleyway outside the east gate of B University.¡± The alleyway in front of University B is a very good restaurant. It was also a restaurant that Gu Yu Cheng went with Su Rui to personally try it. After which, this was the restaurant they loved to go to the most. The restaurant¡¯s dishes were really good. asionally during the day, Su Rui would go with Tang Xiao, Liu Ling and a few students from her ss. Beside her, Gu Yu Cheng smiled, looked at Su Rui and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go today?¡± ¡°You are saying that we¡¯re going there for dinner today?¡± ¡°Do you want go?¡± ¡°Sure?¡± Su Rui¡¯s eyes slightly lit up with some anticipation. Thinking about it, aftering out of the month, there was rtively less to avoid eating. It didn¡¯t matter much if she ate a meal outside. She was really tired of eating the nutritious postnatal meals at home every day and wanted a change to her taste buds. Moreover, since she had Gu An An, she didn¡¯t seem to have much time to spend alone with Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call and tell mum that we won¡¯t be eating at home tonight and she can help watch An An.¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll call and reserve a table.¡± When she received Su Rui¡¯s call and heard that the two of them were going to eat out, Mother Su originally did not quite approve of it. She originally wanted to say something. But in the end, she held back after much thought. She only instructed Su Rui over the phone that she should not eat food that is raw, cold, spicy, etc. After she hung up the phone, Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but pull Father Su toin. In the end, after Mother Su repeated what she said, Old Comrade Su just faintly concluded, ¡°You also have to understand the young people.¡± The author has something to say: Gu An An: I suspect my parents did something right under my nose, but I can¡¯t understand it. Chapter 79.1 Fervent Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -¹ËÑÔî£(g¨´ y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Gu Yan Rui, the son of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -ËÕÂèÂè(s¨´ m¨¡ m¨¡)- Mother Su, Liu Yue. Gu Yu Cheng drank a little alcohol, so they got Gu Company¡¯s driver to drive them back. When Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng returned to the Su family¡¯s residence, it was almost 10pm and the lights were not on. Gu An An should be sleeping with his maternal grandmother. They entered the bedroom. Before Su Rui could close the door and was contemting on going to see her child, where her mother was at, she was pulled into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Yu Cheng! Mm¡­¡± A fervent kissnded on Su Rui¡¯s lips sealing the words she was about to say. With a hint of scent of alcohol assailed her. It was not unpleasant but it makes her feel a little dizzy. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Su Rui¡¯s soft voice made Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart tingle as he heard it. ¡°Babe, call me again.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bopped and his hoarse voice contained an undisguised passionate desire. When Su Rui heard it, she could not help but smile. She lightly tip-toed, tilted her head up and kissed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chin gently yet teasingly. ¡°Hubby,¡± Su Rui softly said. This time it was even more seductive than the previous time. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Rui eximed. In the next second, she was carried by Gu Yu Cheng and pinned against the wall of the room. Su Rui fluttered her eyshes as she looked at Gu Yu CHeng and asked, ¡°Have I gotten heavier?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said ¡®truthfully¡¯. From the time she was pregnant until she gave birth and was in confinement, Su Rui had eaten too nutritiously. Therefore, even though she had done post-pregnancy recovery exercises and paid more attention to her weight management during this period, she still gained three or four jinpared to before she was pregnant. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Yu Cheng really didn¡¯t feel these three or four jins (1.8kg-2.4kg/3.97- 5.29 pounds) , there was no doubt that his words made Su Rui very happy. It still requires a bit of building up of self-confidence to perform that deed for the first time with one¡¯s husband after giving birth. For example, about her own body. Mr Gu is really considerate. Su Rui said to herself. The smile on her face became a little more radiant. With one hand propped up on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder, Su Rui used her free hand to bring the loose fringe to the side. She then put her arms around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck and initiated a kiss on his lips. Seeing this, Gu Yu Chengughed silently, caught Su Rui¡¯s lips and deepened the kiss. In this kiss, Gu Yu Cheng gradually took the lead, and the kiss became increasingly fervent and passionatepared to the initial entanglement. ¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yan Rui is still in such good spirits. Come, let¡¯s check if Mummy and Daddy are back.¡± At this time, Mother Su¡¯s voice sounded from the doorway. Both Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui in the room were startled. By the time Su Rui realised that she had not closed the door, it was already toote. Without waiting for Gu Yu Cheng to put Su Rui down, Mother Su had already pushed the door and entered the room with Gu An An in her arms. Then, they came across this ¡®exciting¡¯ scene. The matter only unfolded in a matter of seconds. The moment Mother Su saw Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng in the room, she was also startled. Her first reaction was to cover Gu An An¡¯s glistening pair of eyes. Just now, she heard the sound of a car driving into the garage downstairs and knew that Gu Yu Cheng and Rui Rui should have returned. Liu Yue originally carried Gu An An toe and look for his parents. However, when she saw the door to their room was left ajar and the room was not lit, she thought that they just entered the house. Naturally, Liu Yue did not think any further and carried Gu An An in. Who knew that these two people are actually¡­ Mother Su was also someone who went through this before, so of course she won¡¯t make a fuss about it. However, as a parent, it was the first time she saw her daughter and son-inw in such a state. Thus, she was more or less a bit embarrassed. The corner of Mother Su¡¯s eyes twitched slightly and the look on her face was obviously a bit overwhelmed. And at this time, Su Rui already buried her head into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder like an ostrich, not having the face to face her mother. During this moment, it was Mother Su that cleared her throat that broke the awkward and somewhat stagnant atmosphere. ¡°Gu Yan Rui will sleep in our room tonight. You two should rest early too.¡± After Mother Su finished her sentence, she hugged Gu An An and exited the room, closing the door in the process. When Mother Su left, Gu Yu Cheng tilted his head and kissed the side of Su Rui¡¯s face and said, ¡°Mum left.¡± At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng carried Su Rui again and lifted her upwards. With his free hand, he reached over and locked the door behind him. Only when she heard the sound of Gu Yu Cheng locking the door did Su Rui finally lift her head from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was feeling stuffy or because of the embarrassment she had just felt. Su Rui¡¯s face was as red as if it was set ame. Su Rui red at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you!¡± She was originally going to close the door. Mother Su encountering such a situation is really¡­ ¡°My bad,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a sincere manner as the corner of his mouth quirked. But once again, he inched forward and kissed the woman¡¯s irresistible red lips. Su Rui said, ¡°Mm¡­ I will take a shower first.¡± After examining for a long time at the hospital, Su Rui still felt a little ufortable without taking a shower. ¡°Together.¡± ¡°En,¡± Su Rui responded. A glint shed passed her eyes. She chuckled and said, ¡°Then you carry me in.¡± ¡°Just like how you are carrying me now,¡± Su Rui added. With a soft chuckle, Gu Yu Cheng answered, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 79.2 Fervent Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -Ò¼ºÅ¹«¹Ý(y¨© h¨¤o g¨­nggu¨£n)- One Residence, the apartment Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui is located. Because of Su Rui¡¯s childbirth and the promise of Su Rui¡¯s request, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s hearing date was pushed back by two months of the application. It was the end of January when Bai Xin Yu¡¯s case was heard in court. Su Rui appeared in court as a concerned party, while Gu Yu Cheng apanied her as a family member. ¡°Can I speak with Ms Bai Xin Yu alone for a moment?¡± Su Rui asked as the verdict was delivered. The judge said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. But ording to relevant regtions, you cannotmunicate with Bai Xin Yu for the time being in court, Ms Su.¡± Upon hearing these words, Su Rui subconsciously turned her eyes to Gu Yu Cheng for help. Although he did not know what his wife wanted to discuss with Bai Xin Yu, Gu Yu Cheng nevertheless nodded unconditionally towards Su Rui. Actually, Su Rui just wanted to talk to Bai Xin Yu onest time to confirm the conjecture in her heart and clear up some doubts at the same time. If she didn¡¯t discuss it today, she would have to wait until after Bai Xin Yu was admitted to prison to discuss during the time she visits her. Su Rui didn¡¯t intend to dwell on the matter of Bai Xin Yu as the female lead for too long, let alone visit the prison afterwards to see her. Subsequently, it was unknown what Gu Yu Cheng called Wang Zhou to speak to the people at court about. Anyway, Su Rui was given 20 minutes to talk to Bai Xin Yu alone even though it was in another room in the courthouse that temporarily held the person to be tried and separated by a metal bar. Currently, Bai Xin Yu was in an even worse state than when she was half a year ago, and her eyes were terribly gloomy. The moment she saw Su Rui, Bai Xin Yu almost struggled to get up from her chair and lunged towards Su Rui. Luckily, the two uniformed men next to her pinned her back again. ¡°How dare you? How dare you snatch away everything that belongs to me?¡± ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is mine! Who are you to take him away?!¡± Bai Xin Yu shouted towards Su Rui. Her face filled with insanity as her expression turned into a scowl. Su Rui was somewhat frightened by Bai Xin Yu¡¯s state and she was a little creeped out. She said ¡®be calm¡¯ to herself twice and looked at the quality of the bars before maintaining her calm and collected expression. Su Rui feigned calm and questioned, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious as to why you are so sure that my husband is definitely yours?¡± ¡°Two people can date and break up if they are not suitable. Even if they get married, they can still get divorced. There is no rule that says who must be whose.¡± ¡°Moreover,¡± After a pause, Su Rui looked at Bai Xin Yu and said, ¡°As far as I know, at most, you and Gu Yu Cheng used to know each other when you were students. You two haven¡¯t even dated, so how do you have the qualifications to think he is yours?¡± Su Rui¡¯s words stimted Bai Xin Yu. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s most qualified.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one Gu Yu Cheng is married to. I am Mrs Gu and you are not even that!¡± ¡°Are you being delusional?¡± Su Rui rebutted, but carefully observed the change of expression on Bai Xin Yu¡¯s face. Su Rui lowered her voice and questioned half-jokingly, ¡°Or are you trying to say that you two were a couple in yourst life?¡± Sure enough, once these words were spoken, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. The madness on her face disappeared and it was reced by the shock as she looked at Su Rui. ¡°You-You are also reborn, right?!¡± Hearing the word ¡°reborn¡±, Su Rui said inwardly ¡®as expected¡¯. Bai Xin Yu¡¯s exmation was also heard by the two uniformed men behind her. However, maintaining good professionalism, they only stared oddly at Bai Xin Yu and did not speak. Su Rui smiled and admitted very ¡®frankly¡¯ and in a voice that only the two could hear, ¡°Yeah.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to exin anything. If Bai Xin Yu thought it made the most sense, then so be it. Marriage is indeed a very important part of most people¡¯s life. However, it is not equivalent to everything. Su Rui really could not understand. Bai Xin Yu was reborn again. There is nothing wrong with changing yourself. But to treat Gu Yu Cheng as her entire wish and purpose, isn¡¯t it a bit too single-minded? Not to mention¡­ ¡°Do you think Gu Yu Cheng loves you?¡± Regardless of whether it is reality or in that novel, Su Rui could not see that Gu Yu Cheng loved Bai Xin Yu, nor even desired her. Even in the second life of the novel, the ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± in the novel is portrayed as having a cold personality. In the first life, the forty-year-old ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± is sexually indifferent, but there is no reason why the 28-year-old ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± in the second life should also be sexually indifferent, right? If a man is sexually indifferent to another woman, if he does not have a biological issue, then it only means that he doesn¡¯t love you, not even the instinctiveness like between the genders. After confirming something in her heart, Su Rui finished her sentence and stood up. Then, Su Rui bopped her head towards the uniformed officers behind her and no longer bothered to look at panic-stricken Bai Xin Yu. She just turned around and left. Regarding Bai Xin Yu as the so-called ¡®female protagonist¡¯, Su Rui has already confirmed what she wants to know. However, the plot has copsed into such a state, it probably will not be able to return to the original plot. In the future, there was no need to dwell on the unfounded ¡®past¡¯. Su Rui was now very rxed. As for the so-called ¡®rebirth¡¯, Su Rui was not worried about the impact of Bai Xin Yu¡¯s nonsense. After all, regardless of rebirth, transmigration or transmigrating into a novel, unless one has experienced it firsthand, no one else would believe it. Whether Bai Xin Yu said it or not, all that would be affected was whether she would spend her future in a mental hospital or in prison. Once she came out from the room, she saw Gu Yu Cheng, who was still waiting at the door. The corner of her mouth raised immediately. Perhaps a few different choices and situations can really change a person. Anyway, at this moment, Su Rui felt it was very real as she looked at Gu Yu Cheng. This ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± waspletely different from ¡®Gu Yu Cheng¡¯ in the novel except for the fact that they share the same name. ¡°How about we go back to One Residence and stay there tonight? Just for one night.¡± Chapter 80.1 An An Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. Gu An An was seven or eight months old when Su Rui started to get busy with her school work. Originally, it was Mother Su who was taking care of her little grandson most of the time. But Su Rui noticed that Mother Su¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t good as she has been tormented by the little scoundreltely. So Su Rui discussed this matter with Gu Yu Cheng and the two of them brought Gu An An back to live in the One Residence. Luckily, Gu An An is a quick-witted guy. Usually, he would dare to act rashly in front of his maternal and paternal grandparents, but in front of his parents, he was an obedient boy most of the time. Moreover, this little guy is physically fit and to put it inly, sturdy, so it is not hard to take care of him. At the dining table, Gu Yu Cheng looked at the woman in front of him and asked with a smile on his lips, ¡°Wifey, do you have any ns today?¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s abrupt question, Su Rui¡¯s eyes were also filled with a hint of happiness. Two years ago, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng first met on this very day. In dating or after marriage, a woman is always sensitive to such special dates. Su Rui is no exception. But she did not think that Gu Yu Cheng would remember it. What date was today considered to be? Is it the second anniversary of their blind date? Thinking about this term, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Su Rui fed Gu An An the egg custard while looking at Gu Yu Cheng and answered, ¡°I still have to go to school today to finalize the topic of my graduation project.¡± Su Rui only enrolled at University B in her third year. After attending sses for a semester and a half, her long ¡®maternity leave¡¯ began with the arrival of Gu An An. Su Rui would feel quite embarrassed to receive the graduation certificate if she continues to be absent from sses in thest month of the semester. But¡­ Su Rui said after pondering on it, ¡°I think it would not take that long. I will be able to get home by 6 p.m.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. Then, he looked at his son who was feasting on egg custard. Gu Yu Cheng thought about it and said as he looked at Su Rui, ¡°I¡¯ll take Gu An An with meter. I¡¯ll leave him in my office first, drop him off at my mum¡¯s ceter and then may I pick you up from school?¡± The news of Gu Company weing their ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ was released through the Gu Company and Su Hua¡¯s officialmunication channels on the day of Gu An An¡¯s birth. Hence, people in her school knew about Su Rui¡ªalso known as Mrs Gu¡ª giving birth to a baby. Nevertheless, since Su Rui was still a final year student, it would not be good to carry the baby to school. Moreover, it was not very safe either. Therefore, usually, when Su Rui goes to school, she would not take Gu An An with her. Of course, Gu Yu Cheng also understood this point. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s suggestion was rejected by Su Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you have a lot to attend to today? It¡¯s too inconvenient to bring him with you to the office.¡± Furthermore, it seems that Gu Yu Cheng has a meeting this morning. Su Rui thought about it and added, ¡°I will be going to school in the afternoon. So how about this, you go to thepany first and attend to what you need to do. Then, I¡¯ll drop him off at yourpany at noon and you¡¯ll drop him off at your mum¡¯s ce after work.¡± ¡°After that¡­¡± With a faint smile, Su Rui continued as she faced Gu Yu Cheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go out tonight?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°What are the alternative topics your tutor has given you?¡± The teaching method at University B has always been known for its flexibility. Usually, the tutors would not directly give the research topic for the graduation project. But they would usually give three to four alternatives research topics for the students to choose. Su Rui¡¯s face suddenly became a little indiscernible when she was asked this question by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°The study on Gu Company¡¯s development strategy, Gu Company¡¯s business development system analysis, and¡­¡± Looking at Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui added, ¡°The study on Gu Company¡¯s marketpetition strategy.¡± When she saw the list of ¡°Gu Company¡± in the alternative research topic her tutor sent her, Su Rui did not know whether to cry orugh. She didn¡¯t even know if her tutor was serious and wanted to hear her analysis of Gu Company¡¯s business as thedy boss. Or was the tutor just concerned about her as a baby¡¯s mother and was afraid that she would experience ¡®pregnancy brain¡¯[1] and was giving her a shortcut covertly? Sure enough, Gu Yu Cheng also smiled once he heard of Su Rui¡¯s three topics. ¡°Do you want me to help you write it?¡± Knowing that Gu Yu Cheng would say this, Su Rui refused in a heartbeat, ¡°No. We have a debate afterwards.¡± Moreover, at least she studied seriously, and she hadn¡¯t missed much of her schoolwork during her pregnancy. Even if she wasn¡¯t a top schr[2] like Liu Ling, she was at least a student. Su Rui was quite confident about her graduation project. Su Rui looked at Gu Yu Cheng and said, ¡°However, I still need to seek your advice.¡± ¡°You want to know which one is better to choose?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mm.¡± Su Rui nodded. ¡°Which one is better? Can you help me analyse it?¡± ¡°Competitive market strategies,¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered. After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng analyzed the characteristics, pros and cons of each of the three topics to Su Rui. ¡­¡­ [1] Ò»ÔÐɵÈýÄêY¨© y¨´n sh¨£ s¨¡n ni¨¢n: Literal trantion is ¡°once pregnant, the woman would have baby brain for three years¡±. In this case, we will just have it as ¡®pregnancy brain¡¯, as it is the equivalent term. As per google, pregnancy brain is when during pregnancy and beyond, you may find yourself struggling to remember details, focus on tasks, or give your undivided attention to just about anything. The tutor is worried that that is the case, thus they gave Su Rui an easier topic.. [2] ѧ°Ô(xu¨¦ b¨¤): Top student. It is a popr inte term to describe students with excellent grades. Chapter 80.2 An An Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant The two of them cleared up their breakfast tes and Gu Yu Cheng was preparing to leave. Su Rui took out a set of clothes from the dressing room and brought them to Gu Yu Cheng. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear this suit and tie today?¡± After getting married, Su Rui would from time to time pay attention to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attire. However, after the birth of the miniature version of Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui¡¯s interest in styling clothes was mostly directed towards Gu An An. It had been a long time since Gu Yu Cheng enjoyed this kind of treatment. There was also that tie, which he hadn¡¯t seen before. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze fell on the striped tie. His eyes lit up as he looked at Su Rui and asked, ¡°Is this newly bought?¡± Su Rui replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an anniversary gift. I am giving this to you in advance.¡± Noticing the excitement in someone¡¯s expression, Su Rui decided that it was better not to tell this person the other reason. In fact, Su Rui had not thought of buying Gu Yu Cheng a tie at first. It was just that when she took Gu An An to the mall a few days ago, she saw a cute and handsome baby suit and Su Rui felt it was somewhat familiar. His father seemed to have an outfit simr to this. Then Su Rui bought it for Gu An An. At the same time, it came with a little striped bow tie. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tie was actually the same design as his son¡¯s. ¡°Thank you, wifey.¡± After changing his clothes and watched the woman tie the tie for him, Gu Yu Cheng hugged Su Rui¡¯s waist, lowered his head and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lip. He said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°En. An An, say goodbye to daddy.¡± Gu An An didn¡¯t know how to say many words yet, and could only mutter out a few words repeating the words of adults. He roughly understood what Su Rui meant and lifted his little chubby hand and raised his paws twice towards Gu Yu Cheng. A babble escaped from his lips, ¡°Papa, bai!¡± Seeing this, Gu Yu Cheng smiled and lowered his head again to kiss Su Rui¡¯s face and one of his son¡¯s paws. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Daddy left. Now, it is time for our An An to dress up.¡± Only after Gu Yu Cheng left did Su Rui, with an excited look on her face, carried her son and started dressing up. Su Rui first changed Gu An An into his tiny suit and put on his little bow tie. Unlike the real adult¡¯s suit, children¡¯s clothes were soft. But the overall look was very simr to the suit Gu Yu Cheng wore today. After that, Su Rui first parted the bit of his son¡¯s hair into a gentleman-like side parting. When she looked at it, she felt it was not extraordinarily handsome. Su Ruibed Gu An An¡¯s hair towards the centre again. Looking at the super handsome son after being styled on the bed, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but exim with stars in her eyes, ¡°Gu Yan Rui, why are you so handsome?!¡± Although Gu An An didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant by ¡®handsome¡¯, he looked happy and giggled as Su Rui kissed him twice on his cheeks. While Gu An An was stillughing, Su Rui took out her mobile phone and sessfully and consecutively snapped several photos. After setting up the privacy permission, Su Rui sent these photos to her Moments. Looking at the variousments that popped up in her Moments,[1] mainlyvish praises,[2] Su Rui replied to them all with a smile on her face. After a while, Tang Xiao directly phoned her. ¡°Su Xiao Rui, let¡¯s settle on it now.¡± ¡°Settle on what?¡± Su Rui was baffled by Tang Xiao¡¯s sudden statement. Tang Xiao eximed, ¡°To settle on your son¡¯s engagement!¡± She added, ¡°If I have a daughter in the future, she will be your daughter-inw, so don¡¯t deny it then.¡± Upon hearing these words, the corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. Howe she was unaware that this has been decided? Moreover, there was a sentence, Su Rui could not afford to dampen Tang Xiao¡¯s enthusiasm. With this kind of rtionship between the adults of the two families, they would most likely be so familiar with one another that they wouldn¡¯t have the least bit of romantic love when the children grow up in the future. Most importantly, do you have children in your family? You¡¯re just settling on it just like that. Su Ruiined softly to herself. ¡°What if you have a son in the future?¡± Su Rui teased her. She heard Tang Xiao say, ¡°That¡¯s fine. If I have a son, you and Gu Yu Cheng will have a little princess.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Su Rui had no intention of having another child within five years of Gu An An¡¯s age. ¡°Besides, in this day and age, arranged marriages are not eptable.¡± ¡­¡­ After casually chatting with Tang Xiao, Su Rui ended the call. Su Rui putting Gu An An to bed, for the time being, Su Rui freshened and dressed up. Looking at the time, she carried her handsome son to Gu Company. Su Rui took the designated lift to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office. Wang Zhou was waiting for Su Rui here because Gu Yu Cheng has instructed him to do so earlier. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here,¡± Wang Zhou said. He took therge bag of things for Gu An An in Su Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Rui greeted Wang Zhou. ¡°An An,e and call Uncle Wang.¡± Su Rui said as she shook her own son¡¯s hand and slowed down her speech. Upon hearing that, Gu An An fervently prattle to Wang Zhou for a long time, ¡°Ya ya ya ya, ya ya ya.¡± Whenever there was a word or pronunciation that he didn¡¯t know how to say, this guy would y smart and use ¡°ya¡± instead. Looking at Gu An An with this #I¡¯m-seriouslymunicating-with-you look, Wang Zhou couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. ¡°Madam, have you had your lunch yet? If not, I¡¯ll go and arrange it,¡± Wang Zhou asked as he walked next to Su Rui. ¡°I did. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± ¡°Please keep an eye on him for me.¡± Su Rui put Gu An An on top of arge cartoon cushion specially prepared for Gu An An, not far from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office desk. Then, she went to rummage through therge bag, she brought with her, for Gu An An¡¯s diapers. Gu An An hated wearing diapers. Usually, when he has to go number one or two,[3] the expression on Gu An An¡¯s face would change. asionally, he would call out to them. At this time, Su Rui would swiftly put her own son on top of his little potty. It wasn¡¯t exactly a hassle, so Su Rui wouldn¡¯t force him to wear it. However, thinking that Gu An An would be staying with his dad all afternoon today, Su Rui still prepared two pairs for him. If Gu Yu Cheng was busy, he wouldn¡¯t really have the time to pay attention to the ¡®micro expressions¡¯ on Gu An An¡¯s face. Therefore, there is no choice but to trouble this little guy to put up with it for the afternoon. ¡°Yu Cheng hasn¡¯t finished the meeting yet?¡± Su Rui asked as she looked around. The conference room, where the meeting was held today, was somewhat close to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s chairman¡¯s office. From this side, Su Rui could even faintly hear Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice on the other side. One could not discern Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s emotions from his voice. However, after living together for so long, how could Su Rui not hear the anger in his voice? Su Rui looked at Wang Zhou and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Wang Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s the project in Shang Hua. Due to some blunders, the original opening date has been dyed.¡± He quickly added, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. The impact is not significant. ¡± The loss of the dyed opening of the project was nothing to Gu Company. The reason why the chairman was angry was mainly that this was indeed somewhat a low-level blunder. As the two spoke, Su Rui turned her head, only to find that the fence around the soft cushion had opened a crack. Her son had already climbed from his designated soft cushion to somewhere else. The author has something to say: Let me exin about the previous two chapters~ Mother Su is also concerned about Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. It is just women in their menopause would tend to be somewhat naggy, so let¡¯s be more understanding and bear with Mother Su~ [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [2] ²Êºçƨ(c¨£ih¨®ng p¨¬)- Lavish praise/ttery/rainbow fart. It is inte ng which means that fans tter their idols in a fancy way that the idol¡¯s whole body is a treasure and their good things. Literally means that even if idols fart, they could tter it like rainbows. [3] To pee or to defecate. Chapter 81.1 Youre Done For Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Su Rui turned her head around to find her son missing. She instinctively panicked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu An An?!¡± Wang Zhou heard Su Rui¡¯s voice and looked in that direction. His expression also changed when he didn¡¯t see Gu An An. A moment ago, he was exining to thedy boss about the project. When he was not paying attention, he didn¡¯t even notice when Gu An An climbed out of the fence. Looking at the open office door, Wang Zhou reassured Su Rui, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t fret. An An might have heard the chairman¡¯s voice and climbed out.¡± Sure enough, as soon as the two of them went out to look for him, they saw Gu An An on the floor, crawling to the other end of the corridor. At this time, Gu An An was crawling very quickly. Before Su Rui and Wang Zhou could catch up with him, Gu An An already crawled through the crack of the conference room¡¯s door and entered the room. Su Rui didn¡¯t even know that her son could actually crawl so fast. Normally at home, regardless of whether Su Rui used his small toys as coercion or a tasty treat as a lure, Gu An An didn¡¯t even bother to crawl. So much so that Su Rui was worried that her son¡¯s motor skills were not well developed. Who knew that it isn¡¯t that this little guy can¡¯t crawl, but that he is toozy to do so?! Meanwhile, in the conference room. ¡°Is that all you have to say? Okay, next, let¡¯s have the engineering department present. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s cold voice sounded in the conference room. His tone was monotonous, but it sent shivers down others¡¯ spines. As soon as the words left his mouth, Gu Yu Cheng felt something at his feet, tugging the bottom of his trousers. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he looked down to find his son lying at his feet. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze immediately softened a little. Seeing Gu Yu Cheng finally looking at himself, Gu An An called out with a silly smile on his face as he tugged the bottom of his dad¡¯s trousers, ¡°Y¨² Y¨², Y¨² Y¨²¡­¡± ¡®Yu Cheng¡¯ was what Su Rui usually called Gu Yu Cheng. It was unknown when did Gu An An learn it. Unfortunately, the pronunciation of these two words together was a little tooplicated for Gu An An, so it became ¡®Y¨² Y¨²¡¯[1] for him. Gu An An¡¯s thoughts are still very simple now. Even as a child, he could sense that the adults were in a bad mood. Usually when his mother called his father that, his father would be very happy, so he called him that too. The moment he saw Gu An An, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze subconsciously drifted to the direction of the conference room door. At first nce, he saw the woman¡¯s figure behind the door. The corner of his lips raised unconsciously. Then, he looked down at his son again. Doesn¡¯t he know how to say ¡®dad¡¯? Gu Yu Cheng quirked his eyebrow and said inwardly. He reached over and lifted Gu An An¡¯s trouser belt behind his back and carried him with one hand. Outside the meeting room, Su Rui watched as her son crawled in without being noticed. She originally thought that it would be inconvenient for her to go in at this time and she could ask Wang Zhou to go in and bring Gu An An out while he delivers documents to Gu Yu Cheng. Now, seeing that Gu Yu Cheng already picked his son up, Su Rui had no choice but to leave it as it is. And at this moment in the conference room. The people, who were trembling with fear because of this meeting, were originally inwardly bewildered by the chairman¡¯s series of actions. The next moment, however, they saw the chairman fishing a child out from under the table and carrying the child to sit on hisp. Everyone was astonished. Although Gu An An came to Gu Company before, he mostly stayed quietly in his dad¡¯s office and rarely appeared in public. However, the extreme resemnce to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s features makes it impossible for one to doubt his identity. This was their Gu Company¡¯s Crown Prince? The rumoured Gu Yan Rui?! Looking at the child who was ced on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯sp, everyone thought to themselves. No wonder the chairman¡¯s expression suddenly changed just now. When did hee in? ¡­¡­ After Gu An An was ced on his dad¡¯sp, he didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He just sat upright on his dad¡¯sp. His big eyes were staring with curiosity as he surveyed the group of adults in front of him. Gu Yu Cheng looked down, nced at his son and then at the group of people. He reminded them, ¡°Engineering department.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± The manager of the engineering department was a very capable and experienced middle-aged woman who immediately stood up when she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°The engineering department did have a great responsibility for this project blunder. First of all, on one hand¡­¡± The engineering department manager was making an error analysis, while her gaze was unconsciously looking in the direction of Gu An An. At this moment, Gu An An was sitting particrly obediently on his dad¡¯sp. He was wearing a baby suit with a fake shirt cor, with a small suit vest on the outside, and a small bow tie of the same vibrant colour as the chairman¡¯s tie hanging from the cor. It looked like a parent-child outfit with the Chairman. Not only was the dressing the same, but Gu An An¡¯s features and current expression were also identical to their chairman¡¯s. Furthermore, when she spoke just now, Gu An An would tilt his head and look at her as if he was very attentive. Such a scene was so adorable that the female staff at the scene were almost exploding because of the cuteness. Their Gu Company¡¯s Crown Prince was too cute! Even the chairman, who was so frightening a minute ago, was not so terrifying now. After the engineering department manager finished speaking, Gu Yu Cheng did notment and called on the marketing department again. At this time, Gu An An, who was very quiet and ¡®serious,¡¯ suddenly burst outughing. He then turned his chubby body to face his father and smiled at him in a seemingly sheepish manner. Gu Yu Cheng noted the change in his son¡¯s expression. He suddenly noticed something and his face darkened. ¡°The marketing department will cooperate in the follow-up of the dyed opening of the project,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. He stopped the marketing manager who was about to stand up and ¡®recite the investigation report¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear any more bad market feedback.¡± ¡°I understand, Chairman.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at the group of people in front of him again, ¡°Gu Company has the ability to take risks because of what it possesses. However, I don¡¯t ept such low-level blunders.¡± ¡°Just this once. All departments can return and do their follow-up work.¡± ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng got up and immediately left with Gu An An in his arms. [1] The pronunciation of ìÏ(y¨´)-brilliant/glorious in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s name is different from how Gu An An pronounced it Óã(y¨²)- fish. Chapter 81.2 Youre Done For Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : ¨CËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. In the office, Su Rui turned back and saw the father and son enter the room when she heard the sound of footsteps. ¡°Has the meeting ended?¡± As Su Rui saw Gu An An, who was being carried by his dad with one arm, giggling with sounds while his two little paws and short legs were even swinging with joy, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next second, she saw the two questionable puddles on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s right arm and his trousers. Su Rui¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at her son and then at Gu Yu Cheng and asked, ¡°He peed?!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s answer, Su Rui walked over and tapped on her son¡¯s nose. ¡°Gu An An, you¡¯ve been naughty again!¡± Su Rui gave a very ¡°stern¡± lecture to her son. ¡°Give him to me. You go in and change your clothes,¡± Su Rui said as she stifled herughter and took Gu An An from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arm. There was a small resting room in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s office. Luckily, there are usually a few sets of clothes kept inside. If not¡­ Chairman Gu would have to walk out of here with two puddles of his son¡¯s urine on him. Gu Yu Cheng had to change his clothes, and so did Gu An An. Just in case, Su Rui brought two sets of clothes for Gu An An to change into when she went out. But they were not as handsome as his current outfit. It was a pity that the clothes she bought for her son were not even worn for half a day and they ¡®died in battle¡¯ ahead of time. Putting Gu An An on the bed in the resting room, she changed her son¡¯s clothes. Looking at her son, who was still giggling, Su Rui held his little foot and shook it. She asked, ¡°You can stillugh?¡± Probably thinking that his mother was ying with him, Gu An Anughed even more joyfully. Looking at her son, who wasughing with great joy, a gleam of sympathy shed in Su Rui¡¯s eyes. If Gu An An could understand, she would really like to tell her son now. Son, you¡¯d better stopughing. If you continueughing like this, I feel like you¡¯re done for. Su Rui nced at Gu Yucheng who already changed his clothes over there. After settling Gu An An down, Su Rui walked over and buttoned the first two buttons of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°I have to go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver drop you off.¡± ¡°No need, Uncle Zhang is downstairs.¡± Gu Yu Cheng nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from schoolter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Gu An An still has a set of clothes in his bag. If he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°En, there¡¯s also his next lunch in the thermos. When it is time, you can just take it out and feed him.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Only when Su Rui left did Gu Yu Cheng look over at Gu An An, who was lying on the cushion ying happily with some toys and appearing unperturbed. The corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth pursed as he walked over. He did not care about the little guy¡¯s fussiness, directly took Gu An An out of his ¡°safe haven¡± with one hand and ced him on the sofa. From the cupboard in the lounge, which was reserved for Gu An An¡¯s belongings, he retrieved a diaper and skilfully put it on Gu An An. [Gu family¡¯s residence]- In the afternoon, Mrs Gu was a little puzzled when she saw that her son ced An An down and was preparing to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch Rui Rui,¡± Gu Yucheng exined. After a pause, he added, ¡°We should be spending the night out today, so I have to trouble mum and the others to help watch over An An.¡± Hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Mrs Gu pondered for a moment and then vaguely remembered what day it was. She smiled and nced at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Fine, fine. You two go ahead. Leave An An with us.¡± Gu An An was not scared of strangers and was rtively easy to look after. Other than being at paternal and maternal grandparents and being a little naughtier, he is still alright. After Gu Yu Cheng left, Yu Jing said as she teased her grandson, ¡°Oh my. Little An An will be staying with your paternal grandparents today. Are you happy?¡± As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°When I first let him go on a blind date, he still resented me and now he¡¯s even celebrating this anniversary.¡± Although it was a spiteful tone, Yu Jing¡¯s face was filled with smiles. Yu Jing sighed with emotion and said, ¡°However, this person can perform his responsibilities dutifully and make Rui Rui¡¯s days beautiful. The previous efforts I made are not in vain.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Little An An? Our Little An An is also very happy, right?¡± Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Father Gu, who was staring at his grandson longingly, was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Why do I feel like you are saying I am not performing my responsibilities?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs Gu rolled her eyes and did not say anything. It was funny, to say the least. At first, Father Gu did not feel a sense of responsibility as a father from Gu Yu Cheng. But now, he suddenly felt the joy of being a grandfather because of this grandson. Ever since the birth of Gu An An, Father Gu rarely goes out and ys. Instead, he spends his days at home teasing his grandson and sharing pictures with his group of close friends on WeChat and Moments to unt. Chapter 82.1 Back Door Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. After leaving Gu An An with his paternal grandparents, Gu Yu Cheng drove to University B. This time, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t wait downstairs, but parked the car and went up to the office of Professor Zhou, Su Rui¡¯s tutor. Gu Yu Cheng is originally an outstanding alumnus of University B. Furthermore, Gu Company is one of the most popr research subjects in the Economic and Management faculty at University B. asionally, this man would be invited to University B as a guest speaker for the university¡¯s celebration and graduation ceremony. Hence, the teachers at University B were not unfamiliar with this person, Gu Yu Cheng. However, seeing Gu Yu Cheng suddenly appear, Professor Zhou was startled and then surprised. ¡°Oh my, Chairman Gu. What a rare guest,¡± Professor Zhou said as he got up and greeted him. Gu Yu Cheng also greeted Professor Zhou. Noticing that Professor Zhou was about to make tea for him, Gu Yu Cheng stopped him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch my wife. Along the way, I would like to enquire something with Professor Zhou.¡± When Professor Zhou saw Gu Yu Cheng arrive, he thought of Su Rui, who was sitting in the ssroom next door and guessed the intention of his visit. Hence, he was not surprised when he heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°She is in the ssroom next door. After she decides the topic, there is still some information and important points to settle, but it should be almost done by now.¡± Professor Zhou led Gu Yu Cheng to the ssroom next door. At this moment, Su Rui and a few other fourth-year students were in the small ssroom sorting their project materials. The moment Su Rui saw Gu Yu Cheng, her eyes lit up and she was a little surprised. ¡°Yu Cheng, you are here.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Gu Yu Cheng walked over and helped Su Rui tidy up the materials and books on the table. When Gu Yu Cheng saw a small doodle that Su Rui drew on the corner of a piece of paper, his hand movements froze and he looked at it a few more times. In the drawing, Su Rui drew two chibi characters, arge and a small one. There was no need to guess that therge figure was definitely him and the small figure was Gu An An. The two figures were wearing a very simr parent-child outfit that they wore during the day today. In the picture, Su Rui particrly entuated the tie and small bow tie in the same floral colour. Seeing Su Rui¡¯s drawing, Gu Yu Chengughed silently and did not say anything. He kept the piece of paper along with the other materials, very carefully. The information Su Rui required was already coted. While she was waiting for Gu Yu Cheng to send her a message, she suddenly remembered that the image of her son being carried by his father¡¯s arms was too adorable, so she casually drew it. Originally, Su Rui thought that Gu Yu Cheng was stuck in traffic on the road and she was wondering why he hadn¡¯te yet. But she didn¡¯t expect that this man came up directly today. Looking at Professor Zhou, who came with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui pondered and vaguely guessed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s purpose of visiting here. Thus, after greeting the other students in the small ssroom who was still in a state of excitement, Su Rui naturally followed Gu Yu Cheng and went to sit in Professor Zhou¡¯s office for a while. Su Rui was more than happy to ept someone¡¯s offer to open a small back door[1] for her. In fact, it can¡¯t exactly be described as a ¡°back door.¡± After all, Su Rui still had to do the graduation project. It¡¯s just that if she can have bettermunication and exchange with her tutor in the process, why shouldn¡¯t she do so? The conversation between the three of them in the office was not entirely about Su Rui¡¯s graduation project, but more like a discussion about the recent economic situation. However, how could Professor Zhou not understand the purpose of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s visit today as a man with extensive experience when he had eaten so much salt and crossed so many bridges? With tonight¡¯s programme in mind, Gu Yu Cheng did not stay too long with Professor Zhou. Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll need to trouble Professor Zhou with Rui Rui¡¯s graduation project for the next few days.¡± When Professor Zhou heard that, he immediately smiled. ¡°Haha. What¡¯s the point of being so polite? It¡¯s my duty as a tutor to guide my students toplete their graduation project.¡± After a pause, Professor Zhou added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m very much looking forward to Su Rui¡¯s graduation project.¡± Su Rui also said with a smile, ¡°Then, I will have to trouble Professor Zhou to criticise and guide me.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries with Professor Zhou before they left. As they walked along the school¡¯s path, Su Rui nced at the man beside her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Rui said without concealing the smile on her face. ¡°Your car is parked in the car park over at West Square?¡± Gu Yu Cheng responded, ¡°Mm, pass me your bag.¡± ¡°No, this is very light.¡± The heavy pile of information and books were all being held by Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui was holding a light clutch bag. ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡± Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask with some curiosity. ¡°Tang Jun¡¯s winery over at Ji Le Shan.¡± Su Rui raised her eyebrows slightly. Unsurprisingly, Gu Yu Cheng should have reserved the entire ce since he specially chose Tang Jun¡¯s property. ¡°Are we going to spend the night over there?¡± ¡°En,¡± Gu Yu Cheng answered. There seemed to be a hint of emotion under his eyes that only Su Rui could understand. After being interrupted several times by his son, Gu Yu Cheng probably really wanted to throw his son far away at times like this. There were several times when Su Rui thought Gu Yu Cheng was about to beat Gu An An up. Upholding the principle of not speaking the truth when one realizes something, Su Rui turned her head and smiled, letting Gu Yu Cheng led her to the car. This time, Gu Yu Cheng came to the school to pick up his wife with such fanfare, which naturally drew the attention of many people. As soon as Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng left the school, pictures of Gu Yu Cheng helping Su Rui pack her books in a small ssroom and the two of them walking hand in hand around the campus were already circting in various chat groups at University B. Even a picture of the two of them kissing in the car was taken, although it was not very clear. ¡­¡­ [1] The ¡°small back door¡± in this case is like meeting through ¡°connection¡±. Like Gu Yu Cheng is acquainted with the professor, so he could put in the words to ask the professor to ¡°help¡± her. Chapter 82.2 Back Door Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group Meanwhile, Su Rui was still unaware of this. When the two arrived at the winery, dinner was already prepared. Not only the dinner but also their room and a whole range of things that would be needed were prepared. Thereafter, the people serving at the winery withdrew to a morefortable position for the guests. A world for two. These words suddenly appeared in Su Rui¡¯s mind. Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui and asked, ¡°Would you like some? The alcohol content isn¡¯t high.¡± A little wine would help to boost the mood. However, in order not to dy the matter in the evening, he hadn¡¯t asked for alcohol with very high content. ¡°A little.¡± Su Rui used her finger to give Gu Yu Cheng an estimation. Her alcohol tolerance was not high. It wasn¡¯t to the extent that she got drunk when she drank alcohol, but it wasn¡¯t much better either. After discovering this, Su Rui rarely dabbled in alcohol. She thought of a saying she read on the inte previously: There are in fact only two men who can make you feelfortable drinking in front of you. One is your father and the other is your husband. Thinking about it this way, it seems to make a bit of sense? Looking at the amount of wine Su Rui had, Gu Yu Cheng smiled and took the wine ss and poured only a small amount for Su Rui. After handing the ss to Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng took out a very elegant box and ced it in front of Su Rui. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Rui asked. Su Rui recognized this brand of the box. It was a brand that she really liked. It was just that Su Rui didn¡¯t expect Gu Yu Cheng, who was so busy during this period, to have the time to customize her jewellery. ¡°A bracelet. See if you like it.¡± As Gu Yu Cheng spoke, he immediately opened the box. After the first instance of not being able to open the jewellery box¡¯s sp, if Gu Yu Cheng were to give Su Rui anything of simr sp design, he would ask the shop assistant to demonstrate how to open it once in the shop. Su Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as Gu Yu Cheng opened the box and she saw the bracelet inside. It was a very simple design, embellished with blue stones, yet it made the whole bracelet look exquisite. ¡°I like it!¡± As Su Rui spoke, she directly extended her hand towards Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng knew what she meant, took the bracelet, and put it on Su Rui¡¯s wrist for her. As Gu Yu Cheng was helping Su Rui to put on her bracelet, he also revealed the red string on his left wrist. This red string was the one Su Rui requested on behalf of Gu Yu Cheng when she apanied Mother Su to the temple previously. After wearing it for two years, the colour faded. Su Rui originally asked Gu Yu Cheng to take it off, but someone had only said ¡®Just wear it like this.¡¯. And he wore it until now. Actually, Su Rui still has it too. Since Gu Yu Cheng wore his red string, she took hers out of the corner of her bed and wore it all the time. But, in order not to disrupt how she matches her clothes, Su Rui wore the string on her right ankle. After putting on Su Rui¡¯s bracelet, Gu Yu Cheng did not let go of his hand. Instead, he directly held the woman¡¯s hand with his hands, ced her slender fingers to his lips and kissed them. This series of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s actions caused Su Rui to blush. Su Rui nced at Gu Yu Cheng. Originally, she wanted to say that they were already an old married couple. However, as she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem right. Although this was their second anniversary, in fact, most of the time in between was spent with the little child, Gu An An. This was also truly her and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s first anniversary together. It felt a little different. Su Rui looked at the person in front of her and called out earnestly, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You guess¡­¡± Su Rui asked as she dragged her words, ¡°On the day of the blind date, what was going through my mind the first time I saw you?¡± ¡°What did you think of?¡± Gu Yu Cheng was a bit curious. Su Rui stared at Gu Yu Cheng and said half-jokingly, ¡°I was thinking ¡®Wow, why is this guy so handsome?¡¯¡± However, right now, Gu Yu Cheng was not quite satisfied with the mere word ¡°handsome¡±. ¡°Is that all?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked in response. ¡°At first nce, of course, that¡¯s it.¡± Moreover, the moment she bumped into Gu Yu Cheng, his face was so cold that Su Rui didn¡¯t even dare to take a second look. ¡°What about after that?¡± ¡°After that¡­ let me recall.¡± Su Rui thought about it and added, ¡°I think although you¡¯re a bit cold, you feel quite reliable and mature. You should probably be a good man to live one¡¯s life with.¡± As it turned out, Su Rui¡¯s discernment was still good. Gu Yu Cheng was pleased by Su Rui¡¯s words, and an unconcealed smile suddenly appeared on his face. At the same time, there was a small hint ofcency that would not be disyed in front of outsiders. Lightly biting the rim of her wine ss, Su Rui asked, ¡°And what about you, Mr Gu? What was your first impression when you saw me at that time?¡± Faced with this question, Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui with a solemn expression and answered almost without thinking, ¡°My heart fluttered.¡± Chapter 83.1 Crazy Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group With a smile on her face, Su Rui nced at Gu Yu Cheng and casually uttered with a smile on her face, ¡°Liar.¡± She wasn¡¯t blind. Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t notice the sh of contempt in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes when she identally bumped into him the first time they met. Although it was well concealed and was soon reced by dismay and unnaturalness, Su Rui still noticed it. At that time, Su Rui did not know Gu Yu Cheng well enough. After that, Su Rui has some inkling of the reason. If his heart really fluttered, why would he have toe to her school at the opening ceremony of the academic year and make that awkward and unfamiliar confession? Hearing the word Su Rui uttered, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly. Gu Yu Cheng looked at Su Rui with a soft gaze and asked, ¡°In your opinion, what would cause a man¡¯s heart to flutter for the first time when he faces another woman?¡± ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Su Rui answered uncertainly. In fact, Su Rui did not really believe in the so-called love at first sight. Love at first sight was not unheard of. However, there were quite a few sh marriages and sh divorces. ¡°Not entirely so.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°The things he can see with the naked eye and in lust,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said bluntly. The first time a man¡¯s heart would flutter because of a woman is actually very simple: it¡¯s nothing else other than his eyes are attracted by the woman¡¯s appearance and sexual motivation. The first time they met, this woman had indeed taken his breath away, as she does now. It had nothing to do with his subjective consciousness or his thinking and judgement at the time. That¡¯s why he put off the ¡°work-rted matters¡± he agreed to do with Wang Zhou and stayed with Su Rui until the blind date was over. It was only after that, then he liked her personality. Gu Yu Cheng was inexperienced at that time, and he had never thought about rtionships before. Therefore, he did not immediately notice this. Looking back, this woman had indeed made his heart flutter from the first time he saw her. ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Gu Yu Cheng added. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression was so serious that it was hard to make people think he was lying or joking. It¡¯s just that ¡­ Isn¡¯t this a bit too blunt?! Even though they were already married and their children could crawl, Su Rui¡¯s face could not help but flush when she heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s rich and ¡°meaningful¡± words. ¡°I believe you a little.¡± Su Rui averted her gaze and said with a smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­ After some time passed, Gu Yu Cheng noticed that the flush on Su Rui¡¯s face had not only not faded but had instead increased on her face. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Rui Rui.¡± ¡°Hmm~?¡± Su Rui was propping her cheeks with her hands. She looked up to look at Gu Yu Cheng. Her eyes were a little moist. She appeared a little dazed and sleepy. This soft response made his ears tingled. And being gazed at by Su Rui in such a manner, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s grip on the cutlery tightened as his heartbeat unconsciously increased. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as his Adam apple bopped. ¡°Yeah.~¡± Su Rui responded to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question softly. She just felt she was a little light-headed. Then, her consciousness seems to be shrouded in ayer. Everything seems to be fuzzy. Other than that, there was no bad feeling. ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Mmm. I¡¯m full.¡± Su Rui nodded, but the fork in her hand unconsciously poked at the small piece of steak that was still left on her dinner te. She appeared a bit spaced out. Her charming eyes are like silk,[1] captivating him and causing butterflies in his chest. Unfortunately, the ¡°culprit¡± who started it all seems to be unaware of it. Su Rui was drunk. Gu Yu Cheng nced at the empty ss of wine in Su Rui¡¯s hand and gave a very definite verdict. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s gaze raked over the waiters standing around them, who were about to attend to the guests. Then, he raised his hand and gestured to them to leave. After the few waiters left, he was worried that Su Rui would fall if she propped her chin up so limply, Gu Yu Cheng got up and squatted down beside Su Rui. ¡°Let go and give me the fork.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. Su Rui frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold, eat something else instead.¡± Finally, Gu Yu Cheng saved the tiny portion of the steak that was poked and ¡°disfigured¡± from Su Rui¡¯s fork. Afterwards, Gu Yu Cheng took the still-warm steak and fed Su Rui two spoonfuls. Only when he heard the woman say I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± did Gu Yu Cheng put the spoon back. ¡°Are you full?¡± Gu Yu Cheng leaned down and asked in Su Rui¡¯s ear. ¡°Mm.¡± Feeling her waist being held by someone, Su Rui asked leisurely as she looked at the person approaching in front of her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her arms naturally wrapped around Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. Her right hand felt like it found something fun to y with and lightly pinched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ear. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s body tensed up. The next second, he leaned in and kissed Su Rui¡¯s lips. Gu Yu Cheng said after the kiss, which was like drinking poison in the hope of quenching his thirst, ended, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest.¡± He carried Su Rui as Su Rui gasped in surprise. Although this ce belongs to Tang Jun and the entire ce was reserved by Gu Yu Cheng, it was not their home after all. If it was any other time, Su Rui would have asked Gu Yu Cheng to let her down. Unfortunately, Su Rui was currently so groggy that she obviously forgot that she was not at home. After being carried, Su Rui was still lying in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms as she chuckled incessantly. ¡­¡­ [1] ÃÄÑÛÈçË¿(m¨¨iy¨£n r¨² s¨©)-charming eyes are like silk. Silk represents elegance, gentleness, breathtaking, smoothness. It is a tactile temptation and a visual attraction. Charming eyes like silk originally referred to the charming state of the favoured beauty¡¯s eyes drooping, moist and welled up, and it causes a person to be bewitched. It is like the feeling of superior silk. Chapter 83.2 Crazy Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group While Gu Yu Cheng carried her to their room, Su Rui was not at all obedient. A sharp pain surged through his Adam apple as if he was lightly bitten, causing Gu Yu Cheng to stop in his tracks for a moment. His entire body tensed up. Gu Yu Cheng said in a deep voice, ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t move.¡± He tightened his grip on his arms and carried the woman in his arms tightly as Gu Yu Cheng quickened his pace. It was a good thing that Tang Jun¡¯s winery was more concerned about the privacy of its guests, and there were not many people on the way. So that no one could see the chairman¡¯s ¡°disorder¡± under his trousers at this moment. Su Rui was quiet now, probably because she had heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice. However, this silence did notst for more than a minute. Su Rui seemed to re at her legs and kicked off the high heels that were binding her feet ufortably. At the sight of this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness as he hugged Su Rui and went back to pick up the high heels she had kicked off. The distance from the restaurant where they had eaten to their room was only three or four hundred metres. Gu Yu Cheng found it extremely tortuous to walk such a distance for the first time. ¡°This is driving me nuts,¡± Gu Yu Cheng muttered softly. However, he didn¡¯t know that something even crazier had yet toe. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was almost noon when Su Rui woke up the next day. The familiar scent entered Su Rui¡¯s nostrils as she subconsciously burrowed into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms again. But Gu Yu Cheng held her waist in one swift movement. Gu Yu Cheng kissed Su Rui¡¯s ears and asked, ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡± ¡°(p)¡ª¡ª¡± Su Rui pped Gu Yu Cheng on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve gone nuts!¡± Her entire body shrank into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms in a very ostrich-like manner, not wanting toe out. Su Rui herself didn¡¯t even think that the half cup of wine yesterday had actually made her drunk. Now, she doubted that someone surnamed Gu misunderstood the words ¡°concentration is not too high¡±. After getting drunkst night, Su Rui can¡¯t recall some parts. Su Rui couldn¡¯t remember clearly what exactly she did the entire night. Only a few fragments remained in her mind. However, just those fragments alone were sufficient to cause Su Rui¡¯s face to flush. ¡°Tomorrow is a Saturday,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said with some reluctance. The implication was very obvious. Unfortunately, Su Rui refused without even thinking about it. ¡°No, I¡¯ve booked a sensory integration therapy session for An An tomorrow. I have to go there in the morning.¡± So, they couldn¡¯t spend the night here again tonight. Without seeing her son, Su Rui also always felt empty and unsettled in her heart. She would wonder what he was doing. Whether he obediently listened to his grandparents¡¯ words¡­ Whether he is eating well and sleeping well¡­ ¡°And Hubby¡­¡± Su Rui nuzzled into Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Tightening the grip of the woman in his arms again, Gu Yu Cheng said in a deep voice, ¡°Then you still dare to tease me so much.¡± ¡°Rest a little more. Let¡¯s get upter and eat something, then we¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, on their way back and as they sat in the car, Su Rui¡¯s gaze once again unconsciously drifted towards a particr area on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. There were several deep and shallow marks in the areas where the cor of his shirt could not conceal. In particr, one of them is a distinct bite mark. Did she bite it? Deep down, Su Rui couldn¡¯t quite ept it. And she couldn¡¯t look straight at it. Su Rui had mixed feelings as she looked at these marks, the faint smile that Gu Yu Cheng wore throughout the entire journey and the contentment on his face. On the one hand, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what exactly happenedst night and what she was like. What could make this man so¡­ content? Even now, Su Rui could still feel Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s excitement that had yet to dissipate. On the other hand,bining those fragments in her head and thinking of the possible scenes fromst night, Su Rui wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. Su Rui didn¡¯t bother to look at the results ofst night¡¯s ¡°aplishment,¡± which Gu Yu Cheng handled by himself. However, Su Rui could already imagine just by looking at the four or five open boxes of that particr item by the bedside. ¡°Drive properly. Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Su Rui reminded him. Hearing a hint of annoyance in his wife¡¯s tone, Gu Yu Cheng understood andughed silently, wisely looking away and not saying anything else that he ¡°shouldn¡¯t say.¡± However,st night, the woman who had be so passionate after being drunk did drive him crazy. ¡°We¡¯ll be home in about 15 minutes. If you¡¯re tired, just close your eyes and rest for a while.¡± ¡°En, then you focus on driving.¡± Su Rui was really tired. Moreover, this kind of tiredness didn¡¯t really have much to do with being drunk. ¡­¡­ Because Gu An An was still at his paternal grandparents¡¯ ce. Therefore, Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui returned to the city centre and went straight to the Gu family¡¯s main residence. ¡°Hold on.¡± Before entering the house, Su Rui stopped Gu Yu Cheng and meticulously buttoned his shirt¡¯s first button up for him. Probably because it is ufortable, so usually, when he wasn¡¯t attending events or not at the office, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t button the first two buttons. But today was an exceptional circumstance. She could at least use a silk scarf or put her hair down to cover it up. Gu Yu Cheng, on the other hand¡­ If he feels ufortable, then just let him endure it then. After buttoning Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s cor, Su Rui took a closer look at it again. Although it can¡¯t bepletely concealed, it can at least cover up a little. At least, the bite mark was concealed. Chapter 84 Apply Medicine Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ÜÇÜÇ (ru¨¬ ru¨¬)- Rui Rui, a nickname of the female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ÓྲŮʿ(y¨² j¨¬ng n¨· sh¨¬)- Madam Yu Jing -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. Unedited ¡°Rui Rui and Yu Cheng, you two are back.¡± Hearing the sound of Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng entering, Mother Gu walked out with Gu An An in her arms. ¡°Did you two enjoy yourself?¡± Mother Gu asked. Upon hearing that, Su Rui¡¯s face flushed as she once again recalledst night. ¡°Not bad,¡± Su Rui replied vaguely. Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, Mother Gu understood what she meant and smiled. The world of two for a young couple should be pretty good when one thinks about it. ¡°Was An An obedientst night? Did he affect Dad¡¯s and your rest?¡± Su Rui asked in order to digress from this subject. Unsurprisingly, Mother Gu replied, ¡°Our An An is very obedient, right?¡± While she said that, she did not forget to shake Gu An An in her arms, causing him to giggle again. It was reasonable to say that people from different generations are closer with one another. Just from Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s personality and experience alone, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see how strict Mother Gu was with Gu Yu Cheng. On the other hand, Madam Yu Jing showed her kindness as a grandmother when it came to Gu An An. If Gu An An tears the house apart, it would probably be ¡®My grandson is so lively.¡¯ in Mother Gu¡¯s eyes. Therefore, Su Rui just smiled and did notment on what Mother Gu said. Gu An An, on the other hand, was half-asleep as heid in Mother Gu¡¯s arms. Once he heard Su Rui¡¯s voice, he instantly became energized. His eyes widened, and he turned his head to look towards Su Rui. ¡°Ma¡­Mama hug!¡± Gu An An wriggled in Mother Gu¡¯s arms and stretched out his tiny fleshy paws towards Su Rui. It was as if he was going to pounce on her. Yu Jing was amused by her grandson¡¯s behaviour. ¡°Oh my. Our An An misses his mother.¡± ¡°Mama!¡± Gu An An¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious. ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Seeing that Mother Gu was somewhat tired from Gu An An squirming about, Su Rui stepped forward and was about to carry Gu An An. Gu An An¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw his mother was about to carry him. Unfortunately, before the beautiful moment could happen, his line of sight was blocked, and a big arm reached out in front of his eyes. The next second, Gu An An was already carried by his dad. ¡°I want Mama!¡± ¡°Mummy is tired. Daddy will carry you.¡± Not caring whether the 8-month-old child could understand or not, Gu Yu Cheng made a one-sided exchange with his son and carried Gu An An in his arms with one arm. After a few unsessful attempts, Gu An An finally gave up struggling. He tugged on his father¡¯s clothes and quietly let Gu Yu Cheng carry him into the house. As they entered the house, Mother Gu said, ¡°You two can rest first. We will be eating in another ten minutes.¡± After that, Mother Gu nced at Gu Yu Cheng and her brows furrowed. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, it is such a hot day. Why are you still dressed so formally when you are not in the office but going out to rx?¡± Mother Gu muttered casually. Mainly, Gu Yu Cheng had his shirt buttoned up so securely. In Mrs Gu¡¯s eyes, this non-casual appearance was terribly hot and ufortable. Gu Yu Cheng said casually after being nced at by his wife, ¡°I fetched Rui Rui and went straight here. I didn¡¯t have time to change.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time for dinner yet. Why don¡¯t you two go up and change before youe down?¡± Mrs Gu suggested. Seeing the trace of nervousness on Su Rui¡¯s face, Gu Yu Chengughed inwardly and refused, ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go up and rest after we have eaten. It saves us the trouble.¡± Originally, it was just a casual suggestion. Hence, Mother Gu did not say any further after hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s response. ¡­¡­ At the dining table, Mother Gu asked Su Rui about the handsome photo of Gu An An that she posted in her Moments. In the photo, Gu An An was wearing a mini suit, which she liked a lot. She thought that Gu An An would be wearing that suit when he went out. However, he was not wearing the same clothes when Gu Yu Cheng brought the child over. Mrs Gu was a little disappointed. Being asked this question by Mother Gu, the corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Originally, Su Rui only said that the little gentleman¡¯s clothes were soiled by Gu An An himself, so she had no choice but to change to another outfit. In the end, halfway through the conversation, Su Rui couldn¡¯t hold back and shared with Mother Gu that Gu Yu Cheng was soiled by his son¡¯s pee. Hearing this part, Mother Gu alsoughed together with Su Rui. ¡°How is it? Now you know that it is not easy to be a parent, right?¡± Mrs Gu asked as she cast a nce at Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced faintly towards Gu An An, who already finished his mashed potatoes and fish and was currently ying with an empty bowl and spoon. ¡­¡­ Su Rui initially thought that Gu Yu Cheng did not take this matter too seriously. Only when Su Rui returned from her walk with Mother Gu did she see her son lying in his cot and realised she was wrong about it. At this moment, Gu An An already changed his clothes and was lying in his own crib wearing a yellow giraffe infant bodysuit. Su Rui knew that this guy was wearing the diaper he hates the most from the bulging lump at his bottom and stomach of his infant bodysuit. Without even thinking about it, she knew that this diaper must have been put on him by Gu Yu Cheng. As Su Rui approached Gu An An, Gu An An was stomping his legs. His scrunched-up face was filled with ¡®unwilling¡¯ and his mouth was slurring ¡®don¡¯t wan this¡¯ and ¡®bad!¡¯. During the short period where Su Rui walked to the cot, Gu An An alreadypleted a set of difficulty factor 2.0, 360 degree turns, 180-degree rolls, plus leg strokes and hand waves in his cot. Unfortunately, his dad wouldn¡¯t be his dad if he could let Gu An An have his way. Gu Yu Cheng put Gu An An¡¯s diaper on extraordinarily well. He buttoned every single button and found an infant bodysuit for him to put on. Thus, the diaper was still intact on his little butt regardless of how Gu An An tossed and turned. ¡°(Cry)¡­ Mama¡­¡± The moment Gu An An saw Su Rui, his eyes seemed to glimmer for a moment. Then, his whole face scrunched up. He waved his paws aggrievedly twice towards Su Rui, looking as if he was about to cry. Su Rui¡¯s heart ached for her son as she looked at his current state. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our An An? Why are you aggrieved?¡± ¡°Did Daddy bully you?¡± ¡°Papa bad¡­ Don¡¯t want dis, bad¡­Ma¡­¡± Su Rui gently tapped on her son¡¯s little nose with her finger and asked, ¡°Is Daddy bad or is An An bad? Who peed on daddy yesterday?¡± Judging by Gu An An¡¯s happy state of having seeded in his bad deed, she very much suspected that yesterday¡¯s incident was done deliberately by Gu An An. It was unknown how much he understood from Su Rui¡¯s words. Anyway, after Su Rui said that, Gu An An seemed even more aggrieved. Especially when he saw Gu Yu Cheng walking over, the little guy immediately burst into tears with a loud . Having seen Gu An An¡¯s crying sessions several times, Su Rui basically defined her son¡¯s crying as loud thunder with little rain. Nheless, Su Rui carried Gu An An from his cot and patted his back lightly as she soothed him. ¡°You are a little man. You can¡¯t cry whenever you want, understand?¡± ¡°Let me do it,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. When Su Rui heard that, she looked at the calm Gu Yu Cheng and then at her son, who was feeling sad and aggrieved. She hesitated for a moment, but she still passed Gu An An to him. ¡°I will pacify him. Go take a bath.¡± Although Su Rui¡¯s heart ached when she saw her son¡¯s aggrieved state, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s methods were also right. Education should start at a young age from the tiniest things. Yesterday¡¯s incident would be a good way to teach him a lesson. Su Rui went inside to take a bath, leaving the father and son outside. Su Rui didn¡¯t know what kind of ¡®great teachings¡¯ Gu Yu Cheng would give his son, but she had a strong feeling that the battle between the two fathers and sons had just begun. ¡­¡­ By the time Su Rui came out of the shower, there were no longer Gu An An¡¯s wails in the room. There was no one in sight either. ¡°Where¡¯s our son?¡± Su Rui asked. ¡°I carried him to Mum¡¯s,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he added, ¡°Let Mum and the others babysit him a little more.¡± Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui didn¡¯t have much time to visit now that they have moved out. Since Madam Yu Jing or Father Gu liked this grandson so much, it would be good to let them babysit him more. Of course, there was another reason Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t say. Su Rui was somewhat exhausted fromst night. He didn¡¯t want to leave Gu An An in the room to torment them. Besides, he didn¡¯t have much energy to watch the child today. Su Rui had no objection to this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to send a WeChat message to Mum and tell her to let An An sleep a little earlier. We have to attend the sensory integration therapy session tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you two there tomorrow.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. While Su Rui was doing her skincare routine, she raised her eyebrows and asked while looking at Gu Yu Cheng through the mirror, ¡°It¡¯s a weekend. Don¡¯t you want to rest more at home?¡± She added, ¡°I¡¯ll just take care of him tomorrow. You¡¯ve been so busytely. Have a good rest at home.¡± At that moment, Gu Yu Cheng walked over and brought Su Rui into his arms from behind. ¡°Are you doubting my energy or physical strength?¡± Su Rui: ¡­ Su Rui was already quite ustomed to someone¡¯s asional jerky ¡®driving of car¡¯[1]. She smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Gu Yu Cheng kissed the side of Su Rui¡¯s face and said, ¡°Originally, I was a bit busy in thepany in order to spend more time with you two.¡± He had some other ns that he couldn¡¯t tell Su Rui about just yet. ¡°Alright. Then, I will have to trouble An An with his dad tomorrow.¡± As Su Rui said this, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, sit over here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. He already sat beside her cooperatively. ¡°I¡¯ll rub some ointment for you.¡± Su Rui said as her face was somewhat flushed. She fished out a tube of ointment from the drawer, squeezed it out, and smeared it on the middle of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s neck. The ointment was cool, with a little very faint fragrance, and it tingled a little where Su Rui¡¯s fingers had been smeared. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Aloe vera ointment.¡± As to what other ingredients it contains, Su Rui couldn¡¯t quite remember. It should be somewhat useful to relieve redness, swelling, bruises, scratches, and bites. Looking at the woman¡¯s serious expression, Gu Yu Cheng chuckled softly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Don¡¯t you see that she only applied it above his neck and the conspicuous areas? [1] ¿ª³µ[k¨¡ich¨¥]- Start the car/drive the car. An inte ng that refers to talking about the topic is rted to p*rnography or something along the lines. Chapter 85 Rebellious Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹ËÑÔî£(g¨´ y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Gu Yan Rui, the son of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. Unedited The next day, Gu Yu Cheng drove his car and brought his wife and son to the children¡¯s centre that Su Rui booked in advance. Today, Gu An An was tremendously handsome, as always, except that his father still forced him to put on his hateful diaper. Gu An An was frowning throughout the journey, with a look that states, ¡®This baby is very upset now. Whoever you are, don¡¯t bother me.¡¯. asionally, this guy would be attracted by something novel on the road and would stick his head out to look at it curiously, and then he would be amused by it and giggle. After a few minutes, when the novelty wore off, he continued to hang his head in his child safety seat with an unhappy expression on his face. He would stomp his foot to express his displeasure when Su Rui turned his head to look at him every now and then. Su Rui was amused by his son¡¯s behaviour. She looked at Gu An An. Then, she looked at the angr side face of the man beside her. Finally, her eyesnded on her beloved son. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking at your son.¡± Su Rui smiled andmented, ¡°I think Gu An An will be super handsome when he grows up!¡± Gu An An looked like Gu Yu Cheng, and they seemed simr too. Su Rui felt that she couldn¡¯t get enough of him as she looked at her son¡¯s cute and handsome face. Upon hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the corners of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth pursed slightly. ¡°Then you might as well look at me,¡± Gu Yu Cheng casually uttered this sentence. His eyes nced at Gu An An in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Pfft. Gu Yu Cheng, are you jealous of your son?¡± Su Rui asked, unable to contain herughter. ¡°With him?¡± ¡­¡­ The three of them arrived at the children¡¯s centre. As soon as they arrived at the entrance, a teacher came out to receive them. Pictures of Chairman Gu and Su Rui, the chairman¡¯s wife, were all avable on the Inte, and very few people had not seen them. However, the teacher at the children¡¯s centre lit up when she saw the three of them appear. Su Rui felt quite satisfied when she saw the amazement in the teacher¡¯s eyes. The three of them were wearing matching parent-child outfits today. A low-key sailor series. Gu An An was wearing a little sailor¡¯s infant bodysuit. Gu Yu Cheng was wearing a polo shirt in the same colour, while Su Rui was wearing a long sailor dress. The designs of her shoulder strap were the same sailor design as Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s cor. The teacher said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr and Mrs Gu, pleasee inside. Today¡¯s lesson is ready.¡± ¡°So, when can we begin?¡± The teacher responded, ¡°We can do so now, Let¡¯s have a perception test first.¡± The teacher exined, ¡°Babies can already sense the outside world when they are in their mother¡¯s tummy, and this sense will gradually be stronger as they grow and develop. What we are about to do is to test the abilities of the baby¡¯s five senses to perceive things in the outside world, as well as his reaction ability.¡± The teacher cited a few more statistics, which Su Rui roughly noted. She then followed the teacher¡¯s instructions and ced Gu An An on a baby chair in a very adorable room. ¡°Firstly, it is the visual test.¡± As the teacher said this, the staff ced several small toys of different colours and shapes in front of Gu An An, ¡°Usually, babies are curious about the things that appear in front of them and pick out the ones that interest them or make them feel happy.¡± After the teacher finished speaking, she originally wanted to see which toy Gu An An would grab. Who knew that Gu An An only nced at the toys in front of him indifferently and was not the least bit interested, let alone grab them? Su Rui said with some embarrassment, ¡°Teacher, most of these toys are found at home.¡± And most of them were abandoned by this guy who was bored of ying with them. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± The teacher smiled back and added, ¡°Then let¡¯s do the listening test.¡± The teacher first called out ¡°Gu Yan Rui¡± very gently into the microphone, and the voice sounded from one direction of the room through the microphone. However, Gu An An did not seem to react when he heard his name being called. Upon seeing this, Su Rui suggested, ¡°Teacher, we rarely call him by his first name at home, so why don¡¯t you try calling him by his nickname ¡®An An¡¯?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The teacher nodded and called out ¡°An An¡± again into the microphone. Unfortunately, Gu An An still didn¡¯t respond at all this time. This time, even the teacher was a little embarrassed. ¡°Then let¡¯s try something else.¡± As the teacher said this, she turned on the device, and a pleasant sound of birds chirping sounded from the other direction of the room. Gu An An: No response. Then, the sound of a children¡¯s song was yed. Gu An An: Still no response. After that, the teacher tried several more sounds, one after another. Gu An An was sitting in her chair like an old man, without any response. As Su Rui saw this, she tightened her grip on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, your son isn¡¯t a fool, right?¡± Su Rui asked anxiously. Why else would he not even react? One will never understand this feeling without being a parent. Only after having a child of her own did Su Rui know what it was like to be afraid of what is wrong with her child and how her child is not as good as other children. When the teacher heard what Su Rui said, she hastily said, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Mrs Gu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. ording to my experience, there¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with An An.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a closer look.¡± While the teacher spoke of this, she essed the only video surveince in the room. ¡°See, Mr and Mrs Gu. In fact, An An is having a sensory reaction.¡± As the teacher said this, Su Rui stared very meticulously at the screen again and finally saw the reaction that the teacher was talking about. Sure enough, Gu An An¡¯s ears and head moved a little when a sound was made. His eyes would nce up in the direction of the different sound sources, before looking away again. It is a response. But. ¡°His reaction is too minute, right? Isn¡¯t it abnormal?¡± Su Rui asked nervously. ¡°It¡¯s like this, the reactions to things perceived are different between individuals. A baby like An An can¡¯t be said to be abnormal.¡± On the contrary, it is evident that this child¡¯s perceptions are very acute based on the observed reaction time. ¡°He is just¡­.¡± ¡°Lazy.¡± Without waiting for the teacher to find a suitable word to rify with Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng had already uttered a word that could summarise it concisely. The teacher almost choked once Gu Yu Cheng said this. This was the first time I had ever heard a baby¡¯s father gives such a¡­Er¡­ direct remark of his own baby. ¡°Is that the case, teacher?¡± Su Rui asked. Su Rui could see that her son waszy. But it wouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? ¡°Not exactly.¡± The teacher smiled and added, ¡°This type of test can actually reflect the baby¡¯s personality traits from another aspect.¡± The teacher exined, ¡°A child like An An is one of those children who are less susceptible to external interference and have a strong sense of subjectivity. But they also tend to show traits in their personality, not swayed by others and are rebellious.¡± Through Gu An An¡¯s series of performances just now, a word actually popped into the teacher¡¯s head: ck-bellied.[1] It just felt that these words didn¡¯t seem appropriate for an 8-month-old baby. Hence, the teacher thought about it and switched to a more euphemistic term. Gu Yu Cheng borrowed the teacher¡¯s microphone and called out in a slightly threatening manner, ¡°Gu Yan Rui.¡± Once Gu An An heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s voice, he, unsurprisingly, turned his head towards the direction of the sound source at once. After realising that the direction of the sound was not his father¡¯s silhouette, but arge fake tree, a sh of doubt shed across Gu An An¡¯s face very vividly. He looked in the direction of the tree and then turned his head back to look at Gu Yu Cheng through the ss. It was as if he had encountered something he couldn¡¯t understand, and his entire tiny face was scrunched up. He was babbling something. Looking at Gu An An¡¯s funny appearance, the teacher said as she stifled herughter, ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed to the next test.¡± Not sure whether Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s threat worked, but Gu An An was much more cooperative in the subsequent tests throughout the training. The teachers who were helping with the test were amused by Gu An An¡¯s quick-wittedness. The two adults followed the teacher and learnt some more ways to help the baby train and interact with him. Then, they left while carrying their son. In the car, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she stared at the tired Gu An An that was asleep in the child safety seat. ¡°Yu Cheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Su Rui sighed and said, ¡°Say, why can¡¯t your son¡¯s personality be a bit like yours?¡± Upon hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth raised as he drove. ¡°It would be good if he is like me?¡± ¡°Of course, it is good.¡± It would be great if Gu An An could be like his dad¡¯s personality. Reliable, serious, mature, and self-disciplined. If he was of such a character, Su Rui felt that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry much about Gu An An from kindergarten to university. He would be like the ¡°other people¡¯s children¡±[2] series. As a mother, she would be very pleased. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose personality he is like now¡­¡± Su Rui said with a sigh. At only 8 months old, he has beenbelled as ¡°rebellious¡± by the teachers at the children¡¯s centre. Su Rui couldn¡¯t help but imagine: If her son was older, he wouldn¡¯t be like one of those rebellious teenagers, tricking her into skipping school, fighting and running away from home, right? Moreover, with Gu An An¡¯s appearance, what if he deceived a whole bunch of young girls in the future and dumped trouble back home? The more Su Rui thought about it, the more worried she felt. Like you. Gu Yu Cheng said inwardly. Gu An An¡¯s personality, in some ways, was indeed more like Su Rui¡¯s. Especially the drunk Su Rui. Gu Yu Cheng added inwardly. However, he did not dare to say that to Su Rui. While the car stopped at the red light, Gu Yu Cheng turned his head and looked at Su Rui beside him. Although he didn¡¯t know how far into the future Su Rui randomly imagined, Gu Yu Cheng concealed the smile on his face after noticing the woman¡¯s frown. He said in a serious andforting manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our child can¡¯t be any worse.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Yu Cheng replied. He added, ¡°I will teach him well.¡± Upon these words, Su Rui reluctantly nodded her head. Su Rui thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°No, no. There are some things that have to be controlled from a young age.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to speak to Mum and Dad, in a roundabout way, about it sometime.¡± They can¡¯t spoil their grandchildren too much either. Gu An An was simply doing whatever he wanted in front of the four elderly. If this goes on, what if he really bes spoiled? ¡°Oh right. I have to drag them to watch that variety show.¡± ¡°What variety show?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked somewhat curiously. ¡°X-Change.¡±[3] The author has something to say: Gu An An: In the same world, there is the same kind of mum and dad. [1] ¸¹ºÚ(f¨´h¨¥i)- ¡®ck-bellied¡¯ is a word from Japanese anime culture (haraguroi ¸¹ü\¤¤) that signifies someone who is superficially kind and nice, but inwardly mean and cruel. This Chinese term is used often in web novels. The term exists because someone will only know that person¡¯s true nature only after ¡°being eaten up.¡± Credits: Languagelog & Urbandictionary [2] ±ðÈ˼ҵÄСº¢(bi¨¦ren ji¨¡de xi¨£oh¨¢i)- Other people¡¯s children. In February 2011, a post titled ¡®Other people children¡¯ became popr on the Inte. Netizens responded that ¡®Other people children¡¯ were their ¡®enemies¡¯ because they were always pared¡¯ by their parents. An example would be when parents nag, ¡°My colleague¡¯s daughter was admitted into a prestigious middle school this year. Why aren¡¯t you as good as her?!¡± to their children. When one goes to school, the parentspare their child¡¯s grades. When their child graduates, parentspare their certification. After the child has graduated, parentspare career and ie. When the child retires, theypare their grandchildren. Credits: Baidu [3] ±äÐμÇ(bi¨¤nx¨ªng j¨¬)- X-Change is the first reality show about switched lives in China. However,pared with other entertainment shows, X-Change focused more on its educational theme. It integrates the most recent problems among Chinese teenagers and features typical teenagers as participants. This reality show recorded the mental changes during their seven days of exchanged lives. Credit: Show the Shows Chapter 86 Cute Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -¹ËÊÏ(g¨´ sh¨¬)- Gu Company Unedited After ending her call with Gu Yu Cheng, Su Rui teased her son, ¡°Son, I have good news for you. Daddy will be homete today.¡± Today is Friday. Usually, Gu Yu Cheng woulde home a little early on Friday afternoon unless there were any exceptional circumstances. Gu Yu Cheng just called to inform her that he is meeting Tang Jun and Zhou Zi Yuan for drinks at the club where they often met. He said that he would not be home for dinner and that he would be backter in the evening. In a marriage, Su Rui always feels that even if two people are married, they still need to have some personal space. Hence, Su Rui only reminded him not to drink too much and not get drunk when she received a call from Gu Yu Cheng. Other than that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. As for the phrase ¡®good news,¡¯ it was entirely directed at Gu An An. Recently, Gu Yu Cheng acted as a strict father to his son. After being punished a few times by his father for being naughty, Gu An An always seemed so meek in front of Gu Yu Cheng. However, this little boy was rebellious, just as the teacher at the child¡¯s centre had analyzed. After being punished by his father a few times, Gu An An appeared to have learnt to behave. But, in reality, he became increasingly resilient. For example, during this period, Gu An An had been hiding toys in his dad¡¯s shoes, picking out his dad¡¯s shirts, making a mess, and deliberately climbing up to his dad¡¯s feet to fart or pee while Gu Yu Cheng was working. When Gu Yu Cheng catches him, Gu An An immediately acts cute and acts like he knows his mistakes. In the end, he happily receives a new series of punishments. Su Rui couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Gu An An¡¯s ¡°suicidal¡± mischief that caused him to enjoy it so much, never get tired from it and be braver the more he did it. Just ten minutes ago, while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tie had been wrecked by his son again. However, Su Rui only said it as a joke, but she didn¡¯t expect her son tough gleefully upon hearing what she said. Did he really think that he wouldn¡¯t be punished because his father would bete today? Su Rui muttered inwardly as she cast a nce at Gu An An, who was beaming. Su Rui smiled and gently pinched son¡¯s chubby face and said, ¡°Look at how cocky you are when your dad isn¡¯ting back.¡± In fact, Gu An An didn¡¯t even understand the meaning of what Su Rui just said. Gu An An only smiled because he saw his mother smiling. ¡°Then let me tell you another good news. Your godmother ising overter. Let¡¯s go shopping together, okay?¡± Su Rui said softly. Gu An An especially liked Tang Xiao. Therefore, Gu An An was thrilled once she heard Su Rui say the word ¡°godmother.¡± He danced for joy on the bed. When Su Rui saw this, Su Ruiughed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s start by giving you a handsome makeover.¡± After Su Rui dressed Gu An An, it wasn¡¯t long before Tang Xiao arrived with a big bag of toys. Su Rui joked as she looked at Tang Xiao, ¡°Dare I say you, his godmother, rely on ¡®sugar-coated bullets¡¯[1] to solidify his heart?¡± Tang Xiao red at Su Rui and said, ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo. What do you mean by ¡®sugar-coated bullets¡¯? I obviously rely on my personality to win his heart.¡± After shoving the big bag of stuff to Su Rui, Tang Xiao added, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. It is mainly because every time I shop online, I can¡¯t control my own hands once I see these types of tiny toys.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know, nowadays, 80% of my X bao rmendations inside are baby toys and baby clothes.¡± It¡¯s so fun to buy things for little babies, especially when it¡¯s her godson and intended son-inw-to-be. ¡°Oh my. Where is my future son-inw? Let your mother-inw have a look to see if he has be handsome.¡± Tang Xiao said as she entered the apartment and approached Gu An An. Behind her, the corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard these two appetions from Tang Xiao. She already gave up on correcting Tang Xiao Niu. ¡°You y with him for a while. I¡¯ll put on some makeup and be ready in a minute,¡± Su Rui said. ¡­¡­ ¡°Your Chairman Gu is going out to have fun today. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Tang Xiao asked as she looked at a certain woman, who has a rxed expression while teasing Gu An An on the soft cushion. Upon hearing that, there was a brief pause in Su Rui¡¯s hand movements that was holding onto the eyebrow pencil. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Zhou Zi Yuan also there? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Su Rui asked in response. Tang Xiao mumbled, ¡°If you¡¯re not worried, what do I have to worry about?¡± Su Rui smiled, remained silent, and focused on drawing her eyebrows upon hearing this. In an outing where a few grown men get together, those that want to y around will do so, while those who are boring are really boring. Take Gu Yu Cheng and the rest of them, for example. The other two, Gu Yu Cheng and Tang Jun, were not really the type to fool around. Su Rui was right about this point. Gu Yu Cheng, Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun were in the same ce, the same private room, and the same arrangement. Even the alcohol ordered was exactly the same as what they ordered every time they came over for a small gathering before. The only difference was the topic of conversation this time. ¡°(Snort). Lao Gu, you are so capable. You said you weren¡¯t free after I called you several times previously. But this time you actually took the initiative to call us out. Just tell us what¡¯s the matter?¡± In the private room, Zhou Zi Yuan took a sip of wine and said towards Gu Yu Cheng. As far as he knew, Gu Company¡¯s business has been quite busy recently, so it is not like this man was free. Therefore, Zhou Zi Yuan would not believe Gu Yu Cheng if he said that he called them out for no reason. When asked by Zhou Zi Yuan, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t conceal his purpose and directly told them, ¡°I¡¯m preparing for my wedding with Rui Rui. Do you two have any good suggestions?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan and Tang Jun were surprised when they heard what Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°You and Su Rui? Previously, didn¡¯t you two¡­¡± Zhou Zi Yuan paused at the end of his sentence. ¡°Oh, right. It was an engagement previously.¡± Come to think of it, these two only had a private engagement party before, mainly because they didn¡¯t want to affect Su Rui¡¯s studies. However, the wedding banquet will definitely be held considering the Gu¡¯s and the Su family¡¯s socialworks. ¡°Are you nning to hold the wedding as soon as Su Rui graduates? So rushed?¡± Tang Jun asked. ¡°Exactly, she is already yours. You¡¯re still afraid that she will fly away?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan teased him. ¡°It isn¡¯t considered rushed.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said and roughly exined the reason. After graduating, Su Rui would first join the Su Hua Group as Vice Chairman. This was a decision that they and Father Su had discussed. Even though Su Hua does not require Su Rui to take charge as Vice Chairman now, Su Rui needed to adapt and understand quite many things. As a person who went through this before, Gu Yu Cheng could imagine that Su Rui would probably be swamped with work in the next one to two years. The only time she could spare time and energy for a wedding and honeymoon would only be the period between Su Rui¡¯s graduation and her appointment in Su Hua. ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Zhou Zi Yuanughed and added, ¡°It is alright if you ask me to suggest a few ces for the honeymoon. But for the wedding¡­.¡± ¡°How about an ind as the venue? The environment is more rxed and rtively less likely to be disturbed.¡± Tang Jun suggested. ¡°This can be considered.¡± After that, the three discussed a few details. ¡°Preparing for a wedding is so troublesome.¡± When Tang Jun received a call and went out, Zhou Zi Yuan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Lao Gu, you can organize it. When you and your Rui Rui¡¯s wedding is over, I¡¯ll just refer to yours.¡± Gu Yu Cheng caught the main point of what Zhou Zi Yuan just said. ¡°You¡¯re nning to get married? With Tang Xiao?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°Pfft. Who else could it be other than Tang Xiao? Don¡¯t use this questioning tone indiscriminately, Lao Gu.¡± Gu Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t nning to get married.¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want to get married when I¡¯m almost thirty?¡± In the past, he hadn¡¯t thought of it before. However, seeing Gu Yu Cheng having a wife and son, he was suddenly really looking forward to the idea of marriage. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s possible that I¡¯ll be a father too in ten months¡¯ time.¡± As Zhou Zi Yuan spoke of this, he looked a little cocky. ¡°You also made a mistake?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked in response. ¡°Mistake? I did it deliberately.¡± Hearing Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s hand holding his wine ss faltered. ¡°The Tang family knows about it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told them yet.¡± He didn¡¯t even tell Tang Jun. He was afraid that this former best friend and future brother-inw would beat him to death. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until next month. After the graduation ceremony, I¡¯ll go to Tang¡¯s family residence to say so once there¡¯s a reaction from Tang Xiao Niu.¡± ¡°But then again, how did you go about mentioning the matter between you and Su Rui to the Su family in the first ce?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan asked in a ¡°studious¡± manner. Gu Yu Cheng faintly nced at Zhou Zi Yuan. ¡°Rui Rui and I are officially married to each other.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone had a slight hint ofcency in it when he said this. The two of them had gone from blind date to dating. Then, from getting engaged to obtaining a marriage certificate. However, Gu Yu Cheng just skipped the part about drinking cold tea with Father Su, made promises and almost drank two bottles of white wine. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Su Rui, who was pushing the pram, with her son in it, and Tang Xiao arrived at the mall. Originally, the two women hade to the mall intending to buy themselves two sets of clothes and pick up two bags. In the end, as they were walking around, they went straight to the baby and toddler section. Once they reached the baby section, the two couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°See, I was right, wasn¡¯t I? Buying for little kids is extremely satisfying!¡± Tang Xiao eximed. Su Rui nodded in deep agreement about this point. Perhaps it was because children¡¯s items were incredibly stimting to the ¡°girl¡¯s heart¡± that women still had no matter what age they were. In short, when they look at these children¡¯s things, they feel that everything is new and cute and they want to buy everything. ¡°That¡¯s a cute Batman outfit! And is this hat a matching one? Quick, get it for my future son-inw!¡± ¡°(Snort). How about a little Batman carriage to go with that one over there?¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± ¡°And this, the little water bottle, that looks good too!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Wow, Su Rui Su Rui!¡± Midway through the stroll, Tang Xiao suddenly pulled Su Rui. ¡°What do you see that looks good?¡± ¡°Look at that! It¡¯s so cute!¡± Looking in the direction of Tang Xiao¡¯s finger, Su Rui saw a fluffy little mermaid suit with two particrly nice little hair clips on the model. [1] ÌÇÒÂÅÚµ¯(t¨¢ngy¨©p¨¤od¨¤n)- Sugar-coated bullets is an expression used by Mao Zedong to refer to the method of using a deceptive image to rope in and corrupt the enemy. Here, Su Rui implies that Tang Xiao uses toys to win Gu An An¡¯s heart. Chapter 87.1 Digging a Pit for the Child Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company Unedited ¡°It¡¯s so nice!¡± Probably because the appearance of outfits for females and males are very different, Su Rui, at most, felt that the little Batman suit and mini suits that she bought for Gu An An were tiny and cute. But when Tang Xiao pointed to the little mermaid suit, Su Rui really thought it was pretty, cute, and adorable to death! ¡°This is way too cute,¡± Su Rui eximed. Tang Xiao, beside her, said with scintiting eyes, ¡°Right? It¡¯s super cute. Buy it! Buy it!¡± Su Rui hesitated for a moment, and then she eyed Tang Xiao. ¡°Calm down, Tang Xiao Niu. Who is going to wear this after it is bought?¡± Even though there was a voice inside Su Rui saying ¡®Cute. I want to buy it.¡¯ reason drove her to avert her gaze from the outfit. Even if she and Gu Yu Cheng have ns for a second child in the future and this child is a little princess, that would at least be two or three yearster, and it is too early to discuss this now. As for the ¡°daughter¡± that Tang Xiao talked about all day, Su Rui felt that it was even more unreliable than her second child. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a person avable now?¡± Tang Xiao winked at Su Rui with a smile on her face. Then, she pointed at Gu An An, who was ying happily with his new water bottle in his stroller. It was amazing that Su Rui instantly had a vague idea of what Tang Xiao was thinking. Hence, the corner of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw Tang Xiao looking at her son. Deep down, she said: As expected. Su Rui reminded her, ¡°You want my son to wear that? That¡¯s a little girl¡¯s outfit.¡± ¡°Geez, what does it matter? Little babies that age look pretty much the same anyway.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for their different dressing, Tang Xiao genuinely thought that, as long as their trousers weren¡¯t removed, she would differentiate a baby based on whether they are good-looking or not. She would not differentiate them by gender. Tang Xiao said as her lips curled into a smile, ¡°Moreover, that outfit is obviously not to be worn outside, so let¡¯s just buy one and take it home for your son to wear.¡± She continued to encourage her, ¡°Our An An is so good looking. He¡¯ll look so cute in that!¡± As Su Rui listened to Tang Xiao, she looked at her son and then at the set of clothes. Then, finally, she looked at Tang Xiao again. ¡°Are you sure you want to dig a pit for your godson?¡± Aka future son-inw. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®digging a pit¡¯?¡± Then, seeing a hint of fellowship in Su Rui¡¯s gaze, Tang Xiao continued to persuade her, ¡°Let¡¯s just try it out. Just this once!¡± ¡°And An An is young now. He definitely won¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Even if he grows older, he will surely feel that his mother dug a pit for him when he finds out. ¡°Besides, I can still give it to my daughter since An An won¡¯t be able to use this outfit in the future!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes shimmered as she spoke. ¡°I will buy it if you are not going to do so.¡± Before Tang Xiao finished her sentence, she already brought Gu An An over and asked the shop assistant to help her take down the little mermaid outfit. Then, she ced it in front of Gu An An. ¡°Obedient son, Godmother prepared a gift for you. Do you like it?¡± Tang Xiao asked with a smile as she waved the outfit in front of Gu An An. Gu An An giggled as he faced Tang Xiao. Sensing that it wasn¡¯t enough, he even shook his two little fleshy hands by giving her face. ¡°See, An An said he likes it.¡± Su Rui: Is that so? Why does she feel that her son simply thinks his godmother is ying with him and then ys along with it by giggling? ¡­¡­ In the end, the two women were stared at by the shop assistant who had a gaze that states, ¡®This experienced person understands since I¡¯ve seen so many mothers bring their babies to buy it.¡¯, and they bought the little mermaid outfit. Gu An An: Continues to be obsessed with his little water bottle. ¡­¡­ In the evening, aftering out of the mall, Tang Xiao followed Su Rui back home with an excited face. ¡°It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock. Are you sure you still want to go to my house?¡± Su Rui asked as she checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s only 8 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s still early and I¡¯ve sent a message to Zhou Zi Yuan, asking him to follow Gu Yu Cheng and fetch me at your house after their meeting ends.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan recently told her that the weather is hot and people tend to get cranky during this time of year. Female drivers, who are short-tempered like her, should not drive on the road to avoid road rage. Hence, she was not allowed to drive. Just like when she just messaged him on WeChat that she didn¡¯t drink so she could drive backter. But that guy still insisted that the driver should drive since she was tired from shopping. ¡°Just a reminder, Gu Yu Cheng and the others might end their meeting prettyte. Are you sure you want to wait at my ce? Don¡¯t you have to do your graduation project?¡± Su Rui asked leisurely. Tang Xiao smiled smugly, ¡°Su Xiao Rui, I¡¯m officially informing you that this genius has finished her graduation project.¡± ¡°(Snort). So fast? You went on a certain bao[1] to buy it?¡± The day before yesterday, this chick was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves[2] in the WeChat group. She said that her graduation project essay was driving her crazy. Yet, she could already see the light at the end of the tunnel[3]today? ¡°No.¡± Tang Xiao red at Su Rui and added, ¡°I just went to an international essay website, subscribed to a membership, downloaded a few relevant articles. Then, I tranted them from English to Chinese. Finally, I borrow phrases from it and piece them together.[4] Isn¡¯t that done?¡± ¡°Is it reliable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all theoretical stuff. It just has that few ways of doing it. What¡¯s there not to be reliable about? Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s hurry back. I can¡¯t wait to see your son¡¯s cute face!¡± Tang Xiao said as she became more excited again. On the way back to the car, she even searched the inte for photos of simrly dressed babies, specifically studying how others posed. [1] It is referring to Taobao. [2] ¹í¿ÞÀǺ¿(gu¨«k¨±l¨¢ngh¨¢o)- To wail like a ghost and howl like a wolf. It means that one is mournfully bawling or crying loudly. [3] Áø°µ»¨Ã÷(li¨³¡¯¨¤nhu¨¡m¨ªng)-Glimmer of hope/light at the end of the tunnel. The literal meaning is the willow trees cause a shadow to form, the flowers are bright. It describes the spring scene of willow trees and flowers blooming like brocade. It is a metaphor for there to be a turning point in times of difficulties. [4] A gentle reminder that this is a form of giarism(mosaic giarism). One shouldn¡¯t do so in real life. Chapter 87.2 Digging a Pit for the Child Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company Unedited When they got home, the first thing Tang Xiao did was to look for the outfit. ¡°Come! Come! Let¡¯s quickly get our An An changed!¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Tang Xiao paused and then asked Su Rui, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wash it first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feed my son some baby form first. If you want to see him in it, go and wash it. Choose the one with the anti-bacterial wash and drying function.¡± ¡°O.K.¡± ¡°How long will this take?¡± Tang Xiao asked as she ced that outfit and the other clothes she bought for Gu An An today into the washing machine. ¡°Probably twenty minutes.¡± ¡°That long? Your son won¡¯t be asleep by then, will he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡± Gu An An slept too much during the day. Hence, he was extremely energetic at this time of the evening. This was one of the things that made his dad very unhappy. There were several times when they thought Gu An An was asleep. However, this little guy was just quietly nibbling on his fingers. Then, this guy started to fuss and wanted to drink milk because he was hungry when the two of them were at the particr pivotal moment. Half an hourter, they looked at the stark-naked Gu An An, who had bathed, wrapped in a bath towel, and was lying on the bed as he yed intently with his fingers. A mother and a godmother have finally extended their ¡®magic grips¡¯. The bottom half of the dress was a fishtail of blue-green gradient knitted fleece. They directly ced Gu An An¡¯s chubby legs into it. When the two legs were put together, Gu An An stomped his feet a few times discontentedly. After that, Gu An An quickly forgot about his legs after being teased a few times by Su Rui taking out his favourite ugly ck caterpir toy. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s so cute!¡± Tang Xiao said with her eyes glimmering. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s leave his upper body bear? By doing so, our An An is a cute, pretty boy merman!¡± Tang Xiao said as she fiddled with Gu An An¡¯s ¡°little tail¡±. ¡°No. My son will be exposed.¡± Su Rui struggled for a moment. Then, finally, she dressed her son in the small vest with two short fleece shells on the front. Sure enough, it was even cuter. ¡°Come on, son. Let¡¯s give you another hairpin.¡± Su Rui styled Gu An An¡¯s hair to a side part and clipped the two matching small hair clips on Gu An An¡¯s head. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s adorable to death!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s pose for a picture in a normal side-lying position.¡± Gu An An, who didn¡¯t know what these two ¡°snake charmers¡± did to him, was still ying intently with the toy in his hand. When Su Rui carried him to change his position, he only wrinkled his nose slightly and did not resist in any way. ¡°Okay, just like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking it now.¡± Tang Xiao suddenly looked at Su Rui before she took the photo. She looked at the ck caterpir toy in Gu An An¡¯s hand and said with a disgusted expression, ¡°Say, Su Xiao Rui, can¡¯t you just remove that thing your son is holding first? It¡¯s so ugly and out of ce.¡± ¡°No way. This is Gu An An¡¯s favourite.¡± Su Rui waved her hand and said, ¡°The one and only.¡± Gu An An usually wouldn¡¯t let go of it once it is given to him until he falls asleep. ¡°Gosh. Your son¡¯s aesthetics are very peculiar.¡± Tang Xiao asked with her eyes widened, ¡°Who bought this for him? It¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°His dad.¡± ¡°You are saying that Gu Yu Cheng bought it. I¡­ Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Enough. Stopughing.¡± Su Rui said while taking advantage of his own son¡¯sck of attention and swiftly snatched away the ck caterpir from his hand. Su Rui took the caterpir, tied a knot in her hand, and stuffed the two corners together. It barely curled into a ball. Then, while Gu An An¡¯s face scrunched up in aggravation and he was about to cry, she shoved the ball back into his hands. ¡°There. Sea urchin. Now, it doesn¡¯t feel out of ce anymore, right?¡± Tang Xiao: ¡­ It¡¯s not out of ce anymore, but it¡¯s still ugly! However, it looks like Gu An An really couldn¡¯t part with his ugly sea urchin¡­ Oh no, it is an ugly caterpir. Hence, Tang Xiao forced herself to ignore that ck ball in the camera. If the worstes to the worst, she could photoshop a giant pearl or an octopus ball that look better than this after taking the photo! ¡°Done! Super cute!¡± After consecutively taking over ten photos, Tang Xiao put away her phone in satisfaction. Su Rui said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to post on Moments.[1]¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I will set it as private, okay?¡± Tang Xiao said, bending down again and tapping Gu An An¡¯s nose. ¡°Gu An An, I, as your future mother-inw, am in possession of your early childhood ck history.[2] You better watch your back if you mistreat my daughter in the future.¡± ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t return until almost midnight. And, of course, that is the same for Zhou Zi Yuan, who came to pick up his girlfriend. It was sote that Tang Xiao almost wondered if the men really finished their drinks and went somewhere to fool around. [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [2] ºÚÀúÊ·(h¨¥i l¨¬sh¨«)- ck history. One¡¯s disgraceful past, or it can be used to describe one¡¯s embarrassing experiences they had when they were inexperienced. Trantor¡¯s Note: Hello. Unfortunately, I have exams in these two weeks. Hence, the updates may be slower. Please bear with me. Thank you. Chapter 88.1 Preparation Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group When Tang Xiao and Zhou Zi Yuan got into the car, Tang Xiao scrutinised him and asked, ¡°Zhou Zi Yuan, you guys didn¡¯t really go to some strange ce and had a good timest night, did you?¡± Otherwise, why did they return sote? This doubt was in Tang Xiao¡¯s mind previously while they were at Su Rui¡¯s home. However, she was afraid that it would affect the couple¡¯s rtionship harmony so she held herself back from asking. Zhou Zi Yuan broke out in a sweat. ¡°How could it be?¡± As Zhou Zi Yuan watched Tang Xiao inching closer to sniff him, the corners of Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if there is any questionable smell arising from the indulgence of sensual pleasure on your body!¡± Tang Xiao answered in a righteous manner. When he saw this, Zhou Zi Yuan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He ced a palm on top of Tang Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°How could that be? Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe your elder brother and Lao Gu, right?¡± If they really wanted to y around and indulge in sensual pleasure, they would have done so ten years ago. Why would they wait until now, when all they think about are their careers and families? Moreover, he is not merely saying this. During their teens and twenties, he did try to drag those two people to ¡°fool around¡±. Unfortunately, he did not dare to bring Gu Yu Cheng and he could not persuade Tang Jun to do so. ¡°Enough. Enough. Don¡¯t sniff anymore. There¡¯s nothing there,¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said. He added, ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s only your brother and Lao Gu¡¯s smell.¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiao stopped with a jolt. She looked at him with contempt, ¡°Can you not say it in such a disgusting manner?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan felt somewhat helpless and asked, ¡°Heh. What do you mean by ¡®disgusting¡¯? What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± Sometimes he really wants to crack open this woman¡¯s head to see what is in it. Tang Xiao rolled her eyes and digressed from this subject. ¡°So what did you guys do tonight? Just sitting in the clubhouse drinking and chatting? How can you guys chat until thiste?¡± Mainly, Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s body didn¡¯t reek much of alcohol. Looking at the way Tang Xiao was glowering at him, Zhou Zi Yuan was amused and took the woman into his arms. Zhou Zi Yuan replied leisurely, ¡°We were really just chatting and drinking.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°But we were basically discussing Lao Gu¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Eh? What do you mean by ¡®discussing Lao Gu¡¯s matters¡¯?¡± ¡°Lao Gu is going to hold a wedding as soon as Su Rui graduates, and he¡¯s secretly nning it right now. He called me and your elder brother to meet today to put forward ns and ideas.¡± When she heard the word ¡°wedding¡±, Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng is secretly arranging a wedding!¡± Tang Xiao got hold of the main point. ¡°Oh my god! Is Chairman Gu so romantic?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? In women¡¯s eyes, romance is a feeling. But in men¡¯s eyes, romance is a natural skill. As to whether one wants to use it or not depends on the partner¡¯s worth.¡± Regarding this point, Zhou Zi Yuan gave Tang Xiao a meaningful nce. The result was a ¡®You can fabricate it. Go on, continue to do so.¡¯ expression from Tang Xiao. ¡°And then what? How did you guys n it?¡± Tang Xiao was particrly curious as to what kind of wedding a man of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s character would n. Will it be the one that has scrupulous attention to detail or the one that is unexpectedly shocking? Zhou Zi Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I shall keep it a secret for now.¡± ¡°Zhou Zi Yuan!¡± Zhou Zi Yuan nced at the small handbag in Tang Xiao¡¯s hand and asked while he immediately digressed from the topic, ¡°That¡¯s all you bought when you and Su Rui went shopping today?¡± Amiracle, ah. Tang Xiao: Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re changing the subject. But, congrattions, it worked. Who let this particrly hrious incident sit in her head while she was also debating whether to share it with Zhou Zi Yuan? Tang Xiao raised her eyebrow and responded, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t buy a single thing today and this isn¡¯t mine either.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Tang Xiao lightly snorted and answered, ¡°I¡¯m keeping it a secret too, hmph!¡± It had only been less than a minute before Tang Xiao still couldn¡¯t hold back and tugged at Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s arm. Tang Xiao was filled with curiosity and asked, ¡°Let me ask you a question. Does An An look especially like Gu Yu Cheng when she was a child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they look quite simr now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about when Gu Yu Cheng was this big too.¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said, ¡°How would I know when your boyfriend was just as old as Gu Yu Cheng at Gu An An¡¯s age?¡± He thought about it and added, ¡°But they should look simr.¡± Gu An An¡¯s features were very simr to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s. At this age, his features were not very well defined. Hence, it is possible that at first nce, he might look exactly like his father. Zhou Zi Yuan eyed Tang Xiao and asked, ¡°What bad things did you do?¡± Tang Xiao retorted discontentedly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®bad things¡¯?!¡± She couldn¡¯t restrain herself as she smiled ¡°impurely¡± and said, ¡°Let me show you something amusing.¡± Tang Xiao retrieved the set of photos she had taken of Gu An An and handed them to Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s eyes. The corners of his eyes finally twitched as his eyes lingered for a while on the Gu An An wearing the Little Mermaid outfit in the photo. Looking at the woman beside him as she was clutching her phone and smiling foolishly, Zhou Zi Yuan sighed with emotion andmented, ¡°Why do women have such a bizarre interest?¡± ¡°What do you mean by bizarre? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?¡± Cute? It¡¯s all right. But why does Gu An An, a boy, need to be cute? ¡°Fortunately, Gu An An can¡¯t oppose now,¡± Zhou Zi Yuan said. He suddenly realized something and looked at the handbag with aquamarine material emerging from Tang Xiao¡¯s bag. ¡°So, this thing in here is that dress?¡± ¡°Smart, you got it right!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s for Gu An An, why did you take it home?¡± Tang Xiao: ¡­ This chick usually rambles in front of Su Rui about her daughter being this and that. However, when ites to Zhou Zi Yuan, Tang Xiao is embarrassed to mention the topic of ¡°future daughter¡±. As he noticed that Tang Xiao remained silent, Zhou Zi Yuan teased her, ¡°What? Are you nning to try it yourself?¡± ¡°How could I?! Can¡¯t I just keep it in advance for my future daughter?¡± It¡¯s so cute, what if I can¡¯t buy itter! She still wanted to take a set of these photos for her future daughter as well. When Zhou Zi Yuan heard Tang Xiao¡¯s words, he froze for a moment as the gaze casted on Tang Xiao was suddenly filled with an indescribable warmth. He lowered his head to stare at Tang Xiao¡¯s abdomen and asked,¡±You¡¯re so certain that it¡¯s a daughter. What if it¡¯s a son?¡± ¡°My son can wear it too.¡± ¡°No way.¡± He can¡¯t let his son leave this kind of ck history[1] behind. Tang Xiao flew into a rage once she heard those words. ¡°If Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s son can wear it, howe your son Zhou Zi Yuan can¡¯t wear it? No, he definitely has to wear it!¡± ¡°Tang Xiao Niu, trust me. If you want to live a happy and pleasant life in the future, don¡¯t let Lao Gu see these pictures of his son.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that horrifying,¡± Tang Xiao said nervously. Although Gu Yu Cheng had immediately be her bestie¡¯s husband in her rtionshipwork due her rtionship with Su Rui, Tang Xiao¡¯s deep fear in front of Gu Yu Cheng was not that easy to get rid of. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Tang Xiao said with a serious face. ¡°But what if Su Xiao Rui can¡¯t help herself and shows these photos to Gu Yu Cheng?¡± ¡­¡­ [1] ºÚÀúÊ·(h¨¥i l¨¬sh¨«)- ck history. One¡¯s disgraceful past or can be used to describe one¡¯s embarrassing experiences they had when one was inexperienced. Chapter 88.2 Preparation Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group If Su Rui knew what Tang Xiao was saying at this moment, she would have unceremoniously replied without a second thought, ¡°You think I¡¯m like you?¡± But it seems pretty much the case. Although she and Tang Xiao had previously discussed the matter of digging a pit for their son today, they would treat it as a little secret to satisfy their guilty pleasure¡­ (Spit) to satisfy their teenage hearts, and definitely not tell anyone. However, after showing Gu Yu Cheng the other Batman and Superman outfits she bought for Gu An An. She felt ufortable keeping it to herself. Then, she couldn¡¯t hold back and shared the extremely cute photo with the child¡¯s father. ¡°Isn¡¯t he cute?¡± Su Rui asked, holding her phone and looking at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can¡¯t understand what is cute about it. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current expression was almost the same as Zhou Zi Yuan¡¯s. It was just that there were sighs from this old father. In front of his wife, Chairman Gu¡¯s strong survival instinct kicked in and replied, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Su Rui smiled. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s also this picture which is very funny.¡± As Su Rui spoke of this, she turned to another photo. Gu An An has recently found a bedtime activity to pass the time: nibbling on his feet. During the photoshoot, Gu An An was lying on his bed and held his feet up out of habit to nibble on it. But he ended up nibbling on a fluffy mermaid¡¯s tail. Probably because it was the first time he tried this novel ¡°taste¡±, Gu An An exined with his abilities what ¡®dumbstruck¡¯ means. This results in the photo where a wide-eyed Gu An An foolishly gnawing on his ¡°tail¡±. Looking at the photo, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s first reaction was toment: Foolish. But when he looked at Su Rui, who was leaning on him and already bending over withughter, Gu Yu Cheng swallowed that word down andughed helplessly. Only when Su Rui stoppedughing and recovered herposure did Su Rui sit upright in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯ste. Get some rest. Don¡¯t you have to go to school tomorrow?¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he kissed Su Rui¡¯s forehead. Su Rui replied, ¡°Alright.¡± She added, ¡°Our son and I took a bath before you came back. Go wash up.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Yu Cheng, don¡¯t brush your teeth yet. I¡¯ll go and make you a cup of honey tea.¡± ¡°Thank you, wifey.¡± ¡°Okay, let go of me.¡± When Su Rui got up and went to the kitchen, Gu Yu Cheng also got up from the sofa. As he walked past the bed, he looked at Gu An An who was already tired of ying and sleeping in the cot, and a sh of distaste shed across Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Gu Yu Cheng cast a nce at Gu An An with downcast eyes and uttered, ¡°Wearing whatever you¡¯re given?¡± And being so cooperative? Before entering the bathroom, he took out the caterpir toy that Su Rui rolled into a sea urchin under Gu An An¡¯s arm and ced it back on the table. Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t think much about it when he bought this. At that time, he just took it in his hand, and it had a nice feel. ¡­¡­ At night, the two of them were lying in bed. Su Rui blinked and smiled as well when she stared at the man in front of her, who was looking at her intently and had a smile on his face. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Su Rui asked, raising her hand and poking her fingertips at the corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s mouth. Gu Yu Cheng held Su Rui¡¯s hand, which was causing havoc, and ced it to his lips for a kiss. He answered while the smile at the corner of his mouth widened, ¡°I thought of something.¡± Their wedding. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Yu Cheng smiled and said, sweeping the woman directly into his arms. ¡°Has the date for the graduation ceremony been confirmed?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°The 7th of next month.¡± The graduation ceremony at University B had another area reserved for family members, and each graduate could invite their family members to the ceremony. Su Rui already called to inform Father Su, Mother Su and the Gu family during the day. The only person she didn¡¯t inform yet was Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Do you have something on that day?¡± Gu Yu Cheng was estimating the time, while Su Rui did not hear his response. She was wondering if the man had something to do that day and couldn¡¯t make it. Gu Yu Cheng answered somewhat vaguely, ¡°Yes, I might have to sign a contract on that day.¡± Not noticing the vagueness in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone, Su Rui was still a bit regretful when she heard Gu Yu Cheng say that. Su Rui pretended to sigh emotionally and said, ¡°Ay. It looks like you won¡¯t get to see your wife in her graduation¡¯s uniform.¡± Su Rui stroked the side of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face and gently said, ¡°Go and attend to what you need. I¡¯ll send you pictures then.¡± Although she was a little disappointed that Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t attend, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of her being worked up about it. After all, the graduation ceremony was, frankly speaking, just a ceremony. In that scenario, one might be more emotional than usual. Life needs a sense of ritual, but that is also based on thepletion of serious business. Chapter 89 Accompany Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company -ÁõÁá(Li¨² l¨ªng)- Liu Ling, Su Rui¡¯s university roommate Unedited University B¡¯s graduation ceremony was held on July 7th. Due to arge number of graduates, the graduation ceremony was split into two sessions, in the morning and the afternoon. It was the former for Su Rui¡¯s faculty, which was the morning of the 7th. Early in the morning, the number of people at the graduation venue was already nearly double the usual number. Most of them were parents who specially came for their child that studied in the management faculty. Nevertheless, the corners of Su Rui¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly when she saw the four individuals, her parents and parents-inw. The equipment they brought was sufficient for a family to go on a hike. She silently sighed and said inwardly, ¡®How over the top this is.¡¯. Then, she hurriedly went to help the two mothers carry the bags in their hands. At the same time, she carried Gu An An. After giving Gu An An a kiss on his cheek, Su Rui looked at Mother Su and Mother Gu and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mum, what did you bring?¡± She could understand the bag of Gu An An¡¯s necessities, but what about the rest? ¡°Most of them are clothes and essories that we will change intoter, as well as our little Yan Rui¡¯s,¡± Mother Su said. With a smile on her face, Mother Su looked at her daughter and added, ¡°We¡¯ll take a few pictures of you during the graduation ceremony. Then, after the ceremony, we¡¯ll take a few more.¡± Mother Gu chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You only graduate from university once, so take more photos to keep as memories for the future.¡± What she regretted most was that when Gu Yu Cheng graduated, she hadn¡¯t been able to take any photos to remember it by. The photos she has now in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s album are a handful of pictures of him shaking hands and receiving his certificate, as well as a photo of him speaking as a representative of the outstanding graduates. This time, Mother Gu treated this as a way to make up for her regret. The only regrettable thing is Gu Yu Cheng. He said he is busy at work! Hearing the twodies¡¯ words, Su Rui said to herself, ¡®I see.¡¯ Su Rui felt that the most exaggerated was Father Gu. Instead of sailing and scouring the world for antiques and paintings, he recently became obsessed with photography. Looking at Father Gu¡¯s ¡°long guns¡± and the tworge bags of cameras carried by the driver behind him, Su Rui wondered if Father Gu had brought all his belongings with him. ¡°Then let¡¯s head to the ceremony venue first.¡± Su Rui said. While they were walking, Su Rui swept her gaze over those bags again. She had a strong premonition that many silk scarves, sunsses and sun hats were inside these few bags. ¡­¡­ After settling the four parents and her own son in the ceremony venue, Su Rui returned to their faculty area. The first thing she did was to take a picture of her current location and selfie. Then, she sent it to Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Rui turned her head and saw Tang Xiao who came from the direction of the Music Faculty. Looking at Tang Xiao, who was squeezing over, Su Rui raised her eyebrows and asked.¡±Tang Xiao, why did youe to our faculty again?¡± ¡°Tch. Tch. Su Xiao Rui, this is not the right attitude.¡± Tang Xiao red at Su Rui and continued, ¡°Our two faculties are at opposite ends. I have scaled mountains and ford rivers to squeeze through the crowds to apany you. It¡¯s fine if you are not touched, but you actually turn your back on me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m touched. I¡¯m very touched. Quickly sit down.¡± Su Rui pulled Tang Xiao to sit on the chair next to her. This chick with a pink-cored simply stood out too much just by standing inside the group of grey-cored. ¡°By the way, what were you doing?¡± Su Rui answered, ¡°Nothing, I was sending a picture of the scene to Gu Yu Cheng.¡± She unlocked her phone again to check. The conversation page still contained the two photos she had sent. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t reply to her. It seems like he was really busy. Tang Xiao snorted lightly and said, ¡°Hmph. Hmph. Your Chairman Gu even dares to be absent in his wife¡¯s graduation ceremony. I¡¯m leaving a bad review without exining myself.¡± However, as she thought about how Gu Yu Cheng was probably busy secretly preparing for their wedding recently, Tang Xiao silently took that bad review back in her heart. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a picture together!¡± ¡°Liu Ling, if you continue applying the blush of yours, it is going to turn as red as a teau!¡± Tang Xiao pulled Liu Ling, who was still busy with her make-up, over again. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s take a picture first.¡± The three women changed expressions and filters in their seats, and only when the ¡°graduation ceremony begins¡± was heard did they put their phones away. ¡°What the frick! This outfit and this aura are amazing!¡± Tang Xiao said with a gleam in her eyes as she stared at the headmaster and the deans of the various faculties dressed to the nines on stage. Tang Xiao pulled Su Rui and said, ¡°This red outfit is so bold. I want to wear it too.¡± Liu Ling said casually, ¡°You can do that. You can wear it after you study for your PhD, be an associate professor and then a professor. Finally, after you¡¯ve been assessed as an academician and be a principal.¡± ¡°Pfft, forget it then. It would be better for me to support my husband and raise children. I will walk on the path of studying and such in my next life,¡± Tang Xiao said with a shrug. Su Ruiughed and remained silent. She also experienced a graduation ceremony before her transmigration. At that time, she also had the same ¡°I want to wear a bold outfit.¡± idea as Tang Xiao. The graduation ceremony at University B was much more impressive than Su Rui¡¯s graduation ceremony at that ordinary university. However, the overall process is simr. It was all about the school song, the principal¡¯s speech, the outstanding graduates¡¯ representative¡¯s speech and such¡­ Nearing the end of the speech, the three women started to be distracted. Liu Ling was busy applying her blush, Su Rui was busy posting on Moments,[1] and Tang Xiao¡­ was busy snatching red packets in the ss group. It wasn¡¯t until the graduate representative finished his speech that the host¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Next, we will have an outstanding alumnus of University B, Gu Company¡¯s¡­¡± When Su Rui heard the word ¡®Gu¡¯, it immediately captured her attention. After she heard the words ¡°Gu Company¡¯s Chairman, Gu Yu Cheng¡±, she raised her head in surprise and quickly looked in the direction of the podium. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng?! Didn¡¯t he say he couldn¡¯te?¡± Tang Xiao also asked with a surprised expression. Su Rui: I want to know too. ¡°It can¡¯t be that your Chairman Gu is trying to surprise you in this way, would he?¡± Su Rui: It¡¯s possible. When Su Rui recalled how someone told her with a sincere and apologetic expression that he had to attend to thepany¡¯s matters, she instantly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Isn¡¯t this surprise a bit too deliberate? Su Rui inwardlyined. However, it was undeniable that, at this moment, Su Rui¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly, and her gaze was filled with joy as she looked at the man steadily walking up to the podium. The principal and dean were dressed to the nines for today¡¯s graduation ceremony, but Gu Yu Cheng was equally good. In Su Rui¡¯s view, the degree of pomp wasparable to that of their engagement party. The difference was that Gu Yu Cheng wore a modified Zhongshan suit[2] at the engagement party, whereas today, Gu Yu Cheng was wearing an extremely dashing suit. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s appearance caused quite a stir in the audience. Once everyone quietened down, Gu Yu Cheng began his speech. His calm andposed tone reminded Su Rui of how this man spoke two years ago at the opening ceremony. The only difference was that Gu Yu Cheng had no expression other than calmness on his face when he spoke then, whereas today, this man was wearing a faint smile. If one were to look closely, one could even catch a hint of unexpected nervousness in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression at this moment. Gu Yu Cheng ended his speech sinctly, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know if you are tired of leading a life of strenuous studies in the past ten years or so. But after today, you will enter into a new chapter, and I hope everyone will enjoy it. These are the words I would like to say to everyone here.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°And I would like to say the following words to just one person.¡± As soon as Gu Yu Cheng said this, an uproar instantly broke out in the room. Tang Xiao tugged at Su Rui¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I feel like something¡¯s going to happen.¡± God, why does she think that Gu Yu Cheng is going to confess his love to Su Rui in front of everyone? ¡°I think so too,¡± Su Rui replied, her expression bing tense. It may seem that she appears pretty calm now. But, in fact, it is because she is too nervous to even make any facial expressions. In fact, Su Rui¡¯s heart is in her throat at this very moment. Gu Yu Cheng found Su Rui in the crowd with unmistakable precision, looked at her and slowly spoke, ¡°My wife, Su Rui.¡± ¡°We met two years and a month ago. Two years ago, on August 12th, we had our first misunderstanding. During that time, I contacted you in many clumsy ways and then, you blocked me.¡± When Gu Yu Cheng said this, someone in the venue roared withughter. Yet, they couldn¡¯t help but want to hear what happened next. ¡°Two years ago, on August 31st, it was the day your third year of university began¡­¡± ¡°It was our first date two years on September 16th.¡± ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng slowly spoke about the two of them meeting, dating, getting engaged, obtaining their marriage certificate, and then Gu An An¡¯s arrival. The whole room fell silent as Gu Yu Cheng spoke of these. Or rather, it was unexpected. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that the man, who was eloquently and calmly sharing his social experiences and philosophy of life with them on the lectern a minute ago, would be so¡­ Er¡­ rtable when talking about his rtionship experiences? And what surprised the crowd the most was the rtionship and marriage between Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. There was no involvement of interests, marriage formercial benefits, and the so-called rich families¡¯ dog blood[3] as previously discussed online. It was just simply a rtionship and marriage. Simple, yet sweet. ¡°Before I met you, love, marriage and family were only a vague concept to me. But, thanks to you, I have a beautiful wife and family. This allowed me to experience the responsibility of being a husband and the joy of being a father¡­ And I seem to still owe you a wedding.¡± ¡°If I understand correctly, Gu Yu Cheng¡­ This¡­ This¡­ This is a marriage proposal?!¡± Tang Xiao said with wide eyes. It is not a confession but a marriage proposal! She was aware that Gu Yu Cheng was nning a wedding. Unfortunately, Zhou Zi Yuan was tight-lipped, and she couldn¡¯t get any more details out of him, no matter how she tried. Tang Xiao did not know whether this marriage proposal was in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ns or not. However, he proposed at the graduation ceremony. This dog food[4] is way too much! She wants that too! At this moment, not only was Tang Xiao shocked, but the parents of both sides sitting in the viewing area were also astonished. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng actually pulled a stunt like this. He didn¡¯t even tell us about this. Rui Rui is probably going to be startled.¡± Mother Gu spoke in a querulous tone, but a smile of relief and surprise on her face. ¡°Indeed.¡± Mother Su also agreed with her as she covered her mouth. ¡°But he¡¯s also really too attentive,¡± Mother Su added. As she spoke of this, she did not forget to nce at her husband beside her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Didn¡¯t I also propose to you at first?¡± Father Su said. ¡°When? Howe I¡¯m unaware of that?¡± ¡°Just back then, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, when I went to your house for the first time.¡± Upon hearing Father Su¡¯s response, Mother Su carefully recalled it for a while. Then, she rolled her eyes unceremoniously in response. ¡°You call that a marriage proposal by just carrying a box of fruits and white wine to my house?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case during our days?¡± Father Su retorted. ¡°That can only mean that different times have different types of romance.¡± Mother Su looked disdainfully at Father Su. Then, she turned her attention to the direction of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui in the middle of the venue below. At this moment, in the venue, Gu Yu Cheng had already walked up to Su Rui. The entire venue was abuzz with excitement when Gu Yu Cheng knelt down on one knee. ¡°Mrs Gu, are you willing to marry me?¡± Looking at the man in front of her, Su Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Pfft.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯ve already called me Mrs Gu, and you¡¯re still asking if I¡¯m willing to marry you?¡± Su Rui bent down and kissed Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lips. Su Rui had thought a lot in her previous life when her life wasing to an end. If she could, she would like to find someone to share her joy with when she is happy, listen to her when she is perplexed, give her something to lean on when she is tired, and tell her that everything would pass. The two of them would cry,ugh, go through hard times, be happy, mature and grow old together. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, I¡¯m so d I met you.¡± (End of the main story) [1] ÅóÓÑȦ[P¨¦ngyouqu¨¡n]- Moments (socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat.) The Chinese trantion of moment is known as ¡®Friends¡¯ circle¡¯, which means users can share and get ess to epted WeChat friends¡¯ information, creating an intimate and privatemunicating circle within the users¡¯ choice of close friends. [2] ÖÐɽװ (Zh¨­ngsh¨¡n zhu¨¡ng) / Mao suit: it¡¯s a suit named after the republican leader Sun Yat-sen. It is a form of national dress with distinct political overtones. Credit: Wikipedia [3] ¹·Ñª[g¨¯uxi¨§]- dog blood/unbelievable/exaggerated/Melodramatic. Firstly, it could be describing trite and highly predictable movie or Tv drama scenes. Secondly, it could be rting to ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes. Thirdly, it could rte to or characterised by schmaltz, dramatised sentimentalism, as in TV shows and movies. Lastly, it may be rting to life events that are ridiculous or infuriating. [4] ¹·Á¸(g¨¯uli¨¢ng)- Dog food. An inte ng which means public disy of affection which is a term used by singles. Chapter 90 Extra 1: Wedding Matters Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -ËÕСÜÇ(s¨´ xi¨£o ru¨¬)- Su Xiao Rui, which trantes to Su little Rui. -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -ÀϹË(l¨£o g¨´)- Lao Gu, refers to Gu Yu Cheng(in Chapter 26) and may also refer to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s father as well. -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÌÆСæ¤(t¨¢ng xi¨£o ni¨±)- Tang Xiao Niu, which trantes to Tang little girl. -ÖÜ×ÓÔ¨(zh¨­u z¨« yu¨¡n)- Zhou Zi Yuan, the young chairman of the Zhou Company ¨CÌÆ¿¡(t¨¢ng j¨´n)- Tang Jun, Tang Xiao¡¯s elder brother and son of the chairman of Tang Jing Group Unedited Su Rui¡¯s and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wedding was fixed for the 27th of July. This date was said to be an auspicious date that Gu Yu Cheng had asked a (feng shui) master to calcte it. Su Rui wouldn¡¯t have believed that Gu Yu Cheng actually believed in this if she hadn¡¯t personally heard it from Tang Jun. The preparations and the entire process of the wedding were much moreplicated than their engagement party. Although most of the things were already taken care of by Gu Yu Cheng while he was doing the preliminary preparations, there were other things that the parents on both sides assisted with. There were also several things that Su Rui and the others needed to be personally involved in. For example, customizing the wedding dress and wedding rings. Another example is wedding photography. Things such as travel photography may sound casual and elegant. But, in actual fact, it is a programme that causes one to be extremely tired. Without sparing a thought, Su Rui immediately rejected this. In the end, Su Rui opted for an indoor shoot after much contemtion. Objectively speaking, Su Rui felt that the indoor shots would be more beautiful and rxing. Of course, Gu Yu Cheng had considered this aspect as well. Su Rui read many wedding photo posts on the Inte, and most of them mentioned one point. Even though she did not want to phrase it in such a way, the husband is basically a human prop during the wedding photography session, apart from the moment he sees his wife in a wedding gown with borate makeup and enjoys a stunning sight. Most of the time, he waits for his wife to change her outfit, do her makeup, and take pictures. Then, he continues to wait for her to change, reapply her makeup, and take pictures. It¡¯s a bit miserable if one were to think about it. Regarding this n, Gu Yu Cheng had no objections to this as it mainly depended on what his wife liked. But when it came to choosing a theme, Gu Yu Cheng said decisively, ¡°Wedding gowns.¡± Su Rui looked breathtakingly beautiful, dressed in outfits simr to evening gowns. On that day, he apanied Su Rui to the wedding gown fitting. Gu Yu Cheng was truly mesmerized the moment he saw her walking out of the dressing room in a snow-white wedding dress. Even now, he still felt that he could not take his eyes off the dress while he looked at the photos he took that day on his phone. Hence, Gu Yu Cheng did not hesitate to choose wedding gowns out of the many styles offered by the designer, such as traditional clothing, Xiuhefu,[1] liberation army uniforms,[2] Republican era style,[3] everyday style, and wedding gowns, etc. ¡°So what kind of effect and end result do the two of you want the photos to demonstrate?¡± The designer handed the tablet to Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng again. There were many options. Romantic, beautiful, quirky, sexy, warm¡­ Gu Yu Cheng swiftly skimmed over the options and answered, ¡°Intimate.¡± After saying that, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s survival instinct kicked in. He looked at Su Rui and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Rui mulled over the word Gu Yu Cheng had spoken. When she noticed the insistence hidden in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes, she felt it was amusing. ¡°I shall satisfy your request!¡± Su Rui smiled and said very ¡°readily¡±. Anyhow, all she needed to do was to be beautiful in the photo. Listening to them whispering to one another, the designer across the table smiled along. ¡°So, the main theme will be ording to this, right?¡± The designer asked. ¡°Mm, just go with what my husband has mentioned.¡± ¡°Okay, our set-up and clothes will be ready within a week. The two of you can check the results at any time during the process. If there are any dissatisfactions, we can always make adjustments and recements.¡± The designer said in an extremely nice manner. This wedding photography studio was chosen after Mother Gu went through countless rmendations from her friends. The examples they had been shown before were all beautiful. Hence, Su Rui had nothing to worry about. She trusted in their professionalism. Therefore, during the process, Su Rui only roughly oversaw it initially and rarely checked on them afterward. So much so that Su Rui was really surprised when she saw the set-up on the day of the photoshoot. The stained-ss windows, flower rack, and such are normal, but isn¡¯t that giant round bed decorated with all types of flowers a bit too¡­that? ¡°Wow, it looks great!¡± Tang Xiao was obviously attracted by the attractiveness of this big bed. It is quite pretty. But, Su Rui feels that her face flushed just by imagining how the photos will be taken. However, looking at Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s expression, it seems like he is very satisfied with this? ¡°Pass An An to me. Go and quickly change!¡± Tang Xiao urged with glimmering eyes. After a while, as Tang Xiao looked at Su Rui, who had changed into her first wedding dress and came out, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion and said, ¡°Ay. Why is it so difficult for me to be a bridesmaid!¡± Su Rui didn¡¯t want to have a bridesmaid when she got engaged. Tang Xiao finally awaited their wedding, but she was actually not allowed to be a bridesmaid again. Hearing Tang Xiao¡¯sint, Su Rui snorted andughed. ¡°Can you me me for that? Who let your daughter just so happen to arrive?¡± Su Rui teased her. Who asked this chick to really be pregnant? Originally, Su Rui always took the fact about Tang Xiao incessantly talking about her daughter as a joke and didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to actually happen this time. Then again, it is not that Tang Xiao¡¯s senses were urate, but Zhou Zi Yuan calcted it very well. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I allow you to take pictures together in your bridesmaid¡¯s dress?¡± ¡°How can that be the same?¡± ¡°Tang Xiao Niu, it¡¯s about the same.¡± Su Rui nced at Tang Xiao and added, ¡°A bridesmaid is busy from morning to night. So it¡¯s for your own good that we don¡¯t let you be one.¡± ¡°Ay. Okay, okay, let¡¯s take a few pictures,¡± Tang Xiao said leisurely. She spoke while teasing Gu An An in her arms, ¡°Come on, An An. Let¡¯s take pictures with me, your mother-inw, and your future daughter-inw.¡± Last night, Gu An An fought with his father over kicking the nket and stayed up until almost midnight. Today, his ¡°retribution¡± came. At first, Gu An An was quite excited as he looked at the camera and the equipment. After taking a few pictures, the novelty wore off, and Gu An An started drifting off to sleep. Looking at her son¡¯s ¡°forced to work¡± pitiful look, Su Rui was betweenughter and tears. Su Rui and Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to see this. So after taking a few pictures, they let this little pitiful off. After taking the other shots, it was time to take Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s wedding photos. At first, the photography session went smoothly. It wasn¡¯t until the final highlight: the huge round bed. ¡°Mrs Gu can lean your upper body forward a little more. Your head can inch closer to your husband¡¯s chin. Yes¡­¡± ¡°Rx your arms, don¡¯t be so stiff.¡± ¡°Ease up a bit more. You can rest on your husband¡¯s shoulders. That¡¯s right¡­¡± The photographer held the camera and kept adjusting the poses of Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng. On the other end, Tang Xiao was watching very excitedly. While Su Rui was about to die of embarrassment. The actual fact is that she and Gu Yu Cheng are also considered an old married couple, and almost everything that should be unlocked has been unlocked. But that was, after all, a private affair between two people behind closed doors. Presently, she was lying openly in the bright light with onlookers around her. Even though she knew it was a photoshoot, Su Rui¡¯s face still warmed up. Luckily, the makeup artist had applied a thickyer of foundation for the photoshoot, which could conceal her flushed face. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s change to the next pose.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to move too much. Mrs Gu can raise your head a little more. Mr Gu can lower your head a little. And both of you can face one another. Yes, just like that.¡± ¡°Mrs Gu, you can ce your fingertip gently on your husband¡¯s lips. Yes, great.¡± ¡°Be a bit more natural with your facial expressions. ¡± Su Rui: I can¡¯t make it natural. With her fingertips on Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s lower lip, she could feel this man¡¯s breathing getting heavier. Finally, the photographer said, ¡°Done,¡± when Su Rui¡¯s arms were getting sore from holding them up. ¡°Now, you two can be a little closer and change into a more intimate position. ¡± ¡°Come, Mrs Gu can lie on your husband¡¯s body. And Mr Gu can ce your hands on your wife¡¯s waist to slightly support your wife¡¯s waist.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take this picture from the side. The expressions are very important.¡± When the camera noticed Su Rui¡¯s extremely stiff expression through the camera lens, he reminded them, ¡°Mr Gu, you don¡¯t have to be so rigid. And Mrs Gu as well, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Rx your expression.¡± However, the photographer didn¡¯t know that the reason for Su Rui¡¯s expression to turn stiff was not because she was nervous or shy. Instead, it was because she had discovered something even more awkward. Gu Yu Cheng actually has a reaction! ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, you!¡± Gu Yu Cheng said in a low, hoarse voice as the hand holding Su Rui¡¯s waist tightened, ¡°It¡¯s a normal reaction. I can¡¯t control it either.¡± ¡°Help me block it,¡± Gu Yu Cheng spoke as the photographer asked the two to adjust their new position again. Su Rui was wearing a wedding dress with arge hemline. Su Rui red at Gu Yu Cheng and whispered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who requested this kind of shot?¡± At this moment, a shutter clicked next to them. ¡°That¡¯s right! Just like that! Very good!¡± ¡°There it is!¡± The photographer said with some excitement. The photographer didn¡¯t hear what Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng were saying, but their performance just now was indeed outstanding. Originally, they were whispering about a very embarrassing matter. In the end, it became an intimate whisper between lovers when this pose was photographed by the photographer. Moreover, it looked very natural. At this time, Zhou Zi Yuan, who had gone to buy cupcakes for his girlfriend, also arrived. Zhou Zi Yuan raised his eyebrows while watching the two being photographed. ¡°This is a nice set-up. Let¡¯s do the same when we shoot too?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan suggested. ¡°Yeah, I think this is good too!¡± Tang Xiao nodded. She feels super emotional just by looking at this set of photos from the side! ¡°And it feels like Su Xiao Rui and Gu Yu Cheng are gradually immersed in the mood.¡± Tang Xiao said. Upon hearing these words, Zhou Zi Yuan gave Gu Yu Cheng a thoughtful nce. There was a sh of suspicion in his eyes. ¡°Pfft, he¡¯s not gradually immersed in the mood. He¡¯s already in the mood.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is there a difference between these two words?¡± Zhou Zi Yuan casually blurted out, ¡°Apart from the word ¡®in¡¯, the rest of the words are different. That¡¯s the difference.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go out to sit and eat the cupcake.¡± He was only responsible for taking his girlfriend out and bringing Gu An An along. As for the staff at the scene and how to send them out after filmingter, that was Lao Gu¡¯s own business. ¡­¡­ The 27th of July was a breezy and beautiful day. Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui¡¯s wedding was held on a private ind. Although it was already considered low-key to the outside world, it still created a huge buzz in the business world and the Inte. From the outset, their marriage was never meant to be a marriage formercial benefit. Nevertheless, when news of their wedding was released, Gu Company and Su Hua Group¡¯s share prices reached the daily trading limit several times. Neither Su Rui nor Gu Yu Cheng was too concerned about this. The reason is that as soon as the wedding was over, Gu Yu Cheng left his son behind and immediately took his wife and went on their honeymoon. [1] ÐãºÌ·þ(xi¨´ h¨¦ f¨²)- Xiuhefu is a wedding dress originated in the Qing dynasty. The Xiuhefu has a ovepping jacket which closes to the right side and it is worn with an A-line skirt. It is typically embroidered with flowers and birds to symbolize love for whole seasons. Picture of Xiuhefu from Wikipedia Credits: Wikipedia [2]Liberation army¡¯s uniform. [3] In the Republican era, Zhongshan suit was poprised as a new style of men¡¯s wear. For women, there was a transformation of the traditional qipao, which resulted in a slender form-fitting dress with a high cut. It is called the cheongsam. Credits: Wikipedia Chapter 91.1 Extra 2: Chairman Gu Transmigrate Into a Novel for a Day Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -ËÕºêÔ¶ (s¨´ h¨®ng yuan)- Su Hong Yuan, the female protagonist¡¯s father -Áõ«h(li¨² yu¨¨)- Liu Yue, the female protagonist¡¯s mother, which is also known as Mrs Su -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -ËÕ»ª(s¨´ hu¨¢)- Su Hua, thepany owned by the Su family. -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Unedited Yesterday was the Gu Company¡¯s annual meeting. Gu Yu Cheng drank too much at the annual meeting. Three-year-old Gu An An was staying at his paternal grandmother¡¯s ce because he had to attend an abacus & mental arithmetic lesson. Without the presence of a particr hindrance, Gu Yu Cheng has no more worries. Hence, he ¡®tormented¡¯ Su Rui till the middle of the night. Probably because the alcohol has not beenpletely metabolized, Gu Yu Cheng woke up with a slight headache. ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The first thing Chairman Gu did was admit his mistake aboutst night¡¯s matter to Su Rui. While saying this, Gu Yu Cheng instinctively raised his arm, wanting to take the woman sleeping beside him into his arms. The next second, he did not manage to touch anything. The palm of his hand touched the bed sheet with no warmth. It caused Gu Yu Cheng to jolt and instantly open his eyes. Su Rui is not here? Has she gone out? Today is Saturday. Yesterday, I did not hear Su Rui say that there are any ns for today. Or is she angry because of yesterday¡¯s incident? Gu Yu Cheng thought to himself. But soon, Gu Yu Cheng sensed that something was amiss. As he got up from the bed and looked around, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more. After being together, he and Su Rui lived in One Residence most of the time. This was their apartment in One Residence. However, it was not the appearance Gu Yu Cheng was familiar with. To be precise, this was the way it was before he renovated it again. There was not even a trace of Su Ru¡¯s and Gu An An¡¯s presence in the stone-cold apartment. This discovery caused Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s heart to wrench. ¡°Rui Rui?¡± Gu Yu Cheng found no trace of Su Rui after searching around the house and only found his mobile phone by the bed. Gu Yu Cheng dialed the numbers that he knew by heart. [Sorry, the number you have dialed does not exist. Please check¡­] Gu Yu Cheng wanted to call the Su family. However, he discovered that his contacts did not contain the numbers of Father Su and Mother Su. What exactly is going on here? The date on the phone is six years ago. This was when he and Su Rui had just gotten to know one another. Moreover, at this moment, it is not morning but evening. This didn¡¯t seem like a prank, much less a dream. If it isn¡¯t, then where is Su Rui? Gu Yu Cheng rubbed his throbbing head, which felt like it was going to explode, and forced himself topose himself. Vaguely, he felt that he was experiencing a situation that was difficult to exin with science. Furthermore, he urgently needed to rify the current situation now. ¡­¡­ At 1:00 a.m, Wang Zhou was already lying in bed preparing to head to sleep when he received a call from his boss. At 11:00p.m., he drove the chairman back to his residence at One Residence. He did not expect that he would be called back again at 1:00 a.m. Initially, Wang Zhou guessed that the reason the chairman called him back was about the incident that happened this evening. In the end, after Wang Zhou rushed over very quickly, he was asked some very odd questions by Gu Yu Cheng. Not a single word was mentioned about Ms. Bai. ording to what Wang Zhou said, Gu Yu Cheng knew that he traveled back to six years ago, like what he had guessed. But even if it was six years ago, he should be acquainted with Su Rui. There was no reason why Su Rui¡¯s number did not exist when he called. The only possibility is that he was in another time and space. ¡°Do you have any impression of the Su family?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. ¡°The Su family. Chairman, are you referring to the Su family of Su Hua Group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Um, I am aware of it.¡± Although Su Hua Group did not have any dealings with Gu Company, it was also City B¡¯s famous enterprise. How could he not know? ¡°Then, what about Rui¡­ the Su family¡¯s daughter?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked as his heart kept tightening. ¡°You mean Miss Su Rui?¡± He has some impression of this. It seemed that amongst the blind dates Madam had introduced, one of them was Su Rui. After that, Miss Su also openly ran to Gu Company several times. Wang Zhou did not understand why the chairman would suddenly ask this. While he wondered about it, he saw Gu Yu Cheng standing from the sofa in the next second. ¡°Did you drive the car over?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Er¡­ Chairman, where are we going?¡± ¡°The Su family¡¯s residence.¡± The non-existent number notification caused Gu Yu Cheng to feel very wary. Presently, he eagerly wanted to see Su Rui and wanted to know his wife¡¯s current situation. Wang Zhou: ?! Go to the Su family¡¯s residence? At this time of night? What for? Wang Zhou¡¯s eyes bulged open, and he asked these questions consecutively in his mind. As far as he knew, Su Hua Group and Gu Company did not have any conflict. Mrs Su and Madam seemed to have a good rtionship privately. Could it be about the blind date not long ago? Did something unpleasant happen to the chairman on the blind date? Even if that is the case, it is unnecessary to go to their house in the middle of the night to settle scores. What¡¯s more, the chairman would usually let him cooperate and find a random reason to leave when Madam arranged a blind date. Wang Zhou is very doubtful on whether he was still drunk from drinking too much now. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Zhou deliberated over how to phrase it. He reminded the chairman, ¡°Chairman, it is a little toote if you were to visit the Su family¡¯s residence now. After all, it is one o¡¯clock. The people in the Su family¡¯s residence may have gone to bed.¡± ¡°Cancel all the arrangements I have tomorrow. Then, make an appointment to meet with the chairman of Su Hua.¡± ¡­¡­ Su Hua and Gu Company do not have any dealings with one another. Hence, Su Hong Yuan felt very puzzled when he received Gu Company¡¯s reservation. In particr, Gu Yu Cheng, the young and promising chairman, came to visit him personally. When Gu Yu Cheng saw Su Hong Yuan, he almost called him ¡°Dad¡± out of habit. ¡°Chairman Su, sorry for the sudden visit. I actually want to discuss Rui¡­ your daughter¡¯s matter.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said straightforwardly. After waiting all night with his eyes open, he was no longer in the mood to waste any more time. Su Hong Yuan¡¯s face instantly changed when he heard Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. Liu Yue took her daughter to go on a blind date with the Gu family. This matter was mentioned briefly by Liu Yue to him in the end, and he did not approve of it at all. What kind of person is Gu Yu Cheng? And what kind of character does her daughter have? They are not suitable at all. Even though he was very dissatisfied with Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s behaviour of walking off, it was fine since it was unsessful. However, Su Hong Yuan did not expect that Gu Yu Cheng woulde to him at this time to talk about the blind date? ¡°If it is because of the matter of the blind date, there is no need to discuss. My daughter and Chairman Gu are indeed unsuitable. So, the matchmaking matter is over. Chairman Gu, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡°Chairman Su has misunderstood,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said as he took the tea handed over by Su Hong Yuan with both hands. From Wang Zhou¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng knew that ¡°he¡± had already left early for the blind date that day, which was why the situation was different now? In any case, Gu Yu Cheng wanted to meet Su Rui first. Gu Yu Cheng said, ¡°I did leave that day because there was something urgent regarding thepany I had to attend to, and I apologize for my rudeness.¡± His attitude was so sincere that even Su Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it. Why does he feel that Chairman Gu¡¯s attitude towards him is polite and somewhat respectful? ¡°Chairman Gu has spoken too gravely. After all, it is just a blind date. It¡¯s normal if it is unsuitable.¡± ¡°No. I mean, I actually have a good impression of your daughter.¡± It was true that Su Hong Yuan did not know that Su Rui went to find Gu Yu Cheng several times and was ¡°escorted¡± out by Gu Company¡¯s security guards. However, he still did not believe a single word of what Gu Yu Cheng just said. It was not that he was unduly humble. But they, as parents, can put up with how Su Rui is usually rebellious and somewhat free-spirited at home. However, if it was the person next to him, he did not think he would be the same. As Su Hong Yuan thought of Su Rui, he let out a sigh inwardly. Although they dote on their daughter, he and his wife also attach great importance to educating her from a young age. Before the age of 13, Su Rui was actually very understanding and quiet. If she grew up with that kind of disposition, Su Hong Yuan genuinely feels that that kind of Su Rui may bepatible with Gu Yu Cheng. However, Su Rui almost drowned in a swimming pool when she was thirteen years old and had a high fever for several days. When their daughter woke up, her whole personality changed. In the beginning, she was a little livelier and free-spirited. As she got older, she was extremely rebellious. At that time, he and Liu Yue also found it strange and invited the psychiatrist to their home. Unfortunately, there was no cure in the end. ording to the psychiatrist, Su Rui¡¯s personality change may be due to experiencing a near-death situation. Some hidden character was stimted. Anyway, she is still their daughter. What else can they do? If she is rebellious, they could only relent to that and take small steps. ¡°The two of you are not suitable,¡± Su Hong Yuan said. Upon hearing this, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Regarding this, I will not impose. But I hope you give me a chance to visit and apologise to Mrs Su and your daughter for my rudeness previously.¡± The focus now was to find Su Rui first. As far as Gu Yu Cheng knew about his mother-inw, he would 100% be kicked out of the Su family¡¯s residence¡¯s door if he went to Liu Yue in this situation. Therefore, Gu Yu Cheng could only use Su Hong Yuan as a breakthrough. Even though Su Hong Yuan did not understand Gu Company¡¯s chairman, he was still very surprised by Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s current humble attitude. In the end, Su Hong Yuan finally relented after Chairman Gu¡¯s coax and pester. He agreed that Gu Yu Cheng could visit his home this afternoon to make amends. ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng arrived at the Su family¡¯s residence very punctually and with ease in the afternoon. He brought Father Su¡¯s favourite tea leaves and a set of Mother Su¡¯s favourite tea sets. Liu Yue was rather unhappy when he saw Gu Yu Cheng. However, she was actually pacified with just a few words into not being so angry with this person. One could only say that Gu Yu Cheng understands the things that would make her happy too well. ¡°Gu Company has many things to attend to. It is quite normal for you to be held up. I did not take it to heart.¡± As Liu Yue said this, she paused for a moment. Then, she added, ¡°But I deliberated over it and feel that you and our Rui Rui are indeed not suitable. It is just that we, as parents, were getting anxious. It would be good if you don¡¯t randomly me Yu Jing.¡± With Liu Yue¡¯s words, it cleared up the matter regarding the blind date. Just as the words were uttered, they heard a sound from the doorway. ¡°I was with my friends in the streets about to engage in a sh mob. What exactly do you urgently call me back for?¡± This was Su Rui¡¯s voice. As Gu Yu Cheng heard a familiar voice, he was startled and looked over where the voice sounded. The corner of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes twitched when he looked at ¡°Su Rui¡± walking in with dyed grass green hair, wearing ripped jeans, and dressing in a new fashion. No. This girl in front of me is not Su Rui. There was no need to do any verification. Just by his senses, Gu Yu Cheng was very certain that this ¡°Su Rui¡± was not the same person as his wife, except for her appearance and name. Looking at ¡°Su Rui¡± in front of him, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face, which was previously suppressing his excitement, instantly shed with a hint of disappointment. At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng was a little happy. Su Rui will always be the one and only in his heart. Just like how ¡°he¡± in this world chose to end the blind date early, but he would not. Even if there was another time and space with Su Rui with the same appearance, voice, family, and name, Gu Yu Cheng would still not feel that this person was his Su Rui. Unlike Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s disappointment at this moment, ¡°Su Rui¡± was a little surprised, then angry when he saw the person standing up was Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, why did you visit my house? Why? Did you suddenly find out that you were blind that day, and you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± Initially, she liked Gu Yu Cheng since he is so handsome and particrly remarkable, ording to the inte. In the end, he actually sat down and left after saying less than two words. After that, she went to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯spany several times and was kicked out. ¡°Rui Rui, how can you say that?!¡± Liu Yue hurriedly scolded her after hearing her daughter¡¯s bold words. Liu Yue looked at Gu Yu Cheng and her daughter. She confirmed what she thought previously: their daughter and Gu Yu Cheng were indeed ipatible. After finding out that ¡°Su Rui¡± was not Su Rui, Gu Yu Cheng did not stay at the Su family¡¯s residence for long and found an excuse to leave. At the same time, Gu Yu Cheng also confirmed that Su Rui wasn¡¯t in this time and space. Chapter 91.2 Extra 2: Chairman Gu Transmigrate Into a Novel for a Day Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Unedited When Gu Yu Cheng returned to thepany, he locked himself in his office all afternoon. He thought about how he could end this strange experience and return to reality, his real world. That ce has the woman he loves, his children, and his responsibilities. Gu Yu Cheng tried to find clues about the things that happened before he was transported to this ce. Just then, a knock on his office door by Wang Zhou sounded. Wang Zhou deliberated over what to say and spoke, ¡°Chairman, uh¡­ Miss Bai is here. She said that she wants to speak to you about what happenedst night.¡± Duringst night¡¯s annual meeting, the chairman drank too much and went to the hotel room to rest. He wasn¡¯t sure of what happened midway, and he just heard a few passersby saying that they saw the chairman and Bai Xin Yu in the same room. Originally, it may not hold much weight with a few passersby¡¯s unclear words. But the small rumour quickly spread on the inte because Bai Xin Yu, a famous celebrity, has just returned to the country. In the end, it was he who used Gu Company¡¯swork to suppress the poprity of this rumour. From his understanding of the chairman, Wang Zhou felt that the incidentst night was mostly a misunderstanding. However, since this matter was rted to the chairman¡¯s personal reputation, it would depend on how he wants to deal with it. Moreover, Miss Bai and the chairman were ssmates. They are considered old acquaintances. Miss Bai came because ofst night¡¯s incident, so Wang Zhou did not give much thought and invited her in. However, Wang Zhou did not expect the chairman¡¯s face to change so quickly after hearing who came. ¡°Bai Xin Yu?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked coldly. ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attitude made Wang Zhou momentarily unsure. ¡°She said that she wanted to talk to you, the chairman, aboutst night¡¯s incident.¡± ¡­¡­ Bai Xin Yu was very sure that Gu Yu Cheng would meet her. It was just that Bai Xin Yu did not expect that he would actually have such an expression when she sees Gu Yu Cheng again in this life. It was not the indifference she was familiar with. Gu Yu Cheng looked at her with a look of utter disgust, a hint of hostility, as well as a killing intent. This made Bai Xin Yu shudder in fear. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked coldly. Gu Yu Cheng could not possibly have a good expression with this woman who had hurt his wife and child. If it was in his previous world, he would have already sent this woman to the security room. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s attitude disrupted her pre-nned pace. Presently, Bai Xin Yu could only bolster herself and rigidly said, ¡°Er¡­ Er¡­ I actually came here today to talk to you aboutst night¡¯s incident.¡± In herst life, she was forced toe back when she was 37 years old and met Gu Yu Cheng by chance at the same hotel. At that time, she found that she was in the wrong room. And very coincidentally, she walked to the door of Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s suite by mistake. In fact, she did not go to his room and didn¡¯t even know the person was Gu Yu Cheng, whom she had a crush on when she was young. However, just when she was about to leave, she was photographed by the paparazzi waiting for Gu Yu Cheng. From an angle, the photo does easily cause people to misunderstand hering out of the room. Thirty-seven-year-old Chairman Gu was unmarried and did not have a girlfriend. This originally garnered a lot of attention from the outside world. That room number was the temporary resting room of Chairman Gu. As soon as the photo was published, it caused quite a buzz on the inte. However, the photos online andments were removed by Gu Company. But there were still people around her who knew that it was her when they saw the photo online. Those people around her were talking very harshly about it. They were saying that she was trying to pay off her debts by hooking up with rich people. When one doesn¡¯t have anything, they are especially concerned about their reputation. This was how she was in her previous life. She was so distraught by the rumours and suspicions of the people around her that she sought help from Gu Yu Cheng. At that time, Gu Yu Cheng was very busy and did not seem to care about these things. She went to Gu Yu Cheng, and he gave her two options. One was to let her handle herself by giving her a sum of money to spend however she likes and find awyer to settle the rumours around her. What Bai Xin Yu did not expect was the second option Gu Yu Cheng gave her. It was to take responsibility for the rumours and give her the status of ¡°Mrs Gu,¡± help her settle the Bai family¡¯s debts, and all she had to do was sign a contract and live peacefully as Mrs Gu at home. At that time, she chose thetter without any hesitation. After her rebirth, she returned back to the country ten years earlier with the regrets she had in her past life. The ident and coincidence of her previous life could not happen. But she could fabricate the same misunderstanding of her previous life. Things went well. Furthermore, because she was now a popr celebrity and with the studio¡¯s actions in the background, the whole misunderstanding spread very quickly online. Even though Gu Company was suppressing public opinions, there were still a lot of discussions online. Bai Xin Yu acted to be troubled about it and said, ¡°It is true that it is hard to exin what happenedst night, but I am a public figure. Thosements online¡­¡± As long as Gu Yu Cheng offers to take responsibility for the public opinions, she can be Mrs Gu once again. In this life, she would definitely cherish what she has. Bai Xin Yu has already begun to imagine a bright future. However, in the next second, it was mercilessly shattered by Gu Yu Cheng. Gu Yu Cheng sneered with mockery. ¡°What do you want me to do? To be responsible for the online public opinion, or to be responsible towards you?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡­¡± Ignoring the hostility in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s tone, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s heart started to race. Unfortunately, the next thing she heard was Gu Yu Cheng saying, ¡°Did Miss Bai forget that the hotel has surveince?¡± Although Gu Yu Cheng did not experience it himself and he was unaware of the actual situationst night, he felt that there would be nothing between him and Bai Xin Yu based on his sharpness and self-consciousness as a married man. Upon hearing this, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s face hardened. Of course, she knew of this. But Gu Yu Cheng did not bother about these things in her previous life! ¡°Yu Cheng, why are you¡­¡± ¡°Put away those preconceived ideas of yours. Also, take your team and get lost.¡± When Wang Zhou entered the chairman¡¯s office, he saw an aghast Bai Xin Yu being ¡°escorted¡± out of the office by two security guards. What exactly happened? Why did Miss Bai¡¯s face look so ugly? Wang Zhou also felt immense fear. ¡°Wang Zhou.¡± Upon hearing the chairman¡¯s voice, Wang Zhou hurriedly entered the office. ¡°Chairman.¡± ¡°Pull out the hotel surveince fromst night. Post it online and send out an announcement to dispel the rumours. In addition, have awyer contact Bai Xin Yu¡¯s studio. If they continue to waver public opinion, undergo legal proceedings. Onest thing, go and investigate the Bai family¡¯s debts over the years, Bai Xin Yu¡¯s sources of ie abroad, as well as the financial issues and tax evasions in recent years.¡± Although Gu Yu Cheng had a strong premonition that he would not stay in this ce for too long, he did not mind solving some hidden issues for ¡°him¡± in this world in advance before he leaves. After Gu Yu Cheng finished his sentence, he looked at Wang Zhou and asked, ¡°What business do you have?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Miss Su Rui came again and is currently downstairs. The word ¡°again¡± clearly reflects Wang Zhou¡¯s disapproval of Miss Su¡¯s previous visit to make a fuss. However, Wang Zhou was momentarily indecisive due to the chairman¡¯s strange behaviour fromst night until now as well as the visit to the Su family¡¯s residence. ¡°Chairman, you see what¡­.¡± ¡°Let her leave.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said sinctly. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± When Wang Zhou was about to leave and asked ¡°Su Rui¡± to leave, he was stopped by Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Take her to the small conference room next door.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± You are the boss; you have the final say. ¡­¡­ Gu Yu Cheng still felt it was strange seeing ¡°Su Rui¡± dressed in a hip-hop outfit in the meeting room. ¡°Say, what do you want?¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at ¡°Su Rui¡± in front of him and asked. ¡°I¡­ I want to ask what exactly is the purpose of visiting my house this morning.¡± After that blind date, ¡°Su Rui¡± pursued Gu Yu Cheng and tried toe to Gu Company several times. Unfortunately, she faced hurdles a few times. The young girl also wanted to save face, so she temporarily tossed this man out of her mind. But Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s sudden visit caused a spark in ¡°Su Rui¡¯s¡± heart again. ¡°I came to apologise for what happened before. I made it very clear when I was at your house.¡± ¡°There is nothing else other than the apology?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Su Rui¡± did not believe Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯vee to find you so many times before. You wouldn¡¯t let me in. And today, you came to my house. Why? Did you regret it? Did you fall in love with me? Let me tell you¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng furrowed his brows in annoyance while hearing ¡°Su Rui¡± rambling to herself. He felt that he really could notmunicate with the girl in front of him. ording to what he would usually do, he would probably throw this girl out now. It was just that Gu Yu Cheng felt that, even though he knew that this person was not Su Rui, he could not do that while looking at a face exactly like Su Rui¡¯s. Gu Yu Cheng looked at ¡°Su Rui¡± and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Then who do you like? The sickly girl who just left your office?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you upfront just to avoid any misunderstanding. Regarding the rest, it is none of your business.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I have someone I love.¡± Here, Gu Yu Cheng used the word ¡°love¡± and not a mere ¡°like.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± Upon hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s answer, ¡°Su Rui¡¯s¡± face was immediately filled with shock. ¡°Your wife? You have a wife? You¡¯re married? What unspeakable matter do you have that you actually conceal your marriage? You have a wife, and you¡¯re still out on blind dates. You are cheating on my feelings! Scum!¡± As ¡°Su Rui¡± cursed at him, she raised the cup of water and hurled it at Gu Yu Cheng. Then, she turned and trotted away. Gu Yu Cheng, who was sshed with water, raised his hand to wipe the water on his face. When did he cheat on her feelings? The original owner in this world did not, and neither did he. Gu Yu Cheng wanted to refute. However, in the next second, all he could see was darkness. ¡­¡­ ¡°Gu An An! I asked you to wake your dad up, not for you to take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate! Do you believe that your dad will beat you up when he gets up?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was my maternal grandpa who said that washing your face with cold water is healthy and keeps you awake.¡± ¡°Sophistry. Is that the original words of what your maternal grandpa said?¡± ¡­ The familiar sound of his wife and son¡¯s conversation in his ears instantly woke Gu Yu Cheng up. He sat up from the bed. He took the wet towel soaked with cold water off his face. From a single nce by Gu Yu Cheng, Gu An An, who knew that he did something wrong, was sprinting with his short legs in the direction of the living room and Su Rui. ¡°Gu An An, run slowly at home!¡± Su Rui admonished and walked to the bedside with a cup of nourishing tea for the stomach. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Drink this first.¡± Su Rui handed the quilt to Gu Yu Cheng. Then, she lifted her hands and gently massaged Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s head. The next second, her hand was held by Gu Yu Cheng. Su Rui nced at Gu Yu Cheng and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your head hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Why is An An here?¡± Gu Yu Cheng asked. After that ten-hour trip through the other time and space, Gu Yu Cheng was sure that he was back. But he was unsure what time it was. ¡°Mum is going to physical therapy tomorrow, so I picked Gu An An after he finished his lessons.¡± ¡°He has already finished ss?¡± ¡°Pftt.¡± Upon hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s question, Su Rui could not help butugh. Then, she red at Gu Yu Cheng. ¡°Do you know what time it is? It¡¯s already 7:00 in the evening. It¡¯s getting dark. You¡¯ve been sleeping all day. Are you confused from your sleep?¡± Su Ruiined. Su Rui pinched Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s ears to punish him. ¡°Mr Gu, you are now in your early thirties. Can you do things with a sense of proportion and degree?¡± Regarding drinking and that thing. It¡¯s not like he is a youngster in his teens or twenties to just do whatever he wants. As Su Rui spoke of this, her body swayed, and she was hugged tightly in Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Yu Cheng, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Although it was a very short time and really dream-like, that kind of fear and anxiety can only be understood only after experiencing that world without Su Rui. At this moment, Gu Yu Cheng finally calmed down after hugging the woman in his arms and hearing her voice. ¡°I had a dream while I was asleep.¡± ¡°What dream?¡± Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°A dream that we would have another daughter.¡± The author has something to say: I did not expect this extra to be so long as I wrote it. Haha. This chapter exins Su Rui¡¯s origins. Actually, Su Rui nearly drowned to death when she was thirteen years old. They happened to transmigrate to each other¡¯s world,[1] and then Su Rui transmigrated back. Also, the other ¡°Su Rui¡± is a little rebellious, a loud personality, and a free-spirited young girl. She isn¡¯t bad. You can just say that her personality is not suitable for ¡°Gu Yu Cheng.¡± Haha. [1] This would mean that Su Rui transmigrated into ¡°Su Rui¡¯s¡± world (the world where Su Rui suffers from AS syndrome), while ¡°Su Rui¡± transmigrated into Su Rui¡¯s world. So technically the world Su Rui thought she transmigrated into is actually the world she came from. Chapter 92.1 Extra 3: Gu An Ans Journey to the Past Life Part 1 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria ¨CÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant -ÌÆЦ(t¨¢ng xi¨¤o) ¨C Tang Xiao, Su Rui¡¯s friend and daughter of the chairman of Tang Jing Group -ÖÜСÍÅ×Ó(zh¨­u xi¨£o tu¨¢nzi)- Zhou Little Dumpling, the nickname of Tang Xiao¡¯s daughter Unedited When Gu An An was ten years old, he disappeared for exactly a week. Recently, ¡°running away from home¡± was a popr activity among his friends. At first, Su Rui thought this guy was angry and ran away from home after being lectured by his father for beating up two boys in Tang Xiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s ss. In the end, Su Rui asked Gu An An¡¯s grandparents, Tang Xiao and Tang Jun, his friends and even his ssmates and teachers, and she did not manage to find Gu An An. Su Rui was so anxious that she was going crazy. The next few days, they used almost all of their abilities and clues to find Gu An An. Su Rui was worried if Gu An An was kidnapped. But a week had passed, and they hadn¡¯t even received a ransom call from the kidnappers. It was true that Gu An An was not kidnapped, but he somehow went to another world. Gu An An did not know what was happening. Yesterday, he was helping Zhou Dumpling y games of ¡®King¡¯[1] in his room then went to bed. But when he woke up, he was actually standing in the middle of the street, wearing the cartoon pyjamas his mother forced him to buy. ¡°You are a man. Be calm,¡± Gu An An silently said to himself in his heart. He borrowed a passerby¡¯s handphone and called Uncle Liu, his father¡¯s driver and bodyguard, who was in charge of sending and fetching him. It was unreachable. Then, he called Su Rui, and he couldn¡¯t get through. After Gu An An dialled the Su family residence¡¯s telephone number, his maternal grandmother seemed like she didn¡¯t know him at all and treated him as a phone scammer. Gu An An finally realised what was wrong. The female undergraduate, who lent Gu An An her mobile phone, asked, ¡°Child, have you finished using the phone? Is there something wrong?¡± He could memorise only a few numbers. No, there is one more. ¡°Sorry, big sister. Please let me call another number.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to reconcile with the man surnamed Gu so quickly because ofst night¡¯s matter, the incident at hand was too odd, and Gu An An couldn¡¯t care less. He abandoned his ¡°manly dignity¡± and finally dialled Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s phone number. This time, the call went through. ¡°Who is this?¡± The moment he heard his father¡¯s voice, Gu An An was actually a little excited. ¡°Dad, where are you?¡± ¡°Wrong number.¡± Gu Yu Cheng just coldly said these words on the other end of the phone and immediately hung up. ¡°How dare he hang up on me!¡± ¡°Child, did you manage to contact your parents?¡± ¡°Mm. I did.¡± ¡°Then, would they be fetching you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s noting over. I will go there instead.¡± He had an impression of this road. It was near Gu Company¡¯s building, and it shouldn¡¯t be too far to walk there. On the other end, Gu Yu Cheng did not put much thought into it after receiving a ¡®gged as a phone scammer¡¯ and the other person calling him dad on the phone. It wasn¡¯t untilter in the evening that Assistant Wang led a dirty boy in pyjamas with two magazines wrapped around his feet to the office. Wang Zhou met Gu An An in the lift lobby. Gu Company has restrictions on entry and exiting. A work ID, fingerprints, face card, or passcode. He wondered how this child, who looked like he ran away from a tattered ce, had gotten in here. In the end, the first thing the child said when he saw him was, ¡°Uncle Wang, is my dad upstairs?¡± ¡°Your dad?¡± Gu An An added after seeing Wang Zhou¡¯s dumbfounded expression, ¡°Your Chairman Gu, Gu Yu Cheng. Is he in the office?¡± After questioning a few questions, Wang Zhou felt so confused. So he simply checked that the child did not bring a sharp instrument or listening device and then brought him to their chairman. This child of unknown origin was too strange. It was clear that Wang Zhou felt that this was impossible. But the things he said were as if it was true. Moreover, throughout the way to the chairman¡¯s office upstairs, this child seems to be more familiar with this ce than him, who has been an assistant for more than ten years. Most importantly, this child looks very much like their chairman. Even his attitude, expressions and manner of speech were extremely simr. It can¡¯t be that this is the boss¡¯ son, right? Illegitimate child? ¡°Dad, do you not know me either?¡± Throughout the journey here, Gu An An spotted some issues. This was a ce he was familiar with. Yet, it seemed to have many subtle differences from the ce he was really familiar with. For example, his maternal grandparents and Gu Company¡¯s staff do not know him. This guy in front of him is indeed his father. But it felt as if he was also a little different. He appeared a lot meaner than the dad he remembers. ¡°I don¡¯t have a child.¡± Gu Yu Cheng was very sure about this. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s cold attitude irritated Gu An An. Gu An An frowned deeply. Gu An An said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know me anymore, you are still my father. I am your son! That¡¯s a fact.¡± Wang Zhou, who was standing at a distance and was trying to reduce his presence, couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue when he heard what Gu An An said. In this day and age, would anyone act so justified while scamming[2] others? The next second, he heard Gu An An spoke, ¡°Your personal identity card number is 11¡­23. Your handphone number is¡­ It¡¯s the number I just called. Also, your personal phone number is 139^99, right? Oh right, our Gu family has a safe deposit box in S Bank. The verification password is 6294648!¡± Thistter password was told to him by his dad. As for the previous information, Su Rui asked him to learn by heart his parent¡¯s identification information, phone numbers and home address when Gu An An was four years old and about to attend kindergarten. The intention was to provide useful family information when it came to finding help from policemen. Presently, Gu An An¡¯s hands were still wearing a wristband. This was given to him by his father. It was said to have a positioning function. His mother also processed the wristband by adding the following words on top of it, ¡®My father is quite wealthy. If you have any difficulties, call him. He can certainly help you. So don¡¯t remove the tag.¡± A string of mobile phone numbers followed behind it. So far, he has not used this wristband before. ¡°Wang Zhou.¡± ¡°Chairman.¡± ¡°Go find a set of clothes that he can wear and then go to the Public Security Bureau to make a record registration.¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. ¡°No! We can¡¯t go to the Public Security Bureau.¡± Gu An An still hadn¡¯t figured out if he was in a situation simr to transmigration novels, where Zhou Little Dumpling recently got hooked on and was sent to another world. If the police were reported, wouldn¡¯t he be an illegal resident and be arrested by the police? ¡°Chairman, this¡­ ¡° ¡°Find a set of clothes first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without any information of the identity of this child, Gu Yu Cheng had to take this child, who imed to be his ¡°son¡±, with him for the time being. Although the whole situation was temporarily difficult to exin, Gu Yu Cheng subconsciously believes in what Gu An An said. The reason for this was probably the feeling that this child gave him. Gu Yu Cheng does not like children. However, as he looked at this child in front of him, he felt inexplicably pleased, and he even felt a sense of familiarity. Moreover, Gu Yu Cheng saw a lot of his influence in Gu An An. In the car, Gu Yu Cheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ your name?¡± ¡°Gu Yan Rui. My nickname is An An. My name was named by you. My nickname was given to me by my mother.¡± ¡°Who is your mother?¡± As far as he could remember, he never had a rtionship with any female. ¡°My mum is your wife! Wait, it can¡¯t be that you are not married now, right?¡± If not, why did this guy say he doesn¡¯t have any children? ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± It¡¯s just that his marriage was nothing more than a matter of each taking what they want and dealing with Ms Yu Jing. It is impossible to have a child. ¡°Is it my mother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I don¡¯t even know who your mother is. Upon hearing Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s words, Gu An An pouted his lips. He kind of missed Su Rui. ¡°Hold on. Are we going to One Residence?¡± When he heard Gu An An¡¯s words, Gu Yu Cheng froze for a moment and replied, ¡°Yes¡±. ¡°Why are you still living over here? Aren¡¯t we going to Wolong Estate?¡± After their child got older, it was not very convenient to live in One Residence. Therefore, Su Rui and Gu Yu Cheng renovated the house in Wolong Estate and moved there after Gu An An started elementary school. ¡°The house in Wolong Estate is not furnished.¡± Gu Yu Cheng looked at Gu An An and asked, ¡°If you want to go, I can also leave you there.¡± ¡°Forget it then. How about we go to the main residence?¡± ¡°Gu family¡¯s main residence? Are you sure you want to go there?¡± That ce is something even he is not willing to go to. ¡°Yes! I want to eat my paternal grandma¡¯s meat bun.¡± After looking at Gu An An, Gu Yu Cheng simply instructed the driver in front of them to go to the main residence. [1] It¡¯s referring to the game, Honor of Kings. [2] Åö´É(p¨¨ngc¨ª)-Staged act/to scam somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. The variation of these incidents include putting ¡°expensive¡± porcin in a ce where it is likely to be knocked over by passers-by, and stepping into the path of a slow-moving car. Thus, it sort of rtes to its literal trantion of the words ¡®touching or bumping(Åö) porcin(´É)¡¯. Chapter 92.2 Extra 3: Gu An Ans Journey to the Past Life Part 2 Names mentioned in this chapter : -ËÕÜÇ (s¨´ ru¨¬) ¨C Su Rui, our female protagonist -¹ËìÏ³Ç (g¨´ y¨´ ch¨¦ng)- Gu Yu Cheng, the male lead -¹Ë¶­(g¨´ d¨¯ng)- Chairman Gu -Óྲ(y¨² j¨¬ng)- Yu Jing, Mrs Gu¡¯s name. -¹Ë·òÈË(g¨´ t¨¤i t¨¤i)- Mrs Gu -¹ËÑÔî£(g¨´ y¨¢n ru¨¬)- Gu Yan Rui, the son of Gu Yu Cheng and Su Rui. -¹Ë°²°²(g¨´ ¨¡n¡¯¨¡n)- Gu An An, Gu Yan Rui¡¯s nickname. -°×ÐÀÓê(b¨¢i x¨©n y¨´)- Bai Xin Yu, aka Siria -ÍõÖÞ(w¨¢ng zh¨­u) ¨C Wang Zhou, Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s assistant Unedited When they arrived at the main residence, Gu Yu Cheng saw Gu An An jumping out of the car and walking familiarly towards the front door. Gu Yu Cheng did not stop him. Then he saw Gu An An skillfully press a series of numbers on the door lock. The door opened. Mrs Gu rebuked him as she walked over, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, you still know how toe back! Do you know what this family has been made into by you and that Bai Xin Yu¡­¡± But the moment she saw the child standing in the doorway, she stopped talking abruptly. ¡°Gu Yu Cheng, who is this child? Is it a child you fathered outside?¡± It was no wonder that Yu Jing thought this way. Mainly because this child and Gu Yu Cheng looked too much alike. It was clearly impossible to say he had no idea. But if he were to disagree, Gu Yu Cheng seemed to feel ufortable psychologically. Before Gu Yu Cheng could consider how to answer, Gu An An had already called out ¡®Grandma¡¯ obediently. Being called ¡®Grandma¡¯ by Gu An An made Yu Jing melt. Most of her frustration dissipated. Looking at Gu An An again, Yu Jing actually liked him a little bit from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Child, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Gu Yan Rui. My nickname is An An. Grandma, you can just call me An An.¡± ¡°An An. You¡¯re so obedient. Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Yu Jing desperately wanted to know who the child¡¯s mother was. If she (Gu An An¡¯s mother) was really someone Gu Yu Cheng liked, she would not act unreasonably to cause the child to only be brought back when he is about ten years old. ¡°My mother? Ay, she¡¯s from another world.¡± Gu An An was referring to Su Rui being in another world, the world he came from. But Yu Jing interpreted these words differently. Instantly, she looked at Gu An An¡¯s eyes with pity. ¡°Oh my. Don¡¯t be sad. You have your paternal grandma and your dad here. From now on, you can live with grandma. Grandma will dote on you.¡± The fact that she forced Gu Yu Cheng to go on a blind date all these years and arranged for him to meet women may be somewhat outrageous, but she was still doing it for the good of Gu Yu Cheng, right? What¡¯s wrong with hoping her son will quickly have a family and a child of his own? On the contrary, Gu Yu Cheng was even more repulsed with matchmaking processes because of some trouble during the process. Over time, the two of them seemed to be in a conflict. One party did not give in, and a stalemate was reached. However, she did not expect that Gu Yu Cheng would actually find a random woman to deal with after being vexed by it. At first, she thought that what was done cannot be undone. Yu Jing still treated Bai Xin Yu very well. But after really getting along, she realised that she was fooled by her own son. And Bai Xin Yu, this woman, was detestable. As Yu Jing thought about Bai Xin Yu, Yu Jing¡¯s blood pressure went up again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You can have a look at it yourself.¡± Yu Jing threw the stack of documents at Gu Yu Cheng. The absolutely disgraceful thing her son did.Yu Jing might not object if Bai Xin Yu wanted a divorce as she found someone truly good to her. But this Bai Xin Yu actually takes their family¡¯s money tomit extramarital affairs. To go to that White Horse Club to hang out and actually be photographed! And that¡¯s not all. Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face turned dark while looking at the documents thrown over by Mrs Gu. A stern expression shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call her back.¡± Then, they can directly deal with this matter. ¡°Do I even need to wait for you to do so? I¡¯ve already asked the driver to get her here.¡± ¡­¡­ After Bai Xin Yu was brought back, she flew into a rage when she saw Gu An An, who had coaxed Yu Jing into a happy state. ¡°Who is he? Who is this child? Why is he calling you grandma?!¡± Not only did Gu Yu Cheng cheat on her, but he also brought a child back. Is he trying to humiliate her? Bai Xin Yu red madly at Gu An An. She lunged forward and tried to pull Gu An An. Before Bai Xin Yu could touch Gu An An, Gu Yu Cheng instinctively protected Gu An An and stood in front of Gu An An. While Bai Xin Yu was also pulled back by their family¡¯s staff. Gu Yu Cheng looked at Bai Xin Yu menacingly and said coldly, ¡°Bai Xin Yu, you seem to have forgotten the contents of our contract.¡± Bai Xin Yu suddenly felt scared after being stared at by Gu Yu Cheng in such a manner. She had always been afraid of Gu Yu Cheng. And Gu Yu Cheng was right. ording to their premarital agreement, Gu Yu Cheng gave her the status of Mrs Gu, settled her debts, and gave her material living expenses in all aspects. The only thing she needed to do was stay in the main residence, be Mrs Gu and not do anything that would vite or affect the reputation of the Gu family. Other than that, the two will not interfere with each other¡¯s matters. Finally, if either party wishes to divorce, the other party will unconditionally agree with the divorce. In other words, as long as Gu Yu Cheng was willing, he could take back everything he gave her at any time, including the status of Mrs Gu. Although Gu Yu Cheng would give her a living expense after the divorce, the money stipted in the contract would not be enough to cover her expenses with her current consumption. As Bai Xin Yu thought about this, terror streaked through her. She can¡¯t divorce! On the side, Gu An An was equally displeased when he saw Bai Xin Yu¡¯s appearance. ¡°You scum! How dare you betray my mother and have an affair!¡± Gu An An finished speaking and felt that something was wrong. But since he had already said it, he was toozy to correct himself. ¡°I told you before, I¡¯m married,¡± Gu Yu Cheng said. After a pause, he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know who your mother is.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu An An pursed his lips. ¡°Even if that is the case, your taste is so bad!¡± Gu An An said disdainfully. This woman from top to bottom isn¡¯t as good as Su Rui. No, she does not have anyparability with Su Rui. Gu Yu Cheng actually chose to marry this kind of woman. Gu An An seemed to understand the statement her godmother kept saying, ¡®All the good cabbage crops have been eaten or ruined by the pigs.¡¯.[1] It is indeed bad. Gu Yu Cheng did not refute Gu An An¡¯s words. At that time, Mrs Gu had arranged blind dates and women for Gu Yu Cheng to an exaggerated extent. He was indeed vexed by it. Turning nearly forty, Gu Yu Cheng was actually no longer considering marriage. If they want a child, he can do in vitro fertilisation. However, Mrs Gu still has not given up yet. In the end, Gu Yu Cheng simply found a random woman and obtained a marriage certificate after being pestered beyond his endurance. This stopped Mrs Gu¡¯s crazy actions. Even if his partner isn¡¯t Bai Xin Yu, it would also be some other marriageable woman who was not considering marriage. Now, it seems that he may also be wrong about this. After taking a nce at Gu An An, he thought to himself. On the other end, Bai Xin Yu, who had been paying attention to Gu Yu Cheng¡¯s face, started to panic. ¡°Yu Cheng, listen to my exnation. I went to the clubhouse to y and did a stupid thing so that you will be angry with me. I¡¯m wrong. I will definitely not do this again. Just give me another chance, I¡­¡± ¡°No need. I was wrong about this matter. So, this marriage is also no longer necessary to continue to exist.¡± Previously, Mrs Gu reached a dead end because of this matter. Isn¡¯t that the same for him? ¡­¡­ ¡°In that world, how did your family get along?¡± On the way back, Gu Yu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but ask in the car. ¡°What else could there be? My dad fights with me all day long, and my mom asionally watches from the sidelines when she doesn¡¯t want to be the mediator.¡± ¡°Do you like that family?¡± ¡°Duh.¡± After that, Gu An An told Gu Yu Cheng a lot more about his family. ¡°What kind of a woman is your mother?¡± Gu Yu Cheng suddenly wanted to know what kind of woman could build a family with him in the other world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu Cheng didn¡¯t hear Gu An An¡¯s answer. He turned his head and realised that the boy had fallen asleep. Gu An An stayed in this world for a week. During this week, Mrs Gu was in a cheerful mood because of Gu An An¡¯s presence. Although the small problems between her and Gu Yu Cheng had not been entirely resolved, they were at least able to sit down and talk calmly. And on the other side. Gu An An finally came back after being missing for a whole week. Su Rui and the others found Gu An An near Gu Company. When they found this guy, he wore clothes of unknown origin and appeared to be quite energetic. It did not look like he had been kidnapped or had run away from home for a few days. ¡°Gu Yan Rui! Where did you run off to? Are you trying to scare me to death?!¡± Su Rui hugged her son and pped Gu An An hard a few times. ¡°I¡­¡± Gu An An didn¡¯t know how to exin this week¡¯s mysterious experience. Luckily, Su Rui didn¡¯t continue asking about this. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu An An apologised. Then, he nced at Gu Yu Cheng, who was standing not far behind Su Rui. Sure enough, there were still some differences between the two people. Noticing her son¡¯s small movements, Su Rui asked softly, ¡°Why? Are you still upset with your father?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu An An whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart a long time ago.¡± Moreover, his current dad is really too benevolentpared to the seriousness of Gu Yu Cheng in that world. ¡­¡­ In the other world. Although Gu Yu Cheng was regretful of Gu An An¡¯s sudden appearance and disappearance, he didn¡¯t seem too surprised. As for Mrs Gu, ¡°Gu Yu Cheng¡± casually gave an excuse. He just said that Gu An An was a child he found specifically to divorce Bai Xin Yu and to help Mrs Gu undo the knots in her heart. Now, he has already left. ¡°Chairman, Bai uh¡­thest payment over there has already been made.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°In addition, this time, our charity project in cooperation with Renai Medical to treat special conditions withpassion is progressing very well. Currently, there are cured patients with AS syndrome. This is a thank you letter from one of the cured patients.¡± ¡­¡­ End The author has something to say: I identally wrote the extras into a short story. It is a little tooplicated to say it in detail regarding the different time and space and past life. Everyone can treat it as a short story~ ¡ª¡ª¨C The novel is officially finished. ~Scatter flowers.[2] Scatter flowers.~ Thank you, beloved, for apanying me and supporting me. ¡ª¡ª¨C The original intention of writing this novel was to narrate a real and beautiful love through words. his is from meeting one another, falling in love to the finalpanionship. I put a lot of small happiness into the small details. As far as possible, I tried to make the worldview, all the story scenes, and each character¡¯s personality more realistic. I hope you can feel that such love is not exaggerating. It is not just something that exists on paper and it is a love that we can actually possess. The novel might have some points of disagreement or imperfections. Thank you for your tolerance~ ¡ª¡ª¨C Speaking of which, as a single dog,[3] this novel and every plot is a blind spot of knowledge for me. (Spit) I should say a brand new aspect of knowledge, but also a learning process. While I was writing this, I really felt like I wanted to date someone every day. Haha. [1] ºÃ°×²Ë±»Öí¹°ÁË(h¨£o b¨¢ic¨¤i b¨¨i zh¨± g¨¯ng le)- All the good cabbage crops have been eaten or ruined by the pigs. It would mean those of high quality have all been spoiled or taken by someone unfitting. Alternatively, it means all the good(-looking) girls have been taken or ruined by the ugly men (or scumbags). [2] Èö»¨(s¨¡ hu¨¡)- Scattering flowers is to express support, approval or use to express joy and it is something to celebrate about. It¡¯smonly seen in young people¡¯s magazines, animation works and web pages. [3] µ¥Éí¹·[d¨¡nsh¨¥ng¨¯u]- Single dog. An inte ng that refers to people who are neither married nor in a rtionship. It¡¯s used in a self-deprecating manner. Trantor¡¯s Note: This is thest chapter of ¡®The Female Supporting Character Just Wants To Live A Good Life.¡¯ I would like to thank all of the editors/proofreaders that have worked on this project. Also, I would like to thank the readers for apanying me in my trantion journey. Please do check here for other novels I have tranted. See you again. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!